᾿ΕΝ ΑΙ: τὴ
Brigham Young University ᾿ ἜΤ Sed oa): σι θεν ee emt Studles Fheoreact Stu Mee κι ) 496530_ . Re ες EN ee 3315 : (δῷ Vo) ; S : ] /
http://(www.archive.org/details/oxyrhyn | ι
ΤΗΕ OAYREAYNCHUS. PAPYRI PART III
GRENFELL AND HUNT
ὟΝ ἡ Ἢ la
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH
THE BeeYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART THI
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES
BY
BERNARD P. GRENFELL, D.Lrrt., M.A.
HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD
AND
ARTHUR. 5. HUNT, D:Lirr.,. M.A.
HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG; FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD
WITH SIX PLATES
196520
LONDON t SOLD AT pees de ε Tue Orrices of THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russett Sr., W.C. AND 8 BEACON STREET, BosToNn, Mass., U.S.A. KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., PATERNOSTER House, CHARING Cross Roan, W.C. BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PiccapiLty, W. ; ASHER & CO., 13 BEpFoRD St., CovENT GARDEN, W.C. AND HENRY FROWDE, AMEN Corner, E.C.
1903
Υ͵ a Ξ g ᾿ Ὶ Ρ ν ς ᾿ ᾿- ~ Ν ᾿ - ᾿ Ξ eg . = Σ ᾿ =" a3 ͵ ψ, ' ‘ ΞΕ: ; : : τὴν Reeve , : 7 ᾿ς i ere a ἕ Ἐν : : : ἢ ‘ ᾿ . Ὡ ν " , Ἐς ἢ ἷ Ε hes . ; F 5 ; - 1 ᾿ ᾿ Ξ ͵ ya , : νῦεν : ‘ ore " ree ὕ 76% 4 © σσοῦν δ See Veo Soe ws fy Ry « HOF veto. 7 "ea - μ 5 ameae re P Je eS Se,
PREPACE
In accordance with the chronological arrangement adopted by us in the publication of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri, the present volume is devoted to second century texts, with the exception of the theo- logical and some of the classical papyri. The selection of documents here published in full or described probably represents less than half the second century material discovered in 1897, but it is our intention in future volumes to deal with successive centuries up to the sixth, and then io return to the older papyri temporarily passed over. In the spring of this year excavations at Oxyrhynchus were resumed, and another large find of papyri was made, including a certain number of the late Ptolemaic period. These, together with a selection of the more important literary texts from the new find, will be published in Part ΓΝ, which we hope to issue within a year.
In proportion to the space in the present volume occupied by the literary fragments our debt is the greater to Professor Blass, to whom is due the identification of several of the classical pieces, and to a large extent their reconstruction, together with many suggestions in the commentary. Mr. J. G. Smyly has rendered us much assistance, especially in connexion with questions of ancient mathematics; the help which we have received on special points from other scholars is acknowledged in connexion with the individual
papyri.
BERNARD P. GRENFELL. fe nuUR ΘΕ. ΤΌΝ:
Oxrorp, June, 1903.
a3
CON TENS
PAGE
PREFACE . : : : : - : ὃ - - . : : - ν
List ΟΕ PLatEs . 3 : : é ‘ : : : : 5 : «aval
TasLe oF Papyrt - F - : : 2 : . Vili
Nore on THE METHOD OF Pus BLICATION AND ΤῈΣ ΟΕ che TATIONS . : Ἔτι.
TEXTS
I. Txeorocicat (401-407) . : : ὃ : : : é : I
1. New Crassicat FRAGMENTS (408-444) . - . : . : oes
III. Fracments or ExtTant Crassicat AurHors (445-463) : : : . 84
IV. MuscerranEous Literary FracMents (464-470) - . : - :- ES VY. Srconp Century Decuments:
(2) Orrictat (471-476) : : : : é : ὁ + 14%
(ὁ) Returns (ἀπογραφαῖί) (477-483) - - : 3 - . 161
(c) Petitions (484-488). : c : : : : : ἈΠῈ
(4) Witts (489-495). : ‘ : : : : ὃ . aS
(ce) Contracts (496-509) . ; 5 - : ; : . 208
(72) Receipts (510-518) : : : 3 3 : : ἘΠῚ
(g) Accounts (519-522) : ς : α ; Ξ . ΠΗ
(2) Private CorRESPONDENCE (523-533) : : : : . 260
VI. Cottations or Homeric Fracments (884-578) . : - ; : ΣῈ
VII. Descriptions or Srconp Century Documents (574-658). ᾿ ‘ 1 Ὁ
INDICES
I. New Literary FRAGMENTS ; : : : : ; : : . 201
11. Emperors . : ‘ : : : , : : ς ; - . 304
III. Montus ann Days. ‘ : : : : : : : - . 305
IV. Persona Names. Ε ς : : : : c ; . 305
V. GEOGRAPHICAL . ἃ ; : ; : : : : τς es:
VI. Reticion . : : , s : : : : 5 ὃ : . Be
VIII.
CONTENTS
Orrictat anp Minirary TITLEs Wercuts, Measures, AND Corns TAXES
GENERAL τ. OF Giine one
LIST OF PLATES
408 recto, 405, 406 verso
408, 409 (Col. iii) .
409 (Col. ii)
404 (c) recto, 410 (Cols εἰ), 445 ω 412 J - 420, 446, 447, 455
vii
PAGE 317 318 319 319
at the end.
401. 402. 409. 404.
407. 408. 409. 410. 411. 412. 418. 414. 415. 416. 417. 418. 419. 420.
TABLE ΘΕ ῬῬΑΡΝΕΈΕῚ
Gospel of St. Matthew i-ii .
First Epistle of St. John iv Apocalypse of Baruch xii—xiv (Plate 1) Shepherd of Hermas (Plate IV) .
405-406. Theological Fragments (Plate 1)
Christian Prayer
Pindar Odes (Plate II) 3 Menander Κόλαξ (Plates II and III) Rhetorical Treatise (Plate IV) Life of Alcibiades : Julius Africanus Κεστοί (Plate Vv) Farce and Mime
Philosophical Fragment
Isaeus ? ϑ . Romance?
Romance?
Scholia on Ziad i
Euripides Archelaus .
Argument of Euripides’ Evectra (Plate VI) :
421-434. Poetical Fragments 435-444. Prose Fragments
445, 446. 447. 448. 449. 450. 451. 452. 453. 454. 455. 456.
Homer Jizad vi (Plate IV) . Homer Ziad xiii (Plate VI) Homer Jizad xxiii (Plate VI) Homer Odyssey xxii and xxiii Euripides Andromache Euripides AZedea Thucydides ii
Thucydides iv
Thucydides vi
Plato Gorgias
Plato Republic iii i (Plate v1) Plato Republic iv
A.D.
5th or 6th cent. Late 4th or 5th cent. Late 4th or 5th cent. Late 3rd or 4th cent. grd cent. 3 Late 3rd or 4th cent. Early 2nd cent.
2nd cent.
endcent. . τ 5th or 6th cent. 225-265
2nd cent.
Late 2nd or early 3rd eee
2nd cent.
3rd cent.
Early 3rd cent.
Late rst or early 2nd cent. 2nd or 3rd cent.
3rd cent.
2nd or 3rd cent. : Late 1st to early 4th cent. 2nd or 3rd cent.
Late 2nd cent.
2nd or early 3rd cent. 3rd cent.
grd cent.
3rd cent.
grd cent.
2nd or 3rd cent.
Late rst or 2nd cent. 2nd cent.
3rd cent.
Late 2nd or early 3rd oe
457. 458. 459. 460. 461. 462. 463. 464, 465. 466. 467. 468. 469.
470.
471. 472. 473. 474. 476. 476.
477. 478.
479. 480. 481.
482. 488.
484. 488. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490.
491.
492. 493. 494. 495.
496. 497.
TABLE OF PAPYRI
Aeschines Jn Cresiphontem . Aeschines De Falsa Legatione Demosthenes Contra Artstocratem Demosthenes De Pace Demosthenes De Corona Demosthenes De Corona Xenophon Anadasis vi Astrological Epigrams
; Astrological Calendar
Directions for Wrestling Alchemistic Fragment Medical Fragment
.Grammatical Rules
Mathematical Treatise
Speech of an Advocate
Speech of an Advocate : Decree in Honour of a Searels : Circular to Officials
Report of an Accident
Report of Mummifiers
Registration of an Ephebus
Selection of Boys (ἐπίκρισιε) Census-Return .
Census-Return .
Property-Return
Property-Return
Application for Leave to Mosteave Petition to the Strategus
Notification to the Strategus
Petitions to the Epistrategus and Pretec: Petition to the Epistrategus
Petition to the Epistrategus
Will of Dionysius
Will of Tastraton
Will of Eudaemon
Will of Thatres .
Will of Pasion and Besuies
Will of Acusilaus
Will of Petosorapis
Marriage Contract
Marriage Contract
A.D. 2nd cent. 3rd cent. 3rd cent.
Late 2nd or early 3rd Sur
grd cent. 3rd cent.
Late 2nd or early 3rd cent.
Late 3rd cent. Late 2nd cent. 2nd cent.
Late rst or early 2nd cent. Early 3rd cent. Early 3rd cent. 3rd cent.
2nd cent. About 130 138-161
184?
182
2nd cent. 132-3 .-
132
157
132
99
109
108
138
178
131
156
Late ἀδὰ or aul cent, 11
124
126
130
Early 2nd cent. 156
181-9 .
127
Early 2nd cent.
ix
PAGE 110 111 112 116 117 118 119 123 126 137 138 139 140 141 147 151 155 156 159 160 161 163 167 168 169 170 172 174 176 180 183 184 187 190 193 196 199 201 206 208 212
533.
TABLE OF PAPYRI
Contract with Stone-cutters Lease of Land
Lease of Domain Land
Lease of Land .
Lease of a House
Division of Property .
Sale of Catoecic Land
Sale of a Courtyard
Loan of Money upon Security Loan of Money upon Security Security for a Debt Modification of an Agreement Repayment of a Loan Acknowledgement of a Loan Payment for Fodder . Receipt for Sale of Confiscated Ere Receipt for Salary i Receipt for Taxing-Lists Order for Payment in Kind Receipt for Payment in Kind Receipt for Payment in Kind Account of Public Games . Account of a Sale
List of Objects . : Account of Corn Transport Invitation to Dinner . Invitation to a Wedding-feast Letter
Letter of Cyrillus
Letter of Hatres
Letter of Serenus
Letter to Athenarous .
Letter of Dionysius
Letter of Cornelius
Letter of Heraclides .
Letter of Apion.
534-573. Homeric Fragments 574-653. Miscellaneous Documents '
A.D. 2nd cent.
121
130
187
164
118 : Early 2nd cent. 2nd cent.
143
169
102
Late 2nd cent. ΙΟΙ
103
173
184
190-1
134
160
130
179-180
2nd cent.
143
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
2nd cent.
2nd cent. Early 2nd cent. 2nd cent.
end or early 3rd cent.
2nd cent. 2nd cent. 2nd cent. 2nd cent. 2nd cent.
Late 2nd or ἘΠΕ ae cent.
2nd—3rd cent. 2nd cent.
260 261 261 262 263 263 265 266 268 269 270 274 279
1 The texts of 574 verso, 589, 599, 609, 610, 611, 613, and 614 are given in full, and large extracts are made from 574 vecto, 577, 580, 582, 597, 638, 640, 642, and 653.
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
IN the following pages the same general method is followed as in preceding volumes. Of the new literary texts a few are printed in a dual form, a recon- struction in modern style being appended to a literal transcript. In most other cases, as well as in the fragments of extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division of words, addition of capital initials to proper names, expan- sion of abbreviations, and supplements, so far as possible, of lacunae. In 413, however, accentuation and punctuation have been introduced for the sake of greater clearness, and this system has also been adopted with the majority of the literary fragments in the ‘miscellaneous’ section (IV). Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Non-literary texts are given in modern style only. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved, the latter being all of the common kind. Additions and corrections are usually incorporated in the text and their occurrence is recorded in the critical notes; in the few instances where it was desirable to reproduce alterations in the original, a later hand is distinguished, as in the literary texts, by thick type. Faults of orthography, &c., are corrected in the critical notes wherever any difficulty could arise. Iota adscript is printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is used. Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets () the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation, angular brackets « ) a mistaken omission in the original ; double square brackets || ]] mean that the letters within them have been deleted in the original, braces { }, that the letters so enclosed, though actually written, should be omitted. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted. Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be con- sidered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus papyri published in this volume and in Parts I-II ; ordinary numerals to lines; small Roman numerals to columns.
xii LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are prac- tically the same as those adopted by Wilcken in Archiv I. i. pp. 25-28, viz.:—
P. Amh. I and II=The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung.
B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den Konig]. Museen zu Berlin, Griech. Urkunden.
P. Brit. Mus. I and II = Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum,
Vols. I and II, by F. G. Kenyon. . P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. . Cairo = Greek Papyri in the Cairo Museum, Catalogue by B. P. Grenfell and A. 5. Hunt.
P. Fay. Towns = Fayfim Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. 5. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth.
P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Genéve, by J. Nicole.
P. Grenf. I and II = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell; Series II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. 5. Hunt.
P. Oxy. I and II = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy.
P. Tebt. I = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly.
Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken.
Ins} (Pl
I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS
401. St. Matruew’s Gospet, I-II.
7X9:5 cm.
THESE few verses from the end of the first and the beginning of the second chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew are contained on part of a leaf from a vellum book. Unless the text was in double columns, which would make the book a very unlikely shape, the leaves were unusually small in size; for though the columns are incomplete at both top and bottom only two or three lines are missing between the last line of the verso and the first of the recto. The handwriting, which is in well-formed slightly sloping uncials of medium size, may be assigned to the fifth or sixth century. It is somewhat faded, and a second hand has here and there rewritten letters and lectional signs with a darker ink, besides correcting mistakes made by the original scribe, who was not very careful. To judge from this fragment, the text followed by the MS. was a good one, having affinities with the Codex Sinaiticus. We give a collation with the text of Westcott and Hort and with the Textus Receptus.
Verso. Recto.
[amo Toy [αμ]αρίτιων av [νωσκεν] av[rny ews ov ε τῶν Touto de ολον [γέγονεν 15 [Texev Uy Kat εκαλεσεῖν τὸ iva πληρωθη το pr[Oev v [ovo]ua αὐτου Iv του de mo kv δια του προφητίου λε Iv γεννηθεντος ev Bn
5 Ὑγοντος ἴδου ἡ [[0]] παρθενος θλεεμ της ἴουδαιας εν ἡ εν γαστρι eget και τεξετε μεραις Ηρωδου του βασι vy καὶ καλεσουσι τὸ ovo 20 Aews Sov μαγοι απὸ ava
2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
pa avtov Εμμανονηλ' ὁ TOAMY παρεγένοντο εἰς
= s [eo}rev μεθερμηνενομε Ἰεροσολυμα λεγοντεῖ που
ἐστιν ο τε {}|Χθεις βαίσιλευς tov Τουδαιων εἰδομεν
10 [νον] μεθ ἡμων o Os εγερ [θεις δὲ] ᾿ϊω]σηῴ απο του ὕπ
[νου ἐποιη]σεν ὡς προσ 25 yap auvTov τοῖν αστερα εν
[eragev αὐτίω ο αγγελίος (z7]n ανατο[λη
1. The supplement at the end of the line hardly fills the available space.
5. Above and below the superfluous 6 are short horizontal strokes by the second hand.
6. τεξετε is for referat; the final ε has been partially rewritten by the later hand, but was also apparently the original reading.
4. καλεσουσι: καλέσουσιν W-H., with most MSS,
10. εγερίθεις : so NBCZ, W-H.; διεγερθεὶς CCDEKLM, &c., T-R.
11. The spacing suits δὲ] Iwlonp (NKZra4, &c.) better than δε ο] I[jon¢ (BCDELM, &c., T-R. ; [6] W-H.
14-5. The vestiges are indecisive between υἱον (BZ, W-H.) and τὸν νιον αὑτῆς τὸν πρωτοτοκον (CDEKLM, T-R.), since with either reading the letters av would come where they appear to do in 1. 14, and there is not enough at the beginning of |. 15 to show whether the word to which » belongs was abbreviated or not.
15. Or perhaps εκαλεσε [ro, which would suit the length of the line rather better.
22. The final s of Aeyovres seems to have been accidentally omitted by the original scribe.
23. The correction of reyes is by the second hand.
402. First Epistite oF St. Jonn, IV. 8x 5:2 cm.
A fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book, written in a clear semi-uncial hand towards the end of the fourth or in the fifth century, and containing part of 1 John iv. 11-7. The usual contractions found in biblical MSS. occur, and a horizontal stroke at the end of lines is used apparently to indicate abbrevia- tions. The text is curiously corrupt, considering its early date, and bears evidence of extremely careless copying.
Recto. Verso.
o Os ταπρισεν ηΐμας Kat npes απεσταλκεν) τοῖν vioy σωτὴη οφιλομεν αλληΐλους ἀαγαπαν pa tov Koopjov [os εαν ομολο
408. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 3
ovdets tromore τίεθεαται ynon ott Inls ἐστιν ὁ [v]s του [ Tovey cav ἀγαπίωμεν addy θυ o Os ev) avrm μενεῖ και 5 ous o Os e(v) ἡμῖν [weve Kana 5 0 ὃς ev au|T® εστιν Και nels [yamn] αὐτου τἰετελειωμενὴ εγνωκαμεὴν και πεπίστευκα μεν την] ἀγαπὴν nv exe ο χθς εν ἡμιν ὁ θὴς alylamrn εστιν κα΄ ο pevoy ely τὴ ἀγαπὴ εν τῶ 10 Om pever καὶ o θὴς ev avr [μ]εὲ εν τουτω τετἸ]ελ[ειωται
Recto. 1. ταπρισεν is corrupt for ἡγαπησεν.
3-4. θεὸν οὐδεὶς πώποτε τεθέαται is the order of the MSS., but the supplement at the end of |. 2 is already long enough, and rovew is an easy corruption of τὸν θν.
Verso. 4-5. Instead of καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ θεῷ, the reading of the MSS., the papyrus seems to have καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν, i. e. a repetition of the preceding words with the substitution of ἐστιν for μένει. ts Of nuets is written above the line, owing to want of space.
7. The scribe seems to have mixed up the contractions χς and @s. θεός is the reading of the MSS.
8. καῖ stands for καί.
to. After ἐν αὐτῷ δὴ and B have μένει which is omitted by A, the other MSS. being divided. It is not certain that a letter is lost after avrw, but since ev is required to fill up the lacuna in |. 11, and the-horizontal stroke is used by this scribe merely as a sign of abbreviation (cf. 1. 8), [μ]είνει) is more probable than ε΄, i.e. ev.
408. ApocaLypsE oF Barucnu, XII-XIV. 14X11 cm. PratE I (recio).
Of the numerous theological works of an Apocalyptic character composed shortly before or after the beginning of the Christian era, one of the most interesting is the Apocalypse of Baruch, which like many other apocryphal works is preserved only in a translation from the Greek. To the recovery of a con- siderable fragment of the Greek original of the Ascension of Isaiah (P. Amh. I. 1), previously known in its entirety only from the Ethiopic version, now succeeds a small fragment of the Apocalypse of Baruch in the language from which the extant Syriac translation is derived, though whether the Greek text is itself derived from Hebrew is disputed. Prof. Charles, who has published the latest and fullest edition of that Apocalypse, is strongly in favour of a Hebrew original,
B 2
4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
but his reasons are not very convincing, and the present fragment illustrates the precarious character of arguments based on retranslations into a supposed original through a version which is itself not extant.
The papyrus is part of a leaf from a book, written in brown ink in a large slightly sloping uncial hand of a moderately early Byzantine type, probably not later than the fifth century, and perhaps as early as the end of the fourth. The high point is frequently used, and there is a tendency to increase the size of the initial letters of lines. The text, so far as can be judged from the very imperfect condition of the lines preserved, is not very good ; one certain error (μαρτυρήσαντες for ἁμαρτήσαντες in 1. 28) of the first hand has been corrected by another person, and μεσημβρία is mis-spelt μεσεμβρία in 1. 4. The curious tendency to omit the definite article (cf. 11. 16 and 24), which produces a certain harshness, is, however, not likely to be due to the scribe. But in spite of its smallness the fragment is of much interest as affording for the first time a direct opportunity of testing the fidelity of the Syriac translation. The impression created by a comparison of the two versions is that the Syriac translator was much less accurate than, for instance, the Ethiopic translator of the Ascension of Isaiah. In one passage (ll. 6-8) he has expanded the three verbs of the Greek into six by adding a synonym in each case. In another he seems to have misapprehended the meaning of the Greek, and to have introduced an idea which is quite inappropriate to the context (cf. note on Il. 25-7).
The references at the side of the text and the translation of the Syriac version are taken from the edition of Prof. Charles, whom we have to thank for several suggestions in the reconstruction of the fragment. The first ten lines of the verso are the conclusion of a prophecy of Baruch against Babylon (ie. Rome). The vecéo is part of a prophecy against the Gentiles by ‘a voice from the height,’ and is a passage which has caused commentators much difficulty, but which the Greek helps to explain.
Verso.
Joo [ 17 letters αλλα τῆουτο oLolv] xii, ὦ [otomat epo Kat λαλησω πρὸς σε THY [ynv την evodovcav oly πάντοτε μεσεμ 2 5 [βρια ἀποκαιει ουδὴε το διηνεκες at ακτι [ves Tov ἡλιοῦ λαἸμπουσιν: καὶ συ μη προσ 3
403. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 5
[Soca χαιρήσειν] μηδὲ επί1] πολυ καταδικα
[ἀξ αληθως yap ev] καιρω εξὕπνισθησεται 4 [προς σε ἡ opyn ἢ vuv ὑπὸ τῇης μακροθυμ[ἢ
10 [as ὡς χαλινω κατέχεται και] εἰπὼν ταῦτα 5 [evnorevoa ηἡμεῖρας ¢ Kat eyevero με xiii, I
[τα ravra ort eyw| Βαρουχ ἵστηκει" emt To [opos Σιων καὶ dov φων]η εξηλθεν εἰ ὃ
[Wous καὶ εἰπε μοι avalora emt τοὺς πο- 2 15 [das σον Βαρουχ Kat ακουε Tov Aoyor ἴσχυ [pov θεου Recto. οπηΐ 1
ta εθνη καὶ 14 letters Katara
20 τήσαντες την [γὴν Kal καταχρησαμενοι τοις εν αὑτὴ κτισμίασι ὑμεις yap εὐερ 12 γετουμενοι acy ηἠχα[ριστειτε αει και απεκριθην καὶ εἰποῖν ἰδου απεδει xiv. I fas μοι καιρων tages κίαι To μελλον
25. [ἐσ]εσθαι: καὶ exnfels μ[ο)ι" [ore vm εθνων υπενεχθησεῖται ἡ ὑπὸ σου λεχθεισα
πραξις Kat νυν [oda οτι πολλοι..... 2 α εἰσιν οἱ μαρτύῥησανϊτες KaL.....
εζησαν' Kat επορευθηῖσαν εκ κοσμου
30 ολιγα δε περίίεσται εθνη εν εκεινοις τοῖς Katpots* ofs.......- ous εἰπες Aoyous: Kat τι πίλεον Ev τουτω ἡ τινα χει- βονᾳ τίοἸυτίων
2-5. ‘But I will say this as I think, and speak against thee, the land which is prospering. Not always does the noonday burn, nor do the rays of the sun constantly
6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
give light.’ The Syriac here agrees verbally with the Greek, for the equivalent of τὸ διηνεκές which is translated as an adjective by Prof. Charles, who supplies ‘always’ with the verb, is, as the Greek shows, to be constructed adverbially.
6-8. ‘And do not thou expect to rejoice, nor condemn greatly. The Syriac has ‘Do not conclude or expect that thou wilt always be prosperous and rejoicing, and be not greatly uplifted and do not oppress’ (the last verb emended by Prof. Charles to ‘be not boastful’), thus duplicating all the three verbs of the Greek, but no doubt wrongly. καταδικαΐσειν is equally possible in Il. 7-8. |
8-10. ‘For assuredly in its season the wrath will be awakened against thee which now is restrained by long-suffering as it were by a rein.’ This agrees with the Syriac. Prof. Charles translates ‘which now in long-suffering ...’; but the traces before paxpo- θυμίιας are incompatible with ev, the second letter being either s or ε.
to-6. ‘And having said these things I fasted seven days. And it came to pass after this that I, Baruch, was standing upon Mount Zion, and lo! a voice came forth from the height and said to me “Stand upon thy feet, Baruch, and hear the word of the mighty God.”’ Here too the Syriac shows no variation. For the omission of the definite article before ἰσχυρου cf. 1. 24 καιρων rages.
18. οπηΐ : the first letter may be o, and the second ν but not τ. The Syriac version of vv. ro—1 has ‘ They were therefore chastened then that they might receive mercy. But now, ye peoples and nations, ye are debtors because all this time ye have trodden down the earth, and used the creation unrighteously.’
21-2. ‘For ye were always being benefited but were always ungrateful.’ The Syriac has ‘ For I have always benefited you and ye have always denied the beneficence,’ which differs by the introduction of the first person, and the use of an active instead of a passive verb in the first half of the sentence. Prof. Charles notes that the order of the words in the Syriac is unusual, and a corruption may be suspected.
23-5. ‘And I answered and said “Behold, thou hast shown me the methods of the times and that which will be.”’ The Syriac differs slightly by having a singular word for τάξεις and by inserting ‘after these things’ after ‘ will be.’
25-7. It is clear that the Greek and Syriac here diverged from each other. The Syriac has ‘and thou hast said unto me that the retribution which was spoken of by thee will be of advantage to the nations. As Prof. Charles acutely remarks, the idea of a remedial chastisement of the Gentiles seems out of place, and something is probably wrong with the Syriac text. The verb found in the Greek, ὑπενεχθήσεται, does not suggest anything like ‘be of advantage to,’ and taken in conjunction with πρᾶξις the meaning ‘endured’ is in every way more satisfactory. Of the two doubtful letters at the beginning of 1. 26 the second could be za, η, or ε, but the first, if not v, can only be p, and py or plo is very intractable, while a compound of φέρω is required. The phrase ‘will be of advantage to,’ to which Prof. Charles objected, may therefore be regarded as an error of the Syriac translator. In some other respects Prof. Charles seems to us to have slightly exaggerated the inconsistencies in chapters x—xiv; cf. p. 24 of his edition. καιρῶν τάξεις does not seem an impossible description of the prophecy in ch. xiii, and if ‘the retribution spoken of by thee’ is first mentioned by the cities, not by God, nevertheless it occurs in a speech put by the ‘voice from the height’ into the mouth of the ‘ pros- perous cities,’ of whom the abrupt mention (cf. 2214. p. 22) is not so very surprising after a section devoted to Babylon and the ‘land which is prospering.’
27-32. The Syriac has ‘And now I know that those who have sinned are many and they have lived in prosperity and departed from the world, but that few nations will be left in those times to whom those words shall be said which thou didst say.’ The Greek does not materially differ. In 1. 27 there is room for a word not expressed
404. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 7
in the Syriac, but μὲν (corresponding to odvya δὲ in |. 30) would perhaps be sufficient. A phrase meaning ‘in prosperity’ is required at the end of |. 28 ; but it is difficult to find a word short enough if οἱ is the article, so it should perhaps be regarded as the relative, when there will be no need for και. The erroneous reading of the first hand μαρτυρησαντες is corrected to apaprycavres by a different writer who used much blacker ink. In 1. 31 λεχθησονται is rather too long for the lacuna. Perhaps ερει τις.
32-3. The Syriac has ‘ For what advantage is there in this or what (evil) worse than what we have seen befall us are we to expect to see?’
404. SHEPHERD oF HERMAS.
Fr. (c) 7:8 Χ 5:3 cm. PuateE IV (Fr. (c) recto).
Three fragments of a leaf from a papyrus book, inscribed on both sides in a sloping uncial hand of the late third or fourth century, the surface of the verso being much damaged. No line is complete, and indeed very few complete words are preserved, so that all the greater credit is due to Mr. V. Bartlet for recog- nizing the scraps as belonging to the lost Greek ending of the Shepherd of Hermas (.5 77,111. x. 3. 3—4. 3). They thus form a useful supplement to P. Amh. 190, Fr. (1) verso, another papyrus fragment of the missing Greek portion of the same work, and demonstrate with equal clearness that Simonides’ version of the last leaf of the Athos codex was a forgery; cf. P. Amh. 190 introd.
The text of the present papyrus seems to have differed in many points of detail from those which were the basis of the extant translations of the last chapters of the Szmzlitudines, and only a few lines on the recto can be restored with any approach to certainty, while the verso is for the most part illegible. Fragments (a) and (6) all but join each other; but there seems to be a narrow lacuna between the bottom of Fr. (4) and the top of Fr. (c), causing the loss of a whole line on the vec¢o. In Fr.(c) the ends of ll. 18-22 are preserved, and since these are by no means even the number of letters lost at the ends of Il. 11-17 may vary from o-3. We have reconstructed 1]. 15-21 on the hypothesis that about 11 letters are lost at the beginnings. From the lines of breakage in Frs. (a) and (6) it is probable that the lacunae at the end of Il. 4-8 are of the same size as those in Il. 11-17, and that the lacunae at the beginning of ll. 2-6 correspond to those at the beginnings of Il. 15-22.
We are indebted to Mr. V. Bartlet for several suggestions in the reconstruction of the fragments.
8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Recto. Verso.
Fragments (a) and (4).
π- εν & Κ]ω εαν [μεν ovy fone ato WY. ed
[Καθαρον τον οἶκον σον εἰυρωσι
[μετα σου παραἸμενουσιῖν εαν δὲ 25
τσ οοτοοΠυυς Ἰαμβαροντί ΡΣ τα αποχ)ωρησουσιν .[. .
[- «- «αἱ yap πα]ρθενἰοι] αὐτίαι
[14 letters αἸγαπώσιν 7]. .
[10 ,, λεγὼ avr) ελπ[ιζω [κε 30
[ [ [ [ [ [ [ 9 [19 Ὁ Ἰτα - [: - - [- [ [ [ [ [ [
).-- LP 1 line lost. Ge .1. π΄. of Fragment (c). ΠΡ 11 [14 letters Jras εἰς τί... τ ὑπαὶ [ oe Ἰσαι ὠσπε]ρ de a5 s]\ a Hk scm ate [ [ovros ὦ παρεδωκ]ας pe ov [pep ἡ - τῆ - το ἢ
τ---α
φεται με ουδὲ aluTar μεμψίον ται με λεγει TI] ποιμενι οιδία εν LJoevea . σμῖ ort Sovdos τοῖν θυ θελει ζηΐν A] ees tose ΟἹ] και τηρήσει Tals evToAas τίαἸυίύτας 40 ws pln] dvvapfevor..........
» Jo. αυγεινῖ
—
15
τι es en
kat τας παρθενους ev καθαροτη evoxot γεινίονται τουτου τοῦ τι καταστήσει TlavTa εἰ[πων τῶ αἰἰμΊατος ποίζειτε ουν
--
20 [ποιμενι παλιὴν παρεδίωϊκεν pe
---
και Tas παρθε͵νους καλεσας
--Ξ --
ἜΡΟΝ ἀγα ΤΕ ΘΥΣ λ]εγει αὑταῖς
1-22, The extant versions of this passage (. 5221]. x. 3. 2-5) are as follows: (1) Versio Vulgata: ... ef omnes habentes gratiam apud dominum. igttur st habuerint domum tuam puram, tecum permanebunt ; sin autem pusillum aliquid inquinationis acctdertt, protinus a domo tua recedent. hae enim virgines nullam omnino diligunt inquinationem. dico et: Spero me, domine,-placiturum ets, tta ut in domo mea libenter habitent semper. et sicut hic, cut me tradt- disti, nihil de me queritur, ita neque illae querentur. att ad pastorem illum: Video, inquit, servum det velle vivere et custoditurum haec mandata, et virgines has habitatione munda conlo- caturum. haec cum dixisset, tterum pastord ili me tradidit, et vocavit eas virgines οἱ dixit ad GES on 0
404. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 9
(2) Codex Palatinus: ...e/ cunctam habentes gratiam apud dominum. st ergo habuerint domum tuam puram, tecum permanebunt ; sin autem in aliquo spurca fuertt domus tua, protinus recedunt a domo tua. hae enim virgines spurcitiam non amant. et ego dixt: Domine, spero me placiturum ers tta [ut] in domo mea libenter et semper habitent. et sicut hic, cut me tradi- distt, nihil de me querttur, tla neque illae virgines aliquid de me querentur. deinde ait ad illum pastorem: Scio hunc mandata custodire, ef virgines has in habitationem mundam conloca- turum. haec cum dixisset, rursus etdem pastor me tradzdit, et virgines illas vocavit dixitque ad illas...
(3) Versio Aethiopica Latine: ...e/ haben! gratiam apud dominum. et simul atque tnvenerint puram domum tuam, permanebunt apud te; st autem paululum immunda fuertt aliqua re, prolinus derelinguent domum tuam. nam omnino non destderant impuritatem tllae virgines. εἰ dixt et: Confido, domine, me placiturum ets ut laetantes habitent in domo mea semper ; stcut ille cut me tradtidisti nihil habet quo increpet me, sic illae nihil habebunt quo increpent me. et dixtt pastori: Scio vitam velle servum domint, et servaturum esse haec man- data, et virginibus placiturum in puritale. et postguam rursus tradidit me, virgines vocavit et dixit ets...
4. The word in this line ought to correspond to pusz//um (ἐλάχιστον τι), inguinationis (pumapor), or accidertt (γενηται or συμβη), but the vestiges are very intractable. Those of the third letter suit a 8 better than anything else, but unfortunately no 8 occurs elsewhere in the papyrus. The fifth letter is very uncertain; ἃ is possible, but not ν. The last letter of the line is represented only by the bottom of a vertical stroke and may be «. Neither ρύπαρον, μιαρον, μικρον, συμβη nor λαμβανον are admissible.
5. Possibly αποχ]ωρησουσιν αἷπο |cov.
7-8. Perhaps παντάπασιν οὐκ αἴγαπωσιν την] ρυπαροτητα, but the substantive in 1. 8 no doubt corresponded to the adjective in 1. 4 which seems not to have been ῥυπαρός.
11. Perhaps rav|ras εις τίον atwva karotkn |oat.
15. οιδία: the 6 has been corrected from «(?). The papyrus thus agrees with the Codex Palatinus and Ethiopic version (sczo) against the Vulgate (video).
18. εν καθαροτηΐτι : so the Ethiopic 7 purifate; the Latin versions have hadbztatione munda or in habitationem mundam.
22. The word or words lost at the beginning of this line have nothing corresponding to them in the versions.
40-2. The corresponding passages of the versions (Simi?. x. 4. 3) are as follows:— (1) Versio Vulgata: gut novel tgitur calamitatem huiusmodi hominis et non ertpit eum, magnum peccatum admittit et reus fit sanguints eius. facile igitur, ἄς, (2) Codex Palatinus: [φαΐ novit igitur| angustiam etus et non redimit eum magnum peccatum admittt et fit reus sangutnis etus. (3) Versio Aethiopica Latine: gu: aufem novit adflictionem eius qui ita se habet nec salvat eum, magnum peccatum admititt et fit occisor etus. The papyrus differs from these considerably ; not only is the plural (ενοχοι) found in place of the singular (revs), but the remains of 1. 40 do not in the least support anything like magnum peccatum admittit. Apparently the papyrus omitted that phrase and in its stead had a participial phrase depending upon the preceding words which is not represented in the translations. γ of γεύονται has been corrected, probably from β or ὃ.
10 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
405-406. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. Prats I (405 and 406 zerso).
We here group together fragments of two different theological works, which we have not been able to identify, both containing quotations from the New Testament.
405 consists of seven fragments written in a small neat uncial hand, which is not later than the first half of the third century, and might be as old as the latter part of the second. The ordinary contractions 8s, XS, ms occur ; and it is clear that the use of these goes back far into the second century. Besides its early date (it is probably the oldest Christian fragment yet published), 405 is interesting on account of a quotation from St. Matthew iii. 16-7 describing the Baptism, which is indicated by wedge-shaped signs in the margin similar to those employed for filling up short lines, e.g. in Fr.(a) ll. 9 and 13.
406 is part of a leaf from a papyrus book and contains the quotation from Isaiah vi. 10 also found in Matthew xiii. 15 and Acts xxviii. 27. The citation appears here in its New Testament form, omitting the αὐτῶν after ὠσίν found in the LXX version. The large and upright uncial hand is comparable with that of 25 and 224 and is probably to be assigned to the third century. Besides the ordinary contractions we have eorpvos for ἐσταυρωμένος in |. 21.
405. Fr. (2) 8-3 x 4:8 cm. Prate I. (2) (2) Col. i. Col. ii. eae μαι ( ipa ]. μη αθ.[}] 15 tov Blaln[r Ἰσπί Ἰπου τῆς > os: ανεω[ἰχθησαν ot ουρανοι 30 Jove Jar επιθε > καὶ εἰδὲν [το TVG του θυ κατα 5}. γνωστος > βαινον aloe: περιστεραν ]-[].7 > €pxopevoly ἐπ αὑτὸν Kat (c) Ἰου 20 >idov φωϊνη εκ τῶν ovpavwv δ Ἰτου SMe |lo goo 6o0Gg 46 ο aya. lool] ] > mnros [ Ἰασυ .[ 10] yap ror. | wel
405-406. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS II
]rov tov [I\nv [ Jo Xs [ Ἱμε ᾿ 25 αλλος de [ 35 |. ομί ] θυ σωτίηρ
ριευαί
(d) ()
Ἰατε[:]σί 1.1-..}...1 }ros αυτί Ἰπου.[ Ἰνον αὖυΐ ]--+ G.. jv καὶ ]. και o auf 50 J. [. .] . [ντὸν εκκί 40 ] mpogn[r | cerca σσουθησί Js και υποῖ ]-a[ JoayyediAof Ἰ πᾳρθενῖ ] ov και Tol (7) 45 ]ro . [ : : : Jal Ja - [ Ἰοστοσί 55 ]. «ὠνος κἰ Ἰητουσ . [
Jan{
16-22. Owing to the number of variations in the text of this passage (Matt. iii. 16-7) and the irregularities of the papyrus with regard to the ends of lines, as shown by Col. i, some of the restorations are rather doubtful. Both ovpavo: in 1. 14 and ovpaver in |. 18 may have been contracted. In |. 1g, if πνευμα was written out in full, τό and rod, which are omitted by δὴ and B, may have been also omitted by the papyrus; and that καί, which is found in some MSS. before ἐρχόμενον, was not in the papyrus is fairly certain. The supplement in 1. 17 is rather short. The only known variant which would be longer is πρός for ἐπ᾽, found in several cursives. In ]. 19 there is certainly not room for the best- attested reading οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ vids pov 6 ἀγαπητός: either the papyrus agreed with D in reading σὺ εἶ for οὗτός ἐστιν, or else 6 vids μου was omitted or placed after ἀγαπητός.
12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
406. . 10-1 X 7-5 cm. Prate I (verso). Verso. Recto.
παχυν[θ]ηὴ yap [n καρδια Tov ] φησι λαου τουτου κίαι τοις ὡὠσιν 7... 07... Κῶ βαρεως ηἠκουΐσαν Kat Tous 15 ene οφθαλμους alvTwy exap Ἰσυ. [.].. LJoavy
5 μυσαν μη more ἰδωσιν Tots ] + αλλοθεν λαλω οφθαλμοις av[roy καὶ τοῖς ὦ | avTov yap ow akovowoly Kat Tn καρδια loo lboseoccss συνωσιν και εἰπιστρεψωσιν 20 Ἰωποῦ vios θυ κα[ι] t[a]oopat afvrous....... Jos ἐστρνος Xs
τος cols dalla oleGh caus os oc oe ἴσο Ἰρο
bo odkhodlMbosscosgoesc
6. av[rwy is found here only in a few inferior MSS.
407. CHRISTIAN PRAYER.
14:5 X 15:7 cm.
A short prayer written in rather elongated and ornate, though not very regular, uncials, which we should assign to the end of the third or to the fourth century. On the verso is the title ‘A prayer,’ and below a brief memorandum of some amounts in cursive.
o eos o παντ[οἸκρατωρ o ποιησας Tov ουρανον Kat τὴν γὴν Kat τὴν θαλατταν και παντατα εν avToLS βοηθησον μοι ελεησον με [leg] εξαλιψον μου τας apapTias σωσὸν με εν TH νὺν Καὶ ἐν τῶ μελλοντι
5. αἰωνι δια του κυριου Kali] σωτῆρος ἡμὼν ἴησου Χρειστου δὶ ov ἡ Sofa καὶ το κρατος εἰς τοὺς αἰωνας των αιωνωϊν) ἀμὴν
408. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 13
On the verso προσευχὴ
(δραχμαὴ ᾿Βρὰς 10 χωρί )) λιί(τρ ) ε (ἥμισυ ὃ).
Ὁ God Almighty, who madest heaven and earth and sea and all that is therein, help me, have mercy upon me, wash away my sins, save me in this world and in the world to come, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, through whom is the glory and the power for ever and ever, Amen.’
I. o momoas x.7.A.; the phrase is from Psalm cxlvi. 6; cf. Neh. ix. 6, Apoc. xiv. 7.
3. εξαλιψον κιτιλ. : cf. Ps. 1. 9 πάσας τὰς ἀνομίας μου ἐξάλειψον, &c.
το. The meaning of χωρί ) is doubtful; with λίτραι immediately following, it is unlikely to be the liquid measure found in the forms δίχωρον and τρίχωρον in B.G. U. 248. 26, 531. ii. 5. χωρ(εῖ) or xwp(is) is more probable,
1. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
408. Obes or PINpDaR.
Fr. (2) 13 X15 cm. Prate II.
Four fragments of a lyric work in Pindaric dialect written in medium-sized uncials, with a few corrections and marginal notes in various hands. On the verso are some money accounts in a second century cursive. The writing on the vecto, which bears much resemblance to that of the semi-uncial contracts from Oxyrhynchus of the Domitian-Trajan period (e.g. 270), belongs to the early part of the second century or even to the end of the first. Sub-divisions of the poem are indicated by paragraphi, while an elaborate coronis apparently marks the beginning of a new poem, as in the Bacchylides papyrus; the high stop is employed, and occasional breathings, accents, and marks of elision and quantity occur. Fragment (4) probably belongs to the second column of fragment (a), and since this arrangement accounts for forty-eight lines in this column, it is unlikely that more than two or three, if any, lines are lost between those two fragments. The position of fragments (¢) and (4) is obscure,
14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
The authorship of the piece is made certain, as was perceived by Blass, by the correspondence of the last line of fragment (6) Jv δελῴφινος va{ with the beginning of Pindar, Fr. 235 (Christ), a quotation in Plut. Quaest. Symp. vii. 5. 2 (cf. De soll. anim. 36) of a passage in which the poet compares himself to a dolphin:—6é Πίνδαρός φησι κεκινῆσθαι πρὸς ὠδὴν ἁλίου δελφῖνος ὑπόκρισιν τὸν μὲν ἀκύμονος πόντου ἐν πελάγει αὐλῶν ἐκίνησεν ἐρατὸν μέλος. Another extant Pindaric fragment (200) occurs in Il. 58-9; cf. note ad Joc. Dismissing the first twenty-two lines, of which the merest fragments remain, we have in ll. 23-42 most of the last antistrophe and in ll. 43-54 part of the last epode of one poem, and in ll. 54-69 part of the first strophe of the next. The subject of the anti- strophe, which has suffered much damage through the obliteration of the ink in the latter parts of several lines, is the vengeance taken by Heracles upon Laomedon. Though the general thread of the construction in 1]. 23-35 has yet to be discovered, their restoration is a by no means hopeless undertaking, for the vestiges of letters in the effaced parts are generally sufficient to verify the right conjectures when they are made. The second poem has in the margin at the beginning traces of what seems to have been its title, but these are too slight to give a clue to the subject. The first strophe contains an interesting tribute by Pindar to one of his predecessors in the field of lyric poetry, which may be compared with the conclusion of the recently discovered Persae of Timotheus.
In this, as in the other new classical fragments, many of the restorations of lacunae and suggestions in the commentary are due to Blass.
(a)
Colic 1ΠΟΙ aioe Jey aw, JCIAE[. .] . JMETEPA! JTENWN ]WITTOAAON μαντευμα[τ]ων JON JONTEN 5 Joa 14 JNTPIXA- ] 1: 6 lines lost. Tae 21 JA yal. - - -] Sena alae Col. ii. o.... MIL ΤΟΙΠΡΟΪΔΙ. .]NAICANA τοι προϊδὼν αἶσαν... ΖΟΙΤΟΤ᾽ΑΛΛΦΙ.. ΟΥ̓ΤΑΤ. [ (o τότ' ἀμφ...
25 HPAKAEHC: ΑΛΙΑΙΓ. . .] . - 1 Ἡρακλέης. ἁλίαι...
408. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
NAIMOAONTAC[.]¥[. -JHC[-] -[-]. COEN vat pordvras.. . OONOIPYTONON[......].D]... θονοι φύγον... TIANT@NIAPYTI[.JPBIOCAN .. CEPAL πάντων γὰρ ὑπίέϊρβιος ... YYXANKENEW[.JEMEL] . . ΡΥΚ.. Α...{ ψυχὰν κενεῶ[ν] €..
30 ΛΑΩΝΞΕΝΟΔΑΙ.ἸΚΤΑΒΑΟΙΛΗΙ. .] λαῶν ξενοδα[ἴκτα βασιλῆ- ΟΟΘΑΤΑΓΝΘΑΛΙΑΙΚΟΤΕΩΓ[ΊΘΑΛΑΓ etna Beale: κοτ ἔν], ΠΑ μὰ APXALITJTAITE.JAAOY dpxayéra τε [4]άλου THOETOTIAYCEN[..]. ΡΛ. .JIAAEC.. ([1 πίθετο παυσ.. TAPCEA[.]TYCPAPATWN . YT . NAY γάρ σε λ[ι)γυσφαράγων.. ..
35 ΤΑΕΚΑΒΟΛΕΦΟΡΛΙΓΓΩΝ " τα, ἑκαβόλε, φορμίγγων. MNACOHOOTITOIZAGEAC μνάσθηθ᾽ ὅτι τοι ζαθέας TIAPOYENTYAAOICECCATOA[.JAKTI Πάρου ἐν γυάλοις ἕσσατο ἄϊν]ακτι BQ@MONTIATPITEKPONIGITIMIEAN βωμὸν πατρί τε Kpoviw τιμάεν- ΤΙΠΕΡΑΝΙΟΘΛΟΝΔΙΑΒΑΙΟ: τι πέραν ἰσθμὸν διαβαΐς,
40 OTEAAOMEAON ὅτε Aaopédor- TITIETIPWMENOJHPXETO TL Tempopévol ἤρχετο MOPOIOKAPY=: μόροιο κἄρυξ.
᾿ἩΓΓΑΡΤΟΠΑΛΑΙΦΑΤΟΝΙ] - - . . ON ἢ . γὰρ τὸ παλαίφατον ..... ον Εἰκεουγγονουο εἶκε συγγόνους
45 TPEICTI[..].€Q@[-JNKEPAAAN..P..TAI[ pets... .... κεφαλὰν aioe tote ts, te
OE Seon IAIMAT Sls [once] of ἐπιδ'..
(6)
ΑΛΛΑ[ ἀλλα... TEMAXA[ τε paxal... ἡ- PWWNAT ρώων a..
50 AAXONK[ Adxov κ. ΝΟΝΕΓΩΓ νον ἐγὼ .. ΟΡΓΙΟΙΟΑΓ ὀργίοις α..
53 ΑΥΞΟΥΗΓ avg...
Juas AIOAL aiov...
].s IONE tov .
Jen AOIAL. . .JAIAPMONIAN ἀοιδὰν κ]αὶ ἁρμονίαν
16 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
pa AY. [... JTEbPACAL
πῶ. ]KPWNTICT
Mine JOYKOAW[ GOMN [iss eek ]PAYCONIAT
Ἄν JICANO . [
OIONL.JXHMAAIT| KECOL.JONTIAIHO[ ATTOAAWNITEKAIL
65 APMENON-ETWM[ TIAYPAMEAL.JZOMEN[
[. - .JCCAPTONAMPETTODL [. . .JOMAITIPOCAYTAL [. . .JYAEAPINOCYTI[
70 Ἰαυξιοί (c)
᾿ς ]NOCA [ JATEC [
] JANAHTIO[
av .[... ἐϊπεφράσαϊτο
τῶν .. Ao\kp&v τις [οἵ τ᾽’ ἀργίλοφον πίὰρ Ζεφυρί)ου κολάϊναν vidove’ ὑπὲρ Avcovials ἄκρας, λιϊπαρὰ πόλ]ις, ἄνθίηκε δὲ οἷον [ὄχημα Ary...
kes οἷον παιήοϊνα
᾿Απόλλωνί τε καὶ ..
ἄρμενον. ἐγὼ μ[ὰν κλύων παῦρα μελ[ιζομένίου τέχναν [γλώ]σσαργον ἀμφέπωϊν ἐρε- [θίζομαι πρὸς αὐτὰϊν ἁ-
[λέο]υ δελφῖνος ὑπίόκρισιν
(2)
ἸΟΝΕΙ͂ ]PTON[ ΤᾺ.
11. The supposed ΑἹ at the end of the line are really more like N.
12. pavrevpalr|ov is written in a semi-uncial hand in the margin between ll. 12 and 30, and so far as its position goes might refer to either. Probably it and the marginal adscript at the beginning of the new poem (I. 55) were due to the same person, who may be identical
with the writer of the main text.
The note below 1. 69 is almost certainly in a different
hand, and the corrections in ll. 31, 32 and 63 seem to be by a third person. 30. BACIAH[: either βασιλῆος or βασιλῆος] ὅς can be read. evodaikrns occurs in Eur. Herc. Fur. 391 as an epithet of Cycnus, who was killed by Heracles. But here the ‘ king
who murders strangers’ is Laomedon; cf. 1. 40.
32. The ‘ founder of Delos’ is no doubt Apollo.
33. The doubtful € after TAYC may be A.
34. βαρυσφάραγος occurs in Pindar, Jsth. 8. 47, and ἐρισφάραγος is found in the Homeric
Hymn to Hermes, but A{c}yuodapayos is new.
36-42. ‘Remember that he set up an altar in the dells of holy Paros to thee, the king, and to his honoured father, son of Cronos, having passed over the isthmus to the other side, when he came a herald of fated doom to Laomedon.’
409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 17
36. μνάσθηθ' is for μνάσθητι, Apollo being addressed ; cf. 1. 35 ἑκαβόλε. The subject of ἔσσατο is Heracles, who, according to Apollodorus ii. ὃ 99, came to Paros when on his quest for Hippolyte’s girdle, after which enterprise he went to Troy. πατρὶ Κρονίῳ means Zeus ; cf. Ol. 2. 13 Κρόνιε παῖ.
5 sqq. ‘... song and harmony . .. were devised by one of the Locrians who dwell beside the white-crested hill of Zephyrium in furthest Ausonia, a rich city; he dedicated... a single paean meet for Apollo and...: I hearing his brief melody, plying an art of ceaseless words, am moved to song like a sea-dolphin . . .’
55. Perhaps ᾿Ιώνων, but ᾿Ιαόνων would be the form expected. In the marginal adscript the doubtful » in the first line might be ὃ or A preceded by another letter, and the doubtful a might be o, while a narrow letter such as « may have been lost between them. For υἱμίν)ος there is not space enough. Instead of xy in the third line xa is possible, and the last word may be ᾿Από]λλ(ωνι) ; cf. 1.64. Pindar wrote several ὕμνοι to Apollo; cf. Pausan. x. p. 858 καθέζεσθαί τε τὸν Πίνδαρον καὶ adew ὁπόσα τῶν ἀσμάτων ἐς ᾿Απόλλωνά ἐστιν.
58. The reference is to Xenocritus (or Xenocrates) who invented the Locrian mode (Λοκριστί) ; cf. Westphal, Wefrik der Griechen, I. p. 286. For the restorations of this line and the next cf. Pind. Fr. 200 quoted by the scholiast on ΟἿ. x. 17 τραχεῖα δὲ εἰκότως λέγοιτο (Locri) λοφώδης οὖσα καὶ ἐπιθαλασσίδιος" αὐτὸς yap φησιν" οἵ τ᾽ ἀργίλοφον πὰρ Ζεφυρίου κολώναν.
60. AOYCYTIE is rather long for the lacuna, and possibly ΚΟΛΩΝΙΑΝΥΠΕῚΡ should be read.
61. ANO . [: above A is what may be a mark of quantity, probably ¥. € can be read in place of 0.
62. For [ὄχημα cf. Pind. Fr. 124 ἐρατᾶν ὄχημ᾽ ἀοιδᾶν.
63. For the form mauolva cf. Bacchyl. 15. 8.
67. For ἐρεθίζ)ομαι cf. Plut. De soll. anim. 36 δελφῖνι Πίνδαρος ἀπεικάζων ἑαυτὸν ἐρεθίζεσθαί φησιν (ari)ov δελφῖνος ὑπόκρισιν κιτιλ. The next words would be expected to be πρὸς ἀοιδάν (cf. the quotation as given in the introd.), but instead of this the papyrus has TIPOCAYTAL , the last letter being extremely doubtful. Possibly avra{y is corrupt for ἀοιδάν : if not, it must refer to ἀοιδάν in 1, 56.
70. This note probably refers to ]. 53.
409. MeEnanper, Κόλαξ,
21-5 X 34-1 cm. Prates II and III.
A notable increase has been effected during the last few years in the fragments of Menander, the discovery of the Geneva fragment of the Γεωργός being rapidly followed by that of the Oxyrhynchus fragment of the ΠΠερικειρομένη. Another welcome addition is now made by the following considerable fragment of the Κόλαξ, a comedy previously represented only by a few short quotations, and some mutilated lines in P. Petrie I. iv. 1 assigned with much probability to this play by Blass (Hermes, xxxiii. p. 654, Rhein. Museum, \v. p. 102). The identifi- cation is established by the fortunate occurrence in the papyrus (ll. 42-4) of
Cc
18 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
three lines quoted from the KéAaé by Stobaeus, Flori. το. 21 (Fr. 294 of the Menander fragments in Kock’s Fragmenta Comicorum); while another line and a half formerly placed among the ἄδηλα δράματα (Kock, Fr. 731) occur in ll. 49-50. As is well known, this play was utilized by Terence in his Eunuchus, a fact
which he himself states in the prologue (Il. 30-2) :
Colax Menandri est: in ea est parasitus Colax
et miles gloriosus. eos se non negat
personas transtulisse in Eunuchum suam, the ‘parasitus’ Gnatho representing Menander’s Στρουθίας, and the ‘miles gloriosus,’ who in the Κόλαξ was called Βίας (cf. 1. 32), appearing as Thraso (cf. Kock, Fr. 293, Plutarch, Mor. 574). But not much can be inferred from this concerning the plot of the Κόλαξ, since the Hwnuchus was the product of a contaminatio of two Menandrian dramas, the second being the Εὐνοῦχος ; and where Terence was following the one and where the other cannot be accurately determined. Unfortunately on this point the present papyrus, notwithstanding its length, does not bring much enlightenment. Throughout the first column the beginnings of the lines are lost ; and though different speakers are occasionally distinguished, and the sense of a line or two may here and there be caught, it is impossible either to follow the course of the dialogue or evolve a connected idea of the action. In ll. 1-13 the speaker is possibly Struthias, the parasite, and a comparison with Terence, Zunuchus ii. 2, would then suggest itself; but the resemblance, if indeed there can be said to be a resemblance, was not more than a general one. A closer parallel is obtainable between 1]. 11-3 and Terence, Eunuch. iii. 4, a speech by Antipho. Lower down in the column other characters appear and the names Doris and Phidias (Il. 18-9) are mentioned; perhaps therefore a change of scene occurred in the course of this column, and the transition may be marked by the space between 1]. 13 and 14. Column ii, which succeeds without a break, is in a more satisfactory condition. Probably a new scene opens at 1. 39, from which point as far as |. 53 we have a dialogue between two persons who are walking in the street followed by a slave carrying wine-jars (1. 47). One of them is infuriated by the sight of the parasite, Struthias, whom he declares (ll. 45-53) he would like to unmask in the open market-place. Below 1. 53 is a coronis and a short line; and then another dialogue succeeds in which the speakers are the familiar young man (A.) and his tutor (B. ; cf. 1.55 τρόφιμε), the latter of whom makes a speech of some length upon the iniquities of the race of parasites (Il. 55-63). It would at first sight be natural to suppose that a change of scene occurred at 1. 54, and that the short line is a stage direction. But what remains of 1. 54 does not seem to suit this view, while
409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 19
on the other hand it can be easily connected with what follows ; and, moreover, the speech of the tutor would succeed so appositely upon the outburst in Il. 45-53 as to give strong support to the hypothesis that the speakers in the upper half of this column are the same as in the lower. Line 54 must then be assumed to be defective. In the third column a different and apparently moré dramatic scene opens, the transition to which is lost with the first few lines. This column is detached from the preceding two, but that it followed them immediately is rendered almost certain by the fact that this accords not only with the recto, where we have the correct amount of margin, but also with the verso, which has been used for an account. The break in the papyrus separates the figures of a column from the items to which they relate, and though the latter are too much defaced for the connexion to be established with certainty, the coincidence of the lines with the figures and the width of the resulting column, which exactly corresponds with that following it, suffice to make this relation of the fragments extremely probable. There is then hardly room for doubt that this was the next scene of the play; but although twenty lines remain, of which - not more than a few letters or syllables are missing, the situation is very obscure. There is apparently only one change of speaker (1. 89); the soldier Blas, a eno, and a girl seem to be involved; but their relations are not made clear, and the Eunuchus seems to provide no definite clue. The mention of στρατιῶται in 1. 82, with the passage in the next speech (ll. 91-4) ‘If he perceives it he will come bringing sixty comrades, even as many as Odysseus took with him to Troy, with shouts and threats,’ may recall the scene (Zumnuch. iv. 7) where Thraso with his comrades prepares to attack the house of Thais, a passage with which Blass also connects the Fayiim fragment referred to above ; but it is difficult to work out the analogy.
The MS. is written in rapidly formed medium-sized uncials which we should assign to about the middle of the second century. This date is also indicated by the two marginal notes, one of which is of some length, written by the original scribe in a smaller and more cursive hand, and also by the accounts already mentioned .on the verso, which are not later than the first half of the third century, and may belong to the end of the second. Changes of speaker are marked by double dots and paragraphi as in the Περικειρομένη fragment (211) ; stops are frequently added, the high point as a rule being used, though the middle (so apparently at the ends of II. 6 and 35) and low point (1. 44) also occur, and accents, breathings, &c., are found here and there: most or all of these lection signs are by the first hand. The text is but mediocre in quality, for in addition to minor errors half a line may be missing at 1. 54 (see above), and the blank space after 1. 13 is suspicious.
C 2
20
Col, i. 1.1 Ἰωντωνπάτει. - - - - ἸΝΉΜΕΝΟΟ JCYONODCTIACINAOT.JEL.] JETIITIPAZEICTINAL.]°
5 JIKIANEMOIKENHN
1. ΠΑΙΔΆΡΙΟΝ: [.]YTOCTPOOHN - ]NAIOIKHTAICTICIN: JOAIMONTYXONICWC JW NAOAI@COY[.JWCOAPA -
10 JTOMOITIL.JHTEON JYNOAOCHMONTFE.JNETAI JECTIATWPAECL.JOTHC
JAEXECOAIEIT. . JMO!
1. AQEITO . LIENTL] - [- .]
15 ]MITPONHAOZHIMETAN " JN° EIAEMHTPION JAINIAN + AFPIANATE JAPA : NYNEFWAGWPIC ]N®EIAIA : ΘΑΡΡΕΙ͂Ν " EMO!
20 JCEM[.]CTAYTHCMEAE! ἸΕΙΠΗΙΦΛΗΝΑΦΟΝ᾿
]NAOHNACWZEME 1 KPEIBO)CTATIATPIA JYCAYTO[.JC* TIO[IJAEIC-
25 JOYCI: TIAETEICAQAIE : ]MONHPOICTOYCOEOYC ]NATAQONTIPATTOMEN ]@€PWNAYTOCTIOTE JON: ΠΉΡΑΝ : KPANOC or μη ρρθαῦας
30 JON* AITAJBOAIAN: KQAION μισθὸν ]YXHCONOC9EPEI -
JAINHCBIAC ]NEMON : TONENOAAI
διμοιρειτ οδιπλουν
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Ἰων τῶν πατέϊρων μεμ]νημένος Ἰσυον ὡς πᾶσιν δο[κἸε[1] 7 ἐπὶ πράξεις τινὰς] 5 olixiay ἐμοὶ κενὴν 1. παιδάριον" [αἸὐτὸς τροφὴν |v διοικηταῖς τισιν Ἰδαιμον τυχὸν ἔσως Ἰων ἀθλίως οὕϊτ]ω σφόδρα τοῦ]τό μοι πἰο]ητέον σ]ύνοδος ἡμῶν γίγνεται ] ἑστιάτωρ δεσίπ]ότης ] δέχεσθαι εἶϊπέ] μοι ]- ἃ δεῖ τὸ - - pT. ae 15 πλούτῳ χε πον ἢ δόξῃ μέγαν jw εἰ δὲ μὴ τρίτον Ἰαινιαν ἀγρίαν ἄγε
Ἰαρα. B. νῦν ἐγὼ Δωρὶς (υ -Ὁ Ἰν Φειδίας <A. θαρρεῖν ἐμοὶ
Ἰσεμ.. ς ταύτης μέλει ] εἰπῃ φλήναφον δέσποι]ν᾽ ᾿Αθηνᾶ σῶζέ με
20
οἶδ᾽ ἀἸκρειβῶς τὰ πάτρια
το]ὺς αὐτί οὔ]ς: πόλεις Β. τί λέγεις ἄθλιε; πονηροῖς τοὺς θεοὺς
25 Ἰουσι. A. ] lv ἀγαθὸν πράττομεν
διμοιρίτης | φέρων αὐτός ποτε «διμοιρίτ(ης)"" ὁ διπλοῦν
4 4 λαμβάνων Jey ,) ὐ μη paws, τῶν στρατιωτ(ῶν) 30 Jov, διβολέαν, κῴδιον, μισθόν. c
ἀτ]υχὴς ὄνος φέρει. ἐξ]αίφνης Βίας
Ἰν ἐμόν. A. τὸν ἐνθαδί
409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Col. ii. Peers te 1. . MLJNOYNTATIEPYCIT. .JAel- Baie rt. -JHNAIATPIBHNTIAPI[. . .JCAC: IND rel era ane JON* CK@MLJOMENOY[. . 1. CT. [ EVE wert sacs JT! . ONTATIAL.JAEC* EXOMET OTTO... .] . . L.JHCOL. .JCOENLJOIXOMAI : ΠΙΚΙ τα so Se ]KATETITHKENTIOOE, Ἴ ΠΟΛ τς. Ὁ ἸΝΗΘΑΤΡΑΠΉΝΗΟΙ ἜΚ ates JNECTIAHAOCECTI : TC : OXOle ON sec ee oe JENTAXEWCAIKAIOCQDN " ΟΛΛΕΙ ae onakend ome JETEIKAIPEIAETAI - GAT Ae sls ene: ]NT°€NE[.]PEYCAC.TIANT[ ΠΕ GOCAAIL sic da ] : OMNYWTONHAION EIMHOEf.. 2... ]COTTICO’EBAAIZ[.JMOY TAOACLJAL. ..... JHNYTIONOIAKPAITTAAHC - GHOGM tcc JAPAKOAOYOWNENALPOPAI *
ΑΝΘΡΩΠΙ. .JE[. . .]JNTITWXOCHCOAKAINEKPOC:
50 NYN[.JAETIAOY[. . . .JAEFETINEIPTAZOYTEXNHN * TOYTOIL.JATIOKP[. .JAITTOOENEXEICTAYTA > OYKATTE! CKTHEL .. 0. 1. (CE* TIAIAAC[.JEICKAKA * TIAYCITEAEIHMINATIODAINEICTAAIKEIN
‘7EICECTLIN «EJ... J
55 AIOYTATIAN[.JA[.]JOAWAETPOIMETIPATMATA APAHN[.JECQDC[. . .] . . . NOCACANACTATOYC ΠΟΛΕΙΟΕΙ͂. .JAKAL. .]JOYTATIOAWAEKENMONON TAYTAC: ONYN[.].. . 0. . ONEZEYPHKETW - OCOITYPANNOITTWTIOT?OCTICHTEMWN
60 MEFAC- CATPATI. .JPPOYPAPX[.]COIKICTHCTOTIL.]Y *
CTPATHFOC: OY[. . .JAAAATOYCTEAEW CAE ATTOAWAOTAC. ... . JOYTANHPHKANMONON OIKOAAKEC : OYTI[.] . EICINAYTOICAQAIO!
COBAPOCMENOAOLOC: OTIAETOYTECTINTIOTE 65 ΟΥΚΟΙΔΕΓΩΓΕ : TIL.]CTICANKPINACKAKWC €YNOYNYTTOAABO[.]TONETIIBOYAEYONTACOI!
KANMHAYNHTAY.] : TACAYNATAIKAK@CTIOEIN
Col. ii. AES Str τ ee μίὲϊν οὖν τὰ πέρυσι . . ae απ eather nv διατριβὴν παρι. .. σας
21
22
45
50
55
60
B.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
OTT eat. ee . ov σκωπίτ)ομένου.... σπ΄... CUI Sega e τις ovtTa mali\des Exoue... at » ὕπο ns ὄϊππισθεν οἴχομαι. 7, 4 ΄ τ. ΤΙ κα Slope 6 aad . κατέπτηκεν πόθεϊν ; TON te Bon cueensieiens ἢ σατράπην ἢ σα...
252 Se ae ΤΌΤ ν ἐστὶ δῆλός ἐστι’ B. πῶς; οὐθ[ εὶς ἐπλούτησ]εν ταχέως δίκαιος ὦν"
ὁ μὲϊν γὰρ αὑτῷ συλλ]έγει καὶ φείδεται
ὁ δὲ τὸν πάλαι τηροῦ]ντ᾽ ἐνεδρεύσας πάντ᾽ [ἔχει. ὡς ἄδικον εἶπες.) A. ὀμνύω τὸν “ἥλιον
εἰ μὴ por ὁ mails ὄπισθ᾽ ἐβάδιξέ μου
τὰ Θάσϊι]α [καΐ τις] ἣν ὑπόνοια κραιπάλης, ἐβόωϊν ἂν εὐθὺς π]αρακολουθῶν ἐν ἀγορᾷ" ἄνθρωπε, π]έϊρυσιν πτωχὸς ἦσθα καὶ νεκρός, νυν] δὲ πλου[τεῖς" λέγε τίν᾽ εἰργάζου τέχνην" τοῦτό γ᾽ ἀπόκρίιν)αι, πόθεν ἔχεις ταῦτ᾽ ; οὐκ ἄπει ἐκ τῆς [.... ἑτέρωσε; τί διδάσίκ]εις κακά;
τί λυσιτελεῖζν) ἡμῖν ἀποφαίνεις τἀδικεῖν ;
εἷς ἐστιν...
8’ οὗ τὰ πάντ ἀϊπ]όλωλε, τρόφιμε, πράγματα ἄρδην, [λ]έγω σῖοι .]... ν' ὅσας ἀναστάτους πόλεις ἑϊόρ]ακαῖς, τ]οῦτ᾽ ἀπολώλεκεν μόνον ταύτας, ὃ νῦν ....0.. ον ἐξεύρηκ᾽ ἐγώ"
ὅσοι τύραννοι πώποθ᾽, ὅστις ἡγεμὼν
μέγας, σατράπης), φρούραρχ[ο]ς, οἰκιστὴς τόπίο]ν, στρατηγός, οὐ [γὰρ] ἀλλὰ τοὺς τελέως λέγω ἀπολωλότας [viv, τ]οῦτ᾽ ἀνήρηκεν μόνον
οἱ κόλακες of πίάρ]εισιν (Ὁ) αὐτοῖς ἄθλιοι. σοβαρὸς μὲν 6 λόγος" ὅτι δὲ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ποτὲ οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἔγωγε. B. mals τις ἂν κρίνας κακῶς εὔνουν ὑπολάβοι] τὸν ἐπιβουλεύοντά σοι.
κἂν μὴ δύνηται) Β. πᾶς δύναται κακῶς ποεῖν.
409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Col. iii.
᾿ About 10 lines lost. ΕΟ Fading 3 eter Meee. dolce LC ICANTOYE
80 OT[. .JPOCBIANME . . [ T .. [.JMEICTL.JX@PHCEICL MLJTATIEMYEO[.JTEPOYC . [.JCTPAT[ OY[. ΠΑΡΑΦΥΛΑΞΕΙ * TIAIAEC* EKTPIBOL HTOITIOOOY TOCHCYTIICTEYOEICAL
85 YITENAN[. JJONTEMHOENWNTIOEIL AO=AC* EXEICTONANAP’A®YAAKTON > Εἰ TOONTIPATTOMENWNTHCOIKIAC: OTL B[.JYAHIAIOIKHOHCETAITAAOITIACO!
[.JOYA[. . . JO . . HCbANEPOC* OYAEIMOI[
go EXON[JECENTI. . .JKEPCINAMAOAOYAEENT Q@NEIOOFEITWN : AAAEANAICOHO’OML TIPOCEICINE=HK[.]NOETAIPOYCTIAPAAABL [. -JOY[.JOAY CCEY CHAQENEICTPOIANEXWL, - [. .]WNATTEIAWN * ANCEMH " MACTITIA
Ce eee JETIPAKACTIAEONEXONTIXPY CIOL [. «Ὁ 1 ον TILJQATIOAWMATOYCAWAEKAL. .JOYC Doak JME-JNOL-JAIATOYTON* HNIAAAMBANEN ΓΤ καὶ JIAEKATPEICMNACEKACTHCHMEPAC κα ἸΞΕΝΟΥ: AEAOIKAAOYT@AAMBANEIN ho ee JAOYFAPAPTIACONO’OTANTYXHI Bla JOIKACOMAI* TIPATMAQE=Q) * MAPT[
Ἰαστυανακτοσ τουμιλησιουΐ. «Ἰτυανΐ. - “οσπολλοιοφοδρᾳ Ἰωνκωμωδιογρ΄ μεμνΐ. .]7 ἐγενετογ παγκρατιασῖ κραΐ Ἰνκαθαυτονηγαΐ. .joarod κπυγμηιερατοσθενησδέ. . -
105 ].~T@voAupmiove® προθεισ pis ολυμπ' ¢ a. .jvavagl
Ἰομιλησιοσ > τηνπεριοδονακονίτει
Col. iii. rity OCHO ON ς αὐτου... 8ο ο. [π]ρὸς βίαν pe.. T... WET. . χωρήσει σ..
μίεταπέμψεθ᾽ [ἑτέρους [δὴ] στρατιώτας, ῥᾳδίως
24 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
οὗϊς π]αραφυλάξει: παῖδες, exrpiBolimev ἀν. ἤτοι ποθ᾽ οὗτος ἢ σὺ πιστευθεὶς λ[όγοις
85 ὑπεναν[τί]ον τε μηθὲν ὧν ποεῖϊς ποεῖν δόξας ἔχεις τὸν ἄνδρ᾽ ἀφύλακτον, ἔϊκτοπον τῶν πραττομένων, τῆς οἰκίας" ὅταν δὲ σὺ βούλῃ, διοικηθήσεται τὰ λοιπά σοι.
B, [π]|οῦ ὃ... θ.. ης φανερός; οὐ λιμοί, [βίον
go ἔχον[τ]ες ἐν tlais] χερσίν, ἄλλο δ᾽ οὐδὲ Ev; ὠνεῖθ᾽ ὁ γείτων: ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν αἴσθηθ᾽ ὅμίως πρόσεισιν ἑξήκονθ᾽ ἑταίρους παραλαβίἰών, [δσ]ους] ᾿Οδυσσεὺς ἦλθεν ἐς Τροίαν ἔχωϊν, [βο]ῶν ἀπειλῶν ““ ἄν σε μή" " “ μαστιγία,
95 [ἐμὴν π]έπρακας πλέον ἔχοντι χρυσίοϊν." ier stels τιά]δα πωλῶ; μὰ τοὺς δώδεκα θεοὺς [ἀπατώ]μ[ε]νο[ς] διὰ τοῦτον ἣ pi ἐλάμβανεν ΣΝ ΩΣ ι δέκα τρεῖς μνᾶς ἑκάστης ἡμέρας [παρὰ τοῦ] ξένου" δέδοικα δ᾽ οὕτω λαμβάνειν
HOG τ πΠΠῚ λου γὰρ ἁρπάσονθ᾽ ὅταν τύχῃ Ἐπ τ δικάσομαι, πράγμαθ᾽ ἕξω, μάρτυρες
] “ Aorudvaxros:” τοῦ Μιλησίου [᾿Ασ]τυάν[ακτ]ος πολλοὶ σφόδρα τ]ῶν κωμῳδιογρ(άφων) μέμν[ην]τ(αι). ἐγένετ(ο) y(ap) παγκρατιαστ(ὴ 5) κράϊτ(ιστος) τῶ]ν καθ᾽ αὑτόν, ἠγωνίσατο δ(ὲ) k(al) πυγμῆι. ᾿Ερατοσθένης δ᾽ ey τῷ 105 . τῶν ᾿Ολυμπιονικ(ῶν) προθεὶς pis ᾿ολυμπι(άδα) φ(ησίν) ᾿4{στ]υάναξ ὁ Μιλήσιος ς τὴν περίοδον ἀκονιτεί.
4-8. Blass suggests the following restoration of this passage: [ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐξέπλευσεν] ἐπὶ πράξεις τινὰς | [ὁ πατὴρ κατέλιπεν olixiav ἐμοὶ κενὴν | [καὶ .. . ἕν] παιδάριον" αὐτὸς τροφὴν | [ἐπορι- σάμην. τὴν μὲν (sc. οἰκίαν] διοικηταῖς τισιν | [ἐπέτρεψε ...
10. π[ο]ητέον : cf. ll. 67 and 85. The Attic form is also preserved in the Περικειρομένη papyrus, 211. 2.
13. The blank below this line may indicate a change of scene (cf. introd,), but it might also mean that there was some omission at this point; cf. 1. 54.
18. Awpis: there is no doubt about the reading. Either Apis is an adscript concern- ing the speaker (cf. 211) which has been incorporated into the text or we must suppose the loss of a foot at the end of the line.
23. There is a blank space before K in which there are no traces of ink, though K is clear enough ; but it is possible that the ink has scaled off.
409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 25
28. διμοιρίτης : the meaning of the word is explained in the marginal note; it is equi- valent to the Latin duplicarius. 31. The line probably ran νυνὶ δὲ ταῦτα πάντ᾽ ἀτ]υχὴς κιτιλ., aS Blass suggests.
39-67. A (a young man). ‘What...has swooped down on us and whence is it? ... that he is a knave is evident.
B (tutor of A). How?
A. No honest man ever grew rich quickly. For while he is putting by and living thriftily, the man who lays a trap for his patient watchfulness gets everything.
B. How unjust it is what you say.
A. I swear by the sun that if the slave were not following me carrying the Thasian jars and there were no suspicion of my being drunk, I would at once pursue him in the market-place crying: “Fellow, last year you were poor and an outcast, but now you are rich, Say what trade you have been working at; answer me this, whence have you got all this? Won't you be off... somewhere else? Why do you teach men wrong? Why do you declare to us that there is profit in evil-doing ?”
B. There is one character, my boy, only one which has brought utter ruin upon the world, and so I tell you. This alone it is that has ruined all the cities which you have seen laid waste, as I have now discovered. ΑἸ] the tyrants, all the great rulers, satraps, captains, founders, generals—I mean those who have come to complete ruin—this alone has been their destruction, namely the miserable parasites who attend them.
A. That is a violent speech ; but I am not sure what is the meaning of this.
B. Any one might be so mistaken as to suppose the man who was intriguing against him to be his friend.
A. But if the intriguer is powerless?
B. Every one has power to do evil.’
34. The supposed point after ΕἸ may be a vestige of another letter.
39. τί κίακὸν ... would be suitable, but it would then be quite impossible to get two more feet into the remaining space, which seems in any case almost too short for the exigencies of the verse ; but something may have dropped out.
42-4 = Stob. Flor. το. 21. οὐθείς is also found in the Parisinus; οὐδείς Kock. αὑτῷ in 1. 43 is the reading in Stobaeus, but αὐτός is a probable correction.
49-50 = Eustathius 1833. 58. Grotius’ emendation of νῦν to νυνί is confirmed by the papyrus.
52. ἐκ τῆς [πόλεως is an obvious restoration, but it seems impossible to get so much into the lacuna; ἀγορᾶς is also too long.
54. For a discussion of this passage see introd.
58. The vestiges would suit OIKON, and ὃ νῦν κατ᾽ οἶκον is a just possible reading.
62. ANHPHKAN must be altered to ἀνήρηκεν; the mistake was a natural one, with οἱ κόλακες in the next line.
63. To find a restoration of this passage which at once suits the sense and the papyrus is not easy. οἱ πάρεισιν naturally suggests itself, but the letter after O is almost certainly Y, not |, and before EICIN the traces would be consistent with the tip of a letter like A, A or M but hardly with P. On the other hand, ... εἰσιν seems a fatal obstacle to the alternative of making ἄθλιοι refer to the τύραννοι, &c., and reading οὖς... αὑτοῖς ἄθλιοι.
89. Amoi: ‘starvelings’ as in Poseidipp. Fr. 26. 12 (Kock, iii. 343) κυμινοπρίστας πάντας ἢ λιμοὺς καλῶν. For [βίον] ἔχοιτ]ες ἐν ταῖς] χερσίν cf. the compounds ἀποχειροβίωτος and ἀπο- χειρόβιος.
26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
92. ἑξήκονθ᾽ : cf. Apollod. Epit. 5. 14 «is τοῦτον (the wooden horse) Ὀδ. εἰσελθεῖν πείθει πεντήκοντα τοὺς ἀρίστους, ws δὲ ὁ τὴν μικρὰν γράψας Ἰλιάδα φησί, τρισχιλίους.
96. In the right margin opposite this line are traces of a marginal note, but it is hope- lessly effaced. ...... τι[άϊδα is the name of the girl who is referred to by ἐμήν in the previous line and is the subject of ll. 97-9. A paragraphus may be lost between ll. 95-6 and there is very likely a change of speaker at this point. :
97. The final letter may be 1, but some correction of the latter part of this line is in any case necessary. ἢ pi’ ἐλάμβανεν is a simple alteration.
102-6, ᾿Αστυάνακτος must have occurred in one of the lines lost at the top of this column, the note being added at the bottom to explain the reference. For Astyanax cf. Athen. x. 413 α᾿Αστυάναξ δ᾽ ὁ Μιλήσιος τρὶς ᾽Ολύμπια νικήσας κατὰ τὸ ἑξῆς παγκράτιον. Athenaeus tells a story of his eating a dinner which was intended for nine persons.
103. γ΄: this abbreviation of γάρ is the same as that found in the papyrus of the ᾿Αθηναίων πολιτεία, like those for δέ and καί in 1. 104.
104. ᾿Ερατοσθένης : i.e. Eratosthenes of Cyrene, the librarian at Alexandria under Euergetes I and Philopator. His ᾿Ολυμπιονῖκαι is referred to by Athenaeus iv. 1544, Diog. Laert. viii. 51.
105. The letter before των was the figure giving the number of the book.
106. τὴν περίοδον : 1.6. the four great public games; cf. e.g. Athen. x. 415 @ ἐνίκησα δὲ τὴν περίοδον δεκάκις.
410. RuHETORICAL TREATISE.
25:4 X 23:2 cm. Prater IV (Cols. i-ii).
A treatise on Rhetoric in the Doric dialect is something of a surprise, but that such was the character of the work from which these fragments are derived admits of no doubt. The dialect, though occasionally corrupt, is the same as that found in the fragments of Archytas of Tarentum and other Pythagoreans, and in the anonymous Διαλέξεις ᾿Ηθικαί, the composition of which is attributed to the beginning of the fourth century B.c. (cf. Mullach, Fragm. Phil. Graec. i. pp. 544.8qq.; ii. pp. 9sqq.). To the same period and probably to the same school the present treatise is also to be assigned. The precepts inculcated by the writer are of a simple and practical character, and their principal object is the attainment of μεγαλοπρέπεια, which, as we also know from Quintilian (Just. Or. iv. 61-3), was specially included among the xarrandi (cf. 1. 15 ἐν δὲ [ra] διαγήσει) virtutes by certain authorities. Poetical quotations are freely introduced, a circumstance which forms another connecting link with the Διαλέξεις ; cf. Mullach, of. cit. i. pp. 546, 548.
The greater part of four consecutive columns is preserved, the first of these being practically complete. They are written in a neat, rather small, round uncial hand which we should place in the latter half of the second century A.D., though the contents of the verso, a series of epigrams (464) in a semi-uncial
410. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 7)
hand, appear to be of a considerably later date. The columns lean over rather markedly tothe right. Quotations usually, though not always, project by a letter or two into the left margin, as in other papyri of this period (cf. e.g. 220). The text is not very good, and in several passages the corruption has gone considerably deeper than the mere debasement of the dialect.
Col. i.
KAIAAAOITINEC TEA=IWMCONTIKAI AIKENTAIAE=EITAI APXACTANEPOAWN KAIMHTEr PAMME
NAICAOKHIXPHCOAI [. -JAAAAIAI@OTIKAIC
[. .]IMHAENGCAKPE! [.]@ CAAAW COIOME
10 [.]OCKAIAKAKOG)CAE THILHT@NAHKACTH [.J@NHAAAWNTING) L]JNMENTOICTIPOOIMI [. .J}CTAYTAXPHCIMAEC
uw
καὶ ἄλλοι τινὲς
τὲ ἀξιώσοντι. καὶ
αἴ κ᾽’ ἐν τᾶι λέξει τᾶι (κατ) ἀρχὰς τᾶν ἐφόδων καὶ μὴ γεγραμμέ-
vats δοκῆι χρῆσθαΐ
[rts] ἀλλὰ ἰδιωτικαῖς [κα]ὶ μηδὲν ὡς ἀκρι(βέως [d]as ἀλλ᾽ ὡς οἰόμε- [ν]ος καὶ ἀκακοὼς λέ- γηι 7) τῶν δικαστή- [plov ἢ ἄλλων τινῶν. [ἐν μὲν τοῖς προοιμί- [ols ταῦτα χρήσιμα ἐς
15 [. .JIEIKEIANENTIENAE [ἐπ]ιείκειάν ἐντι. ev δὲ [- 1ΔΙΗΓΗΘΕΙΤΩΝΠΡΑ [rat] διαγήσει τῶν πρα- [. JATWNWCTEBEATE! [γμ]άτων ὥστε βέλτι- [- ἸΚΑΙΛΛΕΓΑΛΟΠΤΡΕΙΤΕ [ov] καὶ μεγαλοπρέ-
[. . ΠΡΟΝΤΟΗΘΟΟΦΑΙ [orelpov τὸ ἦθος φαΐ- 20 [. . .JOAITAAEXPHCIMA [veo]Oac τάδε χρήσιμα' [- .JMHCACOAIAEITON [μἡμήσασθαι δεῖ τὸν [. . ΠΕΟΝΚΑΙΠΡΩΤΟΝ εν ov καὶ πρᾶτον
[- - .JTANICXYNMIKKA [μὲν] τὰν ἰσχὺν μικκὰν
[. - - ΠΑΔΙΚΗΜΆΤΩΝ 25 [- - - ΠΝΩΕΝΤΟΙΟΔΙ [. -- ΠΗΡΕΘΟΙΔΗΦΑ [- - - JEIAHMONWC
Lusi JICME. .JAOTIPE
. ἀδικημάτων
«γνῶ ἐν τοῖς δι- [καστ]ήρεσσι μὴ φα-
«εἰ δὴ μόνως ΧΕ: ts με[γα͵λοπρε-
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Col. ii.
6 lines lost.
20 ΠΕΒΙΠΙΕ τ τ--- ΠΑΝ τ 5 ou BAIOON[.......- ANWM. AY[,.... TIEPIWN[. . .JMEf. .
45 [1 . P « [ἸΤΟΙΟΔΙΑΛΕΓΕΤΑΙ ΚΑΙΟΤΙΚΑΞΙΩΝΤΙ ΤΟΥΤΟΛΛΕΓΑΟΙΟΝ [.]JYAEIXPYCEIHAPPO AEITHEIAOCEPIZOI
50 [. YAOCAAAINOCOYAOC APHTOPOCOYAOCA OHBAICAIT[. .]TIAC
KAIOCAYVAM[. .JOCTE KONICTETTAPAAE]
55 TMATAAEOIOL. . .] PANWECTH[....... 1 ΚΑΙΕΠΙΧΘΟΙ. ......
KAICOPOKAH[. . .- TEl[. .JNOYAE[. .. -
60 A. APAN[......-
[. . JATTAPA[.... .
Col. iii.
ΤΕ ΕΣ λα τι 1. LITON i eee ]YMAZOMEN
.
[πέστε]ρος πί. .Jev καὶ ΤΉ ΟΣ Greta a's. αλλον
να
περὶ ὧν... με..
.p.. τοις διαλέγεται,
Ve ὅπ κα 2 3 ~ Kal ὅτι K ἀξιῶντι, τοῦτο μέγα, οἷον « [οὐδ᾽ εἰ χρυσείῃ “Adpo- δίτῃ εἶδος épigo.,” [ows ὅσα λάϊνος οὐδὸς ἀφήτορος, “οὐδ᾽ ὅσα Θήβας Αἰγ[υπ]τίας " καὶ “doa ψάμ[αθ)ός τε
2 3) ra κόνις Te. παραδεί- γματα δὲ οἷοῖν “ ov-] ρανῷ ἐστήριξε κάρη] καὶ ἐπὶ χθονὶ Batves,” καὶ Σ᾿οφοκλῆϊς ...
Seen dit θαυμάζομεν
196530
410. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 29
δι Beaten IITEROUNANMRSS ΠΕ. τ τν περοι μὰν
[Pree ς ἸΕΙΘΤΕΙΚΑΙ ΚΛΊ Ὁπν΄΄ eee εἰς τε καὶ κλυ-
[ace oe JAAOTIPETTECTE . . » μεγ]αλοπρεπέστε-
a τς: JANTAPAINE por... πὶ]άντα φαίνε-
ΕΣ πο: JEAAWNAI a) |G ted ORR ]MENATI. .] 22. &]
[. JAEMHAENAICXPON [rt] δὲ μηδὲν αἰσχρὸν
[.] HAETTPOTIETECAQE [μ]ηδὲ προπετὲς ἁδέ-
[- .JAEFEKAIFAPMIK Κ[Π|]ΕΠΕΟΤΟΤΟΙΟΥ 75 [- « -JKLJIAKOAACTO). ἨΘΕΟΟΤΟΔΕΦΕΥΓΕΙΝ TACAICXPOAOFIACME ΓΙ. .]JOTPETIECKAIKOC MOCAOrW * METAAE 80 TAYTATTANTAOTIAIA [-JACMETATINOCYTIO [:JECIOCXPHCTACAIA [.JEOKAIAIANOIACHAI . [. JQMENOCTIHO! 85 [. . .JNOCHXPHIZW[.] OPIS os. Ss ]
6 lines lost.
Col. iv. TIINOICTWCAETTO NHPWCMEMPOME
95 NOCOTIOIOCXPHNAIT[. KAI€TIAINH[...... HHIMEICHICHAT CTTAZHIHXPHZOITOI! OYTONTEYTTOAAMYOY-
100 TAIHMEN * OIFAPTTOA AOITWCOMOIWCATTO
[ws] λέγε: καὶ γὰρ μικ-
x
[ο]Ἱπ[ρ]επὲς τὸ τοιοῦ- [τον] κ[α]ὲ ἀκολάστω ἤθεος: τὸ δὲ φεύγεν τὰς αἰσχρολογίας με- γί[αλ]οπρεπὲς καὶ κόσ- μος λόγω. μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα πάντα ὅτι δια- γῇ μετά τινος ὑπο- [θ]έσιος χρηστᾶς δια- [γ]έο καὶ διανοίας ἢ δι- . ὠμενός τι ἢ οἷ- [ὄμε]νος ἢ χρήιζω[ν]
πίινοις, τὼς δὲ πο- νηρὼς μεμφόμε-
vos: Omolws ........ Ka ἐπαινῆϊις ἢ μέμ- φηι ἣ μισῆις ἢ ἀ- σπάζηι [ἢ χρήζοι} τοι- οὔτον τὲ ὑπολαμψοῦν- ται ἦμεν. τοὶ γὰρ πολ- Aol τὼς ὁμοίως ἀπο-
30 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
AEXONTAIWAHKAI δέχονται: ὦ δὴ Kal THNOE[.]PHT[. .JOY Tivo εἰϊρητί αι) “ ov TIWMOTH[L..... ‘Jel πώποτ᾽ ἠϊρώτησα,] γι-
105 N@®CKQN[ ΦΑΡΕΣ ἸΟῪ νώσκων [ὅτι τοι]οῦ- TOCECTIN eee eae JHAE Tos ἐστιν [οἷσπερ] ἥδε- ΤΑΙΞΥΝΩΙ. .. . .. JAE . ται ξυνώ]ν.".
ΤΟΥΤΟΙΟ [eens τούτοις... ECTIAKAI τ ener ἐστι...
TLOWMENE Chileon ele μὲν éor[e....... ΛΕΓΕΝΟΝΙ. oer. ---- λέγεν ov[.... 5. ἐ- ΠΙΕΙκε 2... πιεικέωϊς μεγαλο- ΠΡΕΠΕΟΦΑΙ. ..... πρεπὲς φαϊίνεται: KOINONAE[...... κοινὸν δ᾽ [ἐστὶ ποτὶ
115 ΠΙΘΑΝΟΤΗΤΙ....... πιθανότατία τοῦτο" οἷς- ΟΝΓΑΡΜΗΕΠΊΙΒΕΙ.. ον γὰρ μὴ ἐπιβείβω- A€EYKHMENAMAY λευκῆμεν ἀλλ᾽ αὐ- TOCXEAIAZENTOE τοσχεδιάζεν τὸ ἐ- ΠΙΛΕΛΑΟΘΑΙΕΟΤΙΔΟ πιλελᾶσθαι. ἔστι δ᾽ ὅ-
120 KAMINTATOIAYTATIO κα... τὰ τοιαῦτα πο- TITIOIWCOCXEAI, .] τιποιέο. σχεδὸν) AEKAITTANTOEIP[.] δὲ καὶ πᾶν τὸ εἰρ[ω-] N[.JKONMELAAJ. .. .] ν κὸν μεγαλίοπρεπές -
1-20. ‘... And others will esteem you; and also if in speaking at the commencement
of the address of ingratiation one appears to use common phrases and not written ones, and speaks of nothing as a matter of certain knowledge, but of opinion and hearsay, whether from the jury or others. Such are the points in the exordium which are useful as giving an impression of fairness. In the narration of facts, the following directions serve to produce an appearance of a superior and high-minded character.’
I. καὶ τοὶ δικαστῆρες perhaps preceded ; cf. Il. 11-2.
4. ἐφόδων: ἔφοδος was a technical term in Rhetoric, corresponding to the Latin mmsinuatio; cf. Cic. De Invent. i. 15. 20 ‘insinuatio est oratio quaedam dissimulatione et circumitione obscure subiens auditoris animum,’ and ad Herenn.i. 7. 11.
5. καί is not wanted and is perhaps corrupt, and the construction of yeypappévais is difficult. Something may have dropped out as in the previous line; cf. also]. 8.
22. The letter before ON must apparently be either € or 0.
29. The doubtful T may be H and ἤϊμ]εν is a possibility.
31. Above the supposed € at the end of the line is what looks like a curved stroke
411. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 231
in different ink which might represent Y or X; but it is perhaps meaningless. The only other abbreviation used in the papyrus is the horizontal line representing N.
38 sqq. The intelligible part of this column is mostly occupied with quotations. Lines 48-54 are from J/zad ix. 389, 404, 381, and 385, and Il. 55-7 from JZ. iv. 443; κάλλος ἐρίζοι is the ordinary reading in ix. 389 instead of εἶδος ἐρίζοι. We have not succeeded in identifying the citation from Sophocles in 1]. 59 sqq.
41-85. ‘Moreover take no pleasure in making indecorous or insolent statements, for that is mean and a sign of an intemperate disposition, while the avoidance of abuse is a mark of high-mindedness and an ornament of speech. Next to this, in all your narration you must have a good object and a good intent, whether you are... or expressing an opinion or desire.’
72. ἁδέϊως]: or ἀδεζέλ ὡς] or ἀδε[ῶς]. 80-1. AIA[.JAC cannot be right, and daly} (= διηγῇ) is a simple correction, which is confirmed by διαί γ]έο in 1. 82.
93-107. ‘.. . and blaming the wicked. For men will suppose that you resemble whomever you praise, or blame, or hate, or welcome. For most men approve of their like. Hence the saying “I never asked, knowing that he is like those whose company he enjoys.”’
93. avOpw|rivors ?
95-6. Something has evidently gone wrong with the text; Blass suggests ὁποίως γάρ Onv αἰεί xa, At the end of the line C might be read instead of IT.
98. XPHZOI must be a mistake, and probably more is wrong than the mood, for χρήζης in the sense of χρῇ ‘converse with’ does not seem very likely. Perhaps XPHZOI has got in here from 1. 85.
103-7. The quotation is from Euripides’ Phoenix, Fr. 803. 7-9 ὅστις δ᾽ ὁμιλῶν ἥδεται κακοῖς ἀνὴρ ov πώποτ᾽ ἠρώτησα K.T.A.
114-22. ‘ This conduces also to persuasiveness ; for to have forgotten produces credit for absence of malice and for spontaneousness. Occasionally this is to be simulated. And almost all irony is high-minded.’
120. MIN is here a vox nihil’; no doubt it represents some other word or words, though the sentence would run quite well if MIN be simply omitted. Blass suggests ἔστι δ᾽ ὅκα μηδ᾽ εἰδῆμεν τὰ τοιαῦτα, ‘Sometimes pretend not to have even a knowledge of such things.’
122. εἰρ[ω]ν[ εἸκόν is used in the Aristotelian sense as opposed to ἀλαζονεία.
411. Lire or ALCIBIADES.
21:6 Χ 18 cm.
A leaf from a vellum codex of a historical work, written in double columns in a calligraphic uncial hand resembling that of the Codex Alexandrinus. The fragment was found with papyri of the later Byzantine period but is certainly not later than the sixth century, and more probably it is to be assigned to the fifth.
32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
The leaf is a good deal worm-eaten, and the writing being on very thin vellum has a tendency to come through on to the other side. There are no lection- marks of any kind, nor are initial letters of lines larger than the rest. N at the end of a line is generally represented by a horizontal stroke.
The fragment, which despite its brevity covers the period from the mutilation of the Hermae to Alcibiades’ arrival at Sparta, clearly belongs to a life of Alcibiades rather than to a general history. This fact, coupled with the use of such a phrase as ἐξορχήσασθαι τὰ μυστήρια (Il. 25-6), which is found in Lucian, Achilles Tatius, and other late writers, indicates that the work in question was a composition of the Roman period. Thucydides is the principal authority, several phrases from him being incorporated ; but that he was not the exclusive source is shown by the mention of Πουλυτίων, whose name is recorded by Andocides (De Mysterits, p. 7, Reiske) and Plutarch (Adci. 19, 22), but not by Thucydides ; cf. 1. 57, where the papyrus comes into conflict with Thucydides. There is no reason to think that the writer borrowed from the much more detailed narrative of Plutarch, whom it is as likely as not that he preceded.
So brief an account of well-known events could hardly be expected to contain new historical information, but the papyrus is interesting as a specimen of one of Plutarch’s rivals in the sphere of biography who must have enjoyed considerable vogue for a time. There are a few errors on the part of the copyist, but the style of the fragment is fairly good. The sympathies of the writer were obviously on the side of Alcibiades.
Recto. Col. i. Col. ii. 3 lines lost. [κ]αὶ κριθηναι [προ] του αἱ 15 letters στραἸτηγεῖιν ἡξι]ου διαου κα το τ ἀν ee oft] κατηγορῖοι δὲ εν] Ope Al pleted ta 1 po στία]ντο μη [κατασχΊειν ᾿ γον αἴλλα] καὶ συνίθε 35 KkeAevor[tes Tas εἷλ τὴν [ruplarva] νἷο πιδας της... «- lies. μιζοίν)τες avape μη agnl.....- mapa 10 μίν]ησκομίεϊνοι γε σκευὴ αἱ. . ....- ]7.ε [τ]ης Πεισιστρατιδω- [Jor πρωΐτον μεν δ]η p 40 [εἸπειδη Μίαντινεις tle @poTNTOS μηνυτοις kat Apyeifor......
μεγαλοις εζητουν TiN) εἰ. «ἰ- «τς συνε
15
20
25
30
411.
Tous ταῦτα δεδρακο τας μαλιστα δε Αλκι βιαδην εν υποψιαι(ς) €lxov εκ τοῦ φρονη ματος Kat του αἀξιω ματος τεκμαιρομε
νοι Tov ανδρα peya λων ορεγεσθαι πρα γματων καὶ τις ἐμὴ νυσε περι τῶν μεν Ἑρμων οὐδὲν φασκω- δὲ ἐξορχήησασθαι τα μυστηρια εν tn Ιου λυτιωνος οἰκια τοῦ Αλκιβιαδὴην o δε
εἰς τὴν εκκλησιαν παριων αἀπελογειτο
Col. iii.
ξενίαν] τε και [σ]υσταῖσιν ετι δὲ αὐτου περι Κατα {τα νην στ]ρατευοντἼος εἰπεγενετο Ta εἰν τὶαις A[Onvais| οἱ yap συκο φαϊνται διείβαλλον αὖ τοῖν παλιν els THY εκ κίλησιαν ἐπι): τη περι [korn των] Eppov και
ξΞ-- 7 συλλογω . [ ΠΡ ρει ] προς τας Baas 6 clots ΈΝΟΝ Ἰαντων
[--- 7 0:7. AOnvatoe
Verso.
NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
45
50
55
60
95
100
105
33
στρατίευον . .. +. +s kat Tore [ev τα]ι[9] A[On vais πα[ρησαὶν επει
τα εἰδοῖτες] ws οἱ AOn ναιοι εἰπιθ)υμουν
τες τίου εκπλειν εἰς Σικείϊλιαν] της αἰτιας αφη[σο]υσιν ουτως
ουν εκπλευσας Αλκι βιαδης πολλα και δι Kala μαρτυραμευϊοὶς
μὴ προσεχειν Tals διαβολαις κατεπλεὺυ
σεν ες Σικελίαν Kat σχεδὸν πάσας Tas ε
κει κατοικουσας [πο λεις ἐποιήσατο φιλας δια την πρίο]ς αυτον
Col. iv. 3 lines lost. 13 letters Ja Θου]ριων κακειθ]εὴν [απ]οδρας εἰς [ΠεἸλοπονν[ησον emdev [σε]ν αυὐτομ[ατοὶς προς [1]ακεδαιμονίους και παρ εκ[εἾινοις εδ η]μὴ γορησεν ὑστερον των κακὼν ὧν εἰρ γασατο τὴν Πελοπο νῆσον amodoyoupe νος οτι παρίιδοντες
34 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
f. ws) ee @ [es] reves wedy, αυτον ετιμησαν Ne 75 σαν και [Avdo|kidny Klay Kal προτρεπο Tov ρητίορα)] ἐπεμπο- μενος τους Aakedat δὲ ἐπ Αλκ[ιβια]δην μονιους βοηθειν vavy την [Kadolupe 110 Tos Σικελιωταις av νην Σαλαϊμινιαὴν ητις τικρυς λεγὼν ὡς εἰ 80 ειωθε(ι) ταχίιστη)] T ove μη βοηθησουσι κα a και δημοσίας [εἾπι τα ταχος πληρῶσου μελειας τυγχαν[ο]υσία σιν οἱ Αθηναιοι τας προς τας οξειας ὕπη Its €Amidas καὶ πλει ρετειν χρειας AXKt στην ορμὴν eveBa 85 βιαδης de καλουμενος Ae τοις Aaxedatpo εἰς Κρισιν ἡπιστατο νιοις ετί] δὲ καὶ συν προκατεγνωκοτας εβουλευσε Δεκελει η[δ]η τοὺς Αθηναιους 120 av επιτειχισαι τοις
και τὴν απολογιαν 90 οὐκ αναμενουντὰς
‘(The Athenians) considering that (the mutilation of the Hermae) was not only an (outrage) but a conspiracy to establish a tyranny, and recalling the brutality of the Pisistratidae, sought to discover the authors by large rewards for information. Alcibiades in particular they held in suspicion, judging from his pride and position that he was ambitious of a great career. An informer gave evidence in no way bearing on the Hermae, but accusing Alcibiades of having betrayed the mysteries at the house of Pulytion; whereupon Alcibiades came forward in the assembly and defended himself, demanding that the case should be decided before he became general. But his accusers resisted, urging the people not to delay the prospects of the (expedition)... , firstly because both Mantineans and Argives were joining in the expedition (owing to him) and were already present at Athens, and secondly because they knew that the Athenians, in their desire to start for Sicily, would acquit him. Such were the circumstances under which Alcibiades departed, after making many just protestations that they should pay no attention to slanders; and having sailed to Sicily he won over nearly all the cities settled there through their friendly intercourse and relations with him. But while he was still with the expedition at Catana, the events at Athens intervened; for his calumniators again accused him before the ecclesia of the mutilation of the Hermae, . . . the Athe- nians imprisoned amongst others Andocides the orator, and sent to fetch Alcibiades the ship called the Salaminia, which, on account of its great speed and because it was equipped at the public charge, was usually employed on sudden emergencies. Alcibiades however, on being summoned for trial, was aware that the Athenians had already condemned him in advance and would not wait for his defence, and (accompanied the Salaminia as far as) Thurii, where he took flight and sailed to the Peloponnese, voluntarily surrendering himself to the Lacedaemonians. There he subsequently made
411, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 35
a public speech in defence of the injuries which he had inflicted upon the Peloponnese, alleging that they (the Lacedaemonians) had passed him over and honoured Nicias, and urging the Lacedaemonians to help the Sicilians at once on the ground that, if they failed to assist them speedily, the hopes of the Athenians would be realized. He inspired the. Lacedaemonians with the strongest desire for war, and further advised them to make a fortified outpost of Decelea...’
g-12. Cf. the digression of Thucydides upon the Pisistratidae at this point (vi. 54-9).
pnvurpos peyados: cf. Thuc. vi. 27. 2.
16. vmoynas): ὑποψίᾳ is less likely, both on account of the hiatus and because iota adscript is elsewhere omitted in this MS., as usual at this period.
23. περι των μεν Ἑρμων ovdey: cf. Thue. vi. 28. 1.
25-7. Cf. introd.
34. κατασχ͵ειν : cf. Thuc. vi. 29. 3 κατασχεῖν τὴν ἀναγωγήν.
40-3. Cf. Thuc. vi. 29. 3 and 61.5 οὐχ ἥκιστα τοὺς Μαντινέας καὶ ᾿Αργείους βουλόμενοι παραμεῖναι, δι᾿ ἐκείνου νομίζοντες πεισθῆναι σφίσι ξυστρατεύειν, and Plut. Alczd. 19. The doubtful cin]. 42 can be x,
48. ovex is a little short for the lacuna, in which there is room for one or two more letters.
57. σχεδὸν macas: this statement is in flagrant contradiction with the facts recorded by Thucydides, vi. 50-2, from which it appears that the Athenians met with little support. Cf. Plut. Alczd, 20 πλεύσας εἰς Σικελίαν προσηγάγετο Κατάνην ἄλλο δὲ οὐδὲν ἔπραξε perd- πέμπτος κοιτιλ.
61. Above this line are some traces of ink, perhaps the number of the page.
62-3. Cf, Thuc. vi. 53. 1.
74. The vestiges do not suit [αλλ]ους [re]. Possibly [καὶ] αλλίους), though this too is not satisfactory.
80. ew6e(c) : the correction seems necessary, for the perfect used as a present could not be true of the period at which this work was composed. The fact that the Salaminia required an explanation is an indication of the late date. The division οὐσία is noticeable, for the MS. elsewhere follows the ordinary rules concerning division of words.
95. Θου͵ριων : cf. Thue. vi. 61. 6.
96. amodpas ets Πελοποννησον : cf. Plut. Alczd. 23.
ΙΟΙ. vorepov: cf. Thuc. vi. 88.9 ᾿Αλκιβιάδης... περαιωθεὶς τότ᾽ εὐθὺς ἐπὶ πλοίου φορτηγικοῦ ἐκ τῆς Θουρίας ἐς Κυλλήνην τῆς ᾿Ηλείας πρῶτον, ἔπειτα ὕστερον ἐς τὴν Λακεδαίμονα. There is some corruption in ll. 101--2, for τῶν κακων has nothing to govern it. Unless the loss of some words be supposed, the simplest alteration is to read ὑπερ for vorepov.
105-7. Cf. Thuc. vi. 89. 2 (speech of Alcibiades) καὶ διατελοῦντός pou προθύμου ὑμεῖς πρὸς ᾿Αθηναίους καταλλασσόμενοι τοῖς μὲν ἐμοῖς ἐχθροῖς δύναμιν Ou ἐκείνων πράξαντες, ἐμοὶ δὲ ἀτιμίαν περιέθετε. Thucydides does not mention Nicias by name in this passage; for the circum- stances see Plut. Alczd. 14.
107-20. Cf. Plut. Alczb. 23 ἕν μὲν εὐθὺς ἐξειργάσατο μέλλοντας καὶ ἀναβαλλομένους βοηθεῖν Συρακουσίοις ἐγείρας καὶ παροξύνας πέμψαι Τύλιππον ..., ἕτερον δὲ κινεῖν τὸν αὐτόθεν πόλεμον ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους, τὸ δὲ τρίτον καὶ μέγιστον ἐπιτειχίσαι Δεκέλειαν, the source of both passages being of course Thuc. vi. 89--92.
6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
412. Juiius Arricanus, Κεστοί. 26:5 X 22:3 cm. Prater V.
Two columns containing the conclusion of Book xviii of the Keorot of Julius Africanus, as is expressly stated in the title preserved at the end. This title clears up at once two moot points concerning the Κεστοί. Joseph Scaliger (Animadv. in Chron. Eusebit) in spite of the unanimous testimony of antiquity distinguished between Sextus Africanus the author of the Keorof and Julius Africanus the Christian chronographer and friend of Origen. This view has found little favour with subsequent critics, and is controverted at length by H. Gelzer in his recent book on Africanus. Its baselessness is finally proved by this papyrus, whose testimony must carry the utmost weight in view of the fact that it is separated by little more than a generation at most from the floruit of the author. The chronological work of Africanus was brought down to the year 221, and the Keoroi are supposed to have been composed subsequently ; while this MS. is anterior to the year 275-6, since on the verso is a document dated in the reign of the Emperor Tacitus. Secondly, a doubt has existed as to the number of the books of the Keoro/, which is given by Photius (Bz0/. 34) as fourteen, and Suidas (s.v. ᾿Αφρικ.) as twenty-four; Syncellus, who speaks of the work as ἐννεάβιβλος (p. 3594), no doubt only knew it in an incomplete copy. The similarity of the figures fourteen and twenty-four naturally suggested that the difference was due to a clerical error, but there was no reason to prefer one to the other. We now know that there was an 18th book, and may accordingly accept the higher figure.
The Κεστοί are described by Suidas as οἱονεὶ φυσικά, ἔχοντα ἐκ λόγων τε Kal ἐπαοιδῶν Kal γραπτῶν τινων χαρακτήρων ἰάσεις τε Kal ἀλλοίων ἐνεργειῶν. A number of excerpts have survived dealing with military matters, the care of animals, and agriculture (AZath. Vet., ed. Thievenot, pp. 275 sqq.), and on the latter subject large extracts are embodied in the Geoponica. The present fragment exhibits another side of this multifarious composition, being concerned with a question of literary criticism. The author produces twenty-seven lines, mainly consisting of a magical incantation, which were to be inserted in the passage in Book xi of the Odyssey where Odysseus calls up the ghosts, For these new lines definite authority is cited, references being given to MSS. in Palestine, Caria, and Rome ; and a doubt is expressed as to whether this ‘precious product’ was cut out by the poet himself or by the Pisistratidae! We do not suppose that Homeric scholars will be inclined to accept either of those alternatives. They will
412. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 37
perhaps be more likely to include this passage in the list of things which 6 ἀνὴρ οὗτος ἐν τοῖς Κεστοῖς αὐτοῦ τερατολογεῖ καὶ διέξεισι (Psellus, ap. Wath. Vet. p. xvi). Nevertheless it affords a valuable insight into the writer’s methods and standards of criticism ; and though we may not admire his judgement, there is no ground for suspecting his facts. Of especial interest is the statement (II. 65-8) that he had arranged a library in the Pantheon at Rome ‘for the Emperor.’ According to Syncellus (loc. cit.) the Κεστοί were dedicated to Severus Alexander, from which Gelzer has inferred that Africanus was on a footing of friendship with the imperial house, a conclusion to which the new autobiographical detail of the papyrus gives strong support.
The MS. is written in well-formed round uncials of medium size, and being dated within such narrow limits, its palaeographical evidence is of much value. To suppose an interval of ten years between the writing of the literary text on the vecto and the cursive document on the verso would be a very moderate estimate. The date of the former therefore is fixed with certainty in the period between the years 225 and 265 A.D. But notwithstanding its proximity in time to the author the text is far from being a good one; several lines of the incantation especially are clearly corrupt, and one of them is incomplete. In these circumstances little weight can be attached to the variants from the ordinary text in the quotations from Homer. The two columns are numbered at the top respectively 35 and 36; thirty-four columns had therefore preceded, and if, as is most probable, these all formed part of the same book, its total length would be about 1530 lines,
Col. i, Xe τους ὃ emet evywAno|t λειτησι τε εθνεα νεκρων [ελλισαμὴην ταὶ de μηλα λαβὼν απεδειροτομησα [es βοθρον pec] ὃ ara κελαινεφες at ὃ ayepovTo {ψυχαι vm εξ epelBevs νεκυων κατατεθνειωτων 5. ἷνυμφαι τ ηιθἼεοι τε πολυτλητοι τε γέροντες
[παρθενικαι τ] αταλαι νεοπενθε αὠτον εχουσαι πολλοι ὃ ουἸταμενοῖι χ]αλκηρεσσιν εγχειησιν
[
[avdples [Ap|niparor β[εβ)ροτωμενα τευχε εἐχοντες
ἴοι πολλ]οι παρα βοθρον εφοιτων αλλοθεν αλλος 10 [θεσπε]σιη ἰαχὴ ene δὲ χλωρον dSeos ἤρει
[avrap] eyw ἕξιῴφος ofv εἰρ᾽υσσαμενος mapa μηρου
[nunv olvd εἰων νεκυων apevnva Kapnva
38
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
aparo|s accov ἱμεν Kar ἀμειβομενος eos nudwy ] @ der ποίησαι ipnkev
[ [ a 15 [@ ποτα͵μοι καὶ γαια Kat οἱ ὑπενερθε καμοντἧ ε]]ς [ανθρωἸποὺς τ[ινεσθον οτις κ᾿ επίι]ορκον ομοσση [vjers] μαρτυροι ἐστε τελειετε ὃ appuv αοἰϊδη)ν [n\Oov] χρησομενος ὡς αν εἰς γαιαν ἵκανω [Τηλεμ]αχου ye ov ελειπον emt κολποισι τἰιθηἼνης
20 [τεκνοὴν ἐμὸν Toln yap apioTn nv επαοιδίη
[ ] α δει ἐπασαι λέγει
[κλυθι] μοι ειμειτης καὶ ἐπίσκοπος evorre. . «Αυ)ουβι
θα ΟΝ ον ae Ἰαυλλιπαε παρευνεταωσι Goel. . .]
ΘΙ: Ἱμει αρπαξ δευρ εὐπλοκαμε χθονιε Zev ΕΣ Jar δωσαμενοι κρηηνατε τηνδ επαοιδηὴν
ἔπι οὖ Ἰη και χθων mup αφθιτον Htc Τειταν Εἰ ςς aa και POa και ὥρην Ομοσωσω
[ΟΣ Ἰθω πολυτειμε και Αβλαναθω πολυολβε [etesoemmens Ἰοδρακοντοζωνες εἰσι χθον εβη καρειη
ποι [τ τὸν Ja περιβωτε To κοσμικον ovvopa δαιμὼν ΕΣ ] Kat xopim καὶ pot ανεμὼν παγεραρκτῶν bocce Jae evkpareia πάντων mpopepectep εμοι φρὴν ooo 1. @plev kat dace Kat σισυων [fesse wea kat amnBita και πὺυρ καλλιαικα
3565 assed oc Ἰ1. 5. χθονια και ovpavia Kat ονειρω oan. ]s Kat σειριο
[τοιαδὴε μεν mapa βοθρον εγων nica mapactas [ev yap] ἐμεμνημὴην Κιρκης υποθημοσυνᾳωὴν [n Toca φ]αρμακα οιδεν οσία)] τρεφει ευρεια χθων
40 [ηλθεν de] μεγα κυμα λεονίτ]ομαχου Ayepovtos [Kaxuros] AnOn τε Πολυφλεγεθων τε μεγιστος [και νεκίνων στολος αμ[φιπαριστατο Kat παρα βοθρον [πρωτη δὴε ψυχη Edmnvopos ηλθεν εταιρου
412. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 39
Col. ii. Ag ta 0 εξης εἰτ ouvv ουτὼς εχον 45 αὗτος ο ποιητης τὸ περίερ γον τῆς επιρρησεως Ta ἄλλα δια το της ὑποθεσεως αξιω μα σεσιωπηκεν" εἰθ οἱ Πεισι στρατιδαι Ta αλλα συνραπτο- 50 τες ETN ταῦτα απεσχισαν αλλοτρια Tov στοίχου τὴς ποιήσεως εκειϊνα] επικρει ναντες emt] πολλο[ι]ῆς eyva— Qare κυημα [ποἸ]λυτεζλ)εστε 55 pov επεικίη)ς avTos evTav θοι κατεταξα τὴν τε [.]nv συν πασαν υποθεσιν ανακει μενὴν εἰυ]ρεσεις εν τε τοις ἀρχεῖοις της ἀρχαιας πία]τρι 60 dos κολωνείια]ς [A]iAcas Kam τωλεινης της Παλαιστεινη5) kav Nuon της Καριας μέχρι δὲ του τρισκαιδεκατου εν Ῥω μὴ προς ταις Ade~avdpov 65 θερμαις ev τὴ εν Πανθειω βιβλιοθηκὴ τη καλὴ nv av TOS ἠρχιτεκτονῆσα τω Ye βαστω.
Ἰουλίου Adgpikavou 7° Κεστος ἴῃ 1-10 = Odyssey xi. 34--43. 4. κατατεθνειωτῶν : so most MSS. ; κατατεθνηωτων Lud(wich) with Aristarchus.
5-10. These lines were athetized by Zenod., Aristoph., and Aristarch., and are printed in small type by Lud.
40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
6. veorevbe awrov : veorevOea θυμόν MSS. awrov is unintelligible here.
ἡ. χ]αλκηρεσσιν : the doubled σσ is also found in FGT; 1. χ]αλκήρεσιν.
9. mapa: 80 T; περί other MSS., Lud.
11-3 = Odyssey xi. 48-50.
11. [avrap| eyo: the same reading has been entered by the second hand in the margin of F; αὐτὸς δέ other MSS., Lud.
13. καὶ ἀμειβομενος eos ηυδων : πρὶν Τειρεσίαο πυθέσθαι MSS. ‘The variation of the papyrus provides an introductory formula for what follows.
14. Neither here nor in 1. 21 was apparently anything written before a δει, which in both cases is preceded by a short blank space.
15—7 = Jiiad iii. 278-80, with for καί in |. 15, and redeere κιτιλ. replacing φυλάσσετε δ᾽ ὅρκια πιστά.
16. τινεσθον : τίνυσθον (so Lud.) or τώνυσθον is the reading of most MSS. ; τίνεσθον does not seem to be found elsewhere.
19. Cf. 1. vi. 467 ὁ πάις πρὸς κόλπον ἐυζώνοιο τιθήνης.
22--26. For this incantation cf. the magical papyri, e.g. Wessely, Denkschr. der Wien. Akad. Ph.-Hist. Cl. xxxvi, xlii; Kenyon, Caéalogue I. pp. 62 sqq. But the analogy does not extend beyond a general resemblance and the identity of a few names, 6. g. AvouBis and 6a. Αβλαναθω in- 1. 28 is a variant of the form common in the magical papyri Αβλαναθαλβα. εἰσι in 1. 29 is a mistake for em. In]. 31 warep ἀρκτων can be read.
39 = 1771. xi. 741, with odey for ἤδη.
43 = Od. xi. 51.
44-68. ‘...andsoon. Whether then the superfluous part of the incantation stood thus and the poet himself passed over it on account of the dignity of his work, or whether the Pisistratidae, when they combined the various poems, cut out these verses judging them to be alien to the march of the poem, I should much like to know. I have myself set them down here as being a most valuable product of the epic art (?); and you will find the whole work preserved in the archives of your (?) old home, the colony of Aelia Capitolina in Palestine, at Nysa in Caria, and as far as the thirteenth verse at Rome, near the baths of Alexander, in the beautiful library at the Pantheon which I myself designed for the Emperor.’
44-6. This passage may be construed as it stands by taking exov . . . τὸ mepiepyov as an accusative absolute, but the order is then very awkward, and ra adda ought not to mean the same as τὸ περίεργον. A much simpler construction is obtained if ra adda is omitted ; the words may have come in from ]. 49.
53-4. We take ἐγνων as equivalent to ἂν ἔγνων, and suppose the loss of a conjunction after are; δὲ may easily have dropped out after the preceding τε. Perhaps the sign in the margin opposite this line indicates that there was some omission.
55. επεικίη]», if right, is for ἐπικ[ῆ]ς, Sc. τέχνης OF ποιήσεως. Blass suggests ἐπζι)εικ ῶ]ς, but there does not seem to be room in the lacuna for ὦ.
56. This is another difficult passage. The letter after r in the mutilated word must be either ε or o, and there is not room for more than one letter, which ought not to be a broad one, in the lacuna; τὴν τ ¢u\nv is therefore not suitable. Blass suggests τὴν τε (or δε) [o}y, taking the person addressed in ¢ulpeces (1. 58; 1. εἰὑ]ρήσεις) to be a Jew to whom this Keorés was dedicated and the author of the work in question. This suits τῆς apxatas πίαϊτριδος, which would then mean ‘your old native country ”; though the supposition that the author required to be told where his own work was to be found is not quite satisfactory. To understand τῆς apxaas πἰαϊτριδος as the native land of Africanus himself, unless the phrase is interpreted in the unnatural sense of ‘the country in which I used
413. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 41
to live,’ referring to his settlement at Emmaus-Nicopolis, would of course involve the inference that he was of Syrian origin. This has already been maintained by Valesius (Adnol. in Euseb. H. £. p. 113) and others, though on grounds quite insufficient to over- ride the statement of Suidas that Africanus was a φιλόσοφος Λίβυς. On the other hand Gelzer’s argument (of. ci/., Einleitung) in support of this testimony, namely that Africanus knew Latin, seems hardly more conclusive on the one side than Africanus’ probable knowledge of Hebrew on the other.
60. [A}iAcas Καπιτωλεινης : the name of Jerusalem after its restoration by Hadrian.
64. Ade~avdpov: 1. 6. the Emperor Severus Alexander.
65. Πανθειω: the famous Pantheon built by Agrippa and restored by Hadrian and other emperors.
413. Farce anp Mime. 22:0 X 42:3 cm.
Both sides of this remarkable papyrus are occupied with literary com- positions of an unusual type. On the veczo are three columns, of which the two latter are almost complete, of a low comedy or farce, written in a good-sized semi-uncial hand, the dramatis personae being carefully distinguished and stage directions added. Adhering to the right of the third column about halfway down is an uninscribed fragment of some size, showing that the work did not extend beyond half a column more at most. On the verso are, firstly, two columns in a much smaller and more cursive hand, preceded by a few letters of a third upon the projecting fragment already referred to, from what may best be described as a mime, which is mainly, at the least,a monologue. The second of the two complete columns is shorter than the other, and there are some 6 centimetres of blank space below it. Secondly, adjoining this to the right is another column of dialogue in the style of the recto, and with the same characters, written in a somewhat larger and more careful hand, but evidently by the same person who was responsible for the foregoing mime. This column was intended to supersede the latter portion of the first column of the rec/o; cf. note on ll. 30-6. To assign both sides of the papyrus to one scribe is out of the question, but we are not inclined to think that the two documents were separated by a considerable interval of time. The hand of the vec/o we attribute with little hesitation to the Antonine period; that of the verso no doubt falls within the second century.
As we have already seen, the MS. apparently was not continued more than a few lines beyond the third column of the recto, if it did not actually end at that point. This fact is quite in accordance with the internal evidence, for the
42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
impression given by the lower part of this column is that it is the exodium or conclusion of the whole piece. Metrical passages are introduced, a system of Sotadean verses in 1]. 88-91 being followed after a short interval by a series of _ trochaic tetrameters (Il. 96-106); and there was an accompaniment of music and dancing (cf. Il. 88-9, 92-3). The close of the play is also probably indicated by the word καταστολή in |. 95, which heads the concluding section, The scene is the coast of a barbarian country bordering upon the Indian ocean (cf. 1]. 88--ο1), and the subject is the adventures in those remote regions of a party of Greeks chief among whom is Charition, the heroine of the drama. Such themes are familiar from the pages of the early Greek romances, and the plot of this piece seems to have run on lines very similar to theirs. Charition had not improbably been carried off in the usual way by pirates, and had so come into the hands of the barbarians, whose Greek-speaking king (cf. ll. 88sqq.) is one of the characters of the play. She had apparently taken up her abode in a temple (cf. 11. 215, 225); and the present fragment describes her rescue by her brother and others who had arrived by sea, and who succeed in effecting their escape after making her captors drunk. Professor Crusius, to whom we are much indebted in the reconstruction and interpretation of this papyrus, acutely suggests that the position in which Charition found herself placed may have been similar to that of the heroine in the romance of Xenophon of Ephesus, Antheia, who in order to repel the advances of the Indian prince Psammis represented herself as dedicated to the goddess Isis (cf. 1. 88 θεὰ Σελήνη, and 1. 106 τὴν σὴν πρόϊσπολον)), and lived for some time in that capacity under Psammis’ protection (2 2765. iii. 11). A large number of characters are introduced. Besides Charition, whom the stage directions call A, her brother (I, cf. ll. 97-9), and the barbarian king, called Bao (devs), we have the buffoon (B) who largely supplies the comic element. This, as might be expected, is often of a coarse kind. B is of the Greek party and does not understand the barbarian language (cf. ll. 58, 66) ; but some non-Greek words are assigned to him in ll. 75 and 79-80. Another well-identified character is A, the captain of the ship (1. 101). The personality of others is less easy to ascertain. In the fourth column of the verso s, who goes to fetch the ship, seems to belong to the brother’s party, and is consequently to be distinguished from the speaker in 11. 70-1 and 74, who uses only the barbarian language, but is designated by a symbol which might otherwise be supposed to represent >. It is, however, formed quite differently from the ¢ on the verso, and is more like the sign for 200. Z, who figures only in ll. 31 and 71-3, is another barbarian. There remains kot( ), whose remarks are also with one exception (I. 104) in the barbarian tongue. We are indebted to Prof. G. Wissowa for the suggestion that the abbreviation is to be expanded κοι(νῇ), ‘all’ or ‘altogether, referring either to
418, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 43
the body of the barbarians or of the Greeks as the case may be. This hypo- thesis satisfies all the conditions, and accounts for the appearance of κοιί ) in 1]. 104, which would on any other view be a difficulty. In ll. 195 sqq. a party of barbarian women, who have just returned from a hunting expedition, is introduced. They are armed with bows and arrows, and nearly succeed in shooting the buffoon (Il. 207-8).
Apart from the distribution of the various parts the MS. includes a number of symbols and abbreviations which are to be interpreted as stage directions. The commonest of these are a τ with a dot and a horizontal dash above it (in 1. 211 there is no dash), and a pair of short strokes curving towards each other at the centre (e.g. 1. 11) which is sometimes followed by a straight stroke (e.g. 1. 39). The 7 (which we print simply as τὴ is probably to be connected with the music, and might stand for τ(υμπανισμός) ; cf. 1. 92 τ(υμπανισμὸς) πολῴ(ύς), kpodo(ts), 11. 69 and 95 where τ is similarly combined with πολί ), and 1. 87 τ(υμπανισμὸς) (πεντάκις ?). The two curved strokes, which sometimes stand before or after τ (e.g. ll. 65, 72), but more commonly are by themselves, may also have a musical signification, or may refer in some other way to the accompanying action; their use is not like that of mere marks of punctuation. The word πορδ(ή) which is repeatedly associated with the remarks of B, the buffoon, seems also to be of the nature of a stage direction ; cf. 1. 22 πέρδ(εται) . The speeches in the barbarian language are usually written continuously, like the Greek, without separation of words; but in one passage (ll. 61-4) the words are divided by points, while in others the insertion of one of the symbols described above serves a similar purpose. The language is no doubt to a large extent of an imaginary nature, but it may include some genuine non-Hellenic elements ; cf. note on 1. 83.
The mime of which two columns are preserved upon the verso of the papyrus is of a simpler character. The chief figure here is again a woman, upon whom the action centres throughout ; most of the other actors are slaves. The motive of the first scene (Col. ii) is that of the fifth mime of Herondas, the ζηλότυπος. The young mistress makes proposals to one of her slaves, Aesopus (1. 115), to which he declines to listen, whereupon she orders him to be put to death along with a female slave (? Apollonia, |. 120) whom she supposes to be the object of his affections. These cruel commands, however, are not actually carried out, for the male slave manages to escape, and his assumed paramour is only placed in confinement. In the next scene (Col. iii) the bloodthirsty mistress is engaged in plotting the death of an old man, to whom she appears
1 Cf. E. Littmann ‘Zin arabisches Karagoz-spiel’ in the Zeittsch. der Deutschen Morgenland. Gesellschaft for 1900, where the catch-word of the buffoon is ‘ Scheiss.”
44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
to have been unhappily married. Her accomplices are two slaves, Spinther and Malacus, who also figured in the previous scene; and a ‘parasite’ acts as a go- between. The column ends in a rather obscure manner without her nefarious purpose having been accomplished, and the piece seems to have been left unfinished.
Whether at any point in these two columns the monologue of the mistress is interrupted by other speakers is a matter of some doubt. The sentences are in the original divided off by an oblique dash (see the critical notes); and at two points (at the end of 1. 117 and in the middle of 1. 185) the dash is preceded by three short horizontal strokes. Possibly this sign should be inter- preted as an indication of a change of speaker, which would in either case suit the context. Thus in 1. 117 κυρί᾽ would = κυρία, the natural mode of address from a slave to his mistress; and in 1. 187 δέσποτα implies the entrance of a new character (the old husband ?), to whom may be attributed the words ovat pot. But if so the scribe was not consistent in the use of this sign, which should have been repeated when the previous speaker resumed ; and if omitted in these cases, it may be absent entirely in some others where an interchange of speakers might be supposed to occur, e.g. 1. 172 τὸ ποῖον, 1. 178 αἱ πῶς ; μάλιστα, x.7.A, But this is not necessary, and we do not feel satisfied that the other two passages cannot be explained on the hypothesis that the piece is a monologue throughout.
With regard to the date of the composition of these two productions, Crusius considers that the mime belongs to the Roman period, while the farce may be rather earlier, though not a product of the better Hellenistic age. Their literary quality cannot of course be ranked very high, but they are not devoid of merit. The situations disclosed in the farce shows some skill in construction, and when on the stage may have been amusing enough even without the coarser elements; while the mime, though without the accompanying action it is sometimes obscure, has considerable vigour and dramatic force. Not improbably these two pieces were once performed in the theatre of Oxyrhynchus, and they - may be regarded as typical of the performances upon the provincial stages at this time. In short, they afford a most interesting glimpse into the music-hall of the period immediately following that which is represented by the Alexandrian Erotic Fragment (P. Grenf. I. 1).
Col. i.
Ἰωθης πορδὴν βάλε 20 κ]ατεῖδαν αὐτῶν ]. 8Β. πορδὴν Ἰλαβαττα -
10
15
413. NEW CLASSICAL
Jae δοκοῦσι ἀποτροπαὶ 2 “3 or lv ἐπιτήδειον ὄντα Ἰασην τοσαῦτα γὰρ [ 2 “ col ].. ὅτε ἐν τῷ πρωκτῷ pov 25 , |v περιφέρω. Ἰν ἀργυρᾶν σε ποιήσας
κυρία Πορδή, ἐὰν δια
7. οὗτοι παραγείνονται. τ 1. ΚΚοι(νῇ). αβορατον - 30 Ἰμαλαλαγαβρουδιττακοτα
αδιυα
Ἰρασαβ[ οδωσα]ραπρουτιννα J. {- « «1. ξ]κρατιευτιγα lye
[ Ἰωσαδαί. ΠΠχαριμμα =
ra 2 7 ὁ πρωϊκτός μου ἀπεσφήνω-
35
cel 4 ται ἐν τ]ῷ πελάγει χει- μὼν Ἰαι ἐρεγμὸν
Col. ii.
FRAGMENTS 45
] τ πέρδί(εται. B. Jov πορδὴν
Ἰην σου ποιήσας ? δύνασαι μοι εἰπεῖν Ψώλιῖχον ποταμὸν
7. μος τῆς πορδῆς
1 κεκρυμμένος
σύϊνχαιρέ μοι λελυμέν(ῳ)
1, λάλει βα- Je. Ζ.
Ἰομαι αὐτὰς
λεανδα
J 1 αλεμμακα —
Vv:
At the bottom, in the reverse direction
τὸ εἴσῳ ἢ ὡς pev[
Β. δοκῶ χοιριδίων θυγατέρες εἰσί: ἐγὼ καὶ ταύτας
ἀπολύσω. τ πορδ(ή).
40
Kouvn).
at αρμινθι ~-— τ
45
50°
Ὁ Ἢ Ὁ
Ν καὶ αὗται εἰς τὸν Ψώλειχον πεφεύγασι.
καὶ μάλα, ἀλλὰ ἑτοιμαζώμεθᾳ [ἐϊὰν σωθῶμεν.
κυρία Χαρίτιον, ἑτοιμάζου ἐὰν δυνηθῇς τι τῶν ἀναθημάτων τῆς θεοῦ μαλῶσαι.
pier > = A ‘4 , εὐφήμει: ov δεῖ τοὺς σωτηρίας δεομένους με-
U “ “- θ᾽ ἱεροσυλίας ταύτην παρὰ θεῶν αἰτεῖσθαι.
πῶς γὰρ ὑπακούουσι ταῖς εὐχαῖς πονηρίᾳ
τὸν ἔλεον μέλλοντες παρ[έχεϊ]σθαι ; τὰ τῆς
“ - ca c ΄ θεοῦ δεῖ μένειν ὁσίως.
σὺ μὴ ἅπτου: ἐγὼ ἀρῶ A.
γένωνται διακόνει αὐτοῖς τὸν οἶνον ἀϊκΊ)ρατον.
ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλωσιν οὕτως πείνειν ;
μωρέ, ἐν [τ]ούτοις τοῖς τόποις οἶνος [οὐϊκ ὥνει[ος,
μὴ παῖζε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐὰν παρα-
46 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
λοιπὸν [δὲ] ἐὰν τοῦ γένους δράξα[ν)τα[ι] ἅπερ ἀπείι]-
θοῦντίες] ἄκρατον πείνουσιν.
55 3B. ἐγὼ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὴν τρυγίαν διακοϊν]ῶ. In αὐτοὶ δὲ οὗτοι λελουμένοι μετὰ τῶν [.....-+. ] παραγείνονται. τ ἀναπεσί ) τ δεου τ .. .Ϊ: «Ἰοσαλλ.. [.. Βασί(ιλεύς). βραθις. Koivn), βραθεις. B. τί λέγουσι; I. εἰς τὰ μερίδιά φησι Adxopev. B. λάχαϊμ]εν. τ
60 Baa(theds), στουκεπαιρομελλοκοροκη. B. βάσκ᾽, ἄλαστε. Βασί(ιλεύφ). [β]ραθιε = τ βερη: xovgerr δαμυν" πετρεκιω πακτει: κορταμες' βερη" tadepo: δεπωμενᾷι meTpekio δαμυτ' Kin mage (εβης" odo Bia: Bpadis: κοττως. Κοι(νῇ). Korres.
65 B. κοττως ὑμᾶς dakticatto, Βασί(ιλεύς). omit τ B. τί λέγουσι; IT. πεῖν δὸς ταχεως. Β. ὀκνεῖς οὖν λαλεῖν : καλήμερε, χαῖρε. “τ Βασ(ιλεύς). ᾿(εισουκορμοσηδ. τ Β. ἃ, μὴ ὑγιαίνων. Τ. ὑδαρές ἐστι, βάλε οἶνον. τ πολ(ύς).
ἴο ς. σκαλμακαταβαπτειραγουμμι. Z. τουγουμμι — νεκελεκεθρω. ς. ειτουβελλετρα
χουπτεραγουμι. B. αἴ = μὴ ἀηδίαν: παύσασθε. τ =
ΝΜ .-
αἴ - τί ποιεῖτε; Ζ. τραχουντερμανα.
39. a’ Pap. 57. δεόυ Pap. 68. a’ Pap.
Col. iii. βουλλιτικαλουμβαΐ πλαταγουλδα “ Bil........ απυλευκασαρ. τ ΒΙασί(ιλεύς).] χορβονορβοθορβαί.. .... τουμιωναξιζδεσπιτ πλαταγουλδα - Bi....--
σεοσαραχις. T Βασί(ιλεύς). [. . .Jopadw = σατυρί- . . - . .- Βασ(ιλεύς). ουαμεσαρεσυμψαραδαρα - ne ta = Oaf.......
-: σι ---Ὁ
Β. μαρθα = μαριθουμα εδμαϊμαϊ = patOo....... 80 θαμουνα μαρθα = μαριθουμα. τ .[....]rvrf.. Βασί(ιλεύς). μαλπινιακουρουκουκουβι “--- Kapako . [. .]ρα. Κοι(νῇ). αβα. Bao(ireds) ἐαβεδε --- - (αβιλιγιδουμββα. Και(νῇ)}
αβα ουνΐ
85
go
95
109
105
81.
Βασί(ιλεύς). K ou(v7).
Bao(trcvs).
r. (T]
413. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 47
πανουμβρητικατεμανουαμβρητουονενι. πανουμβρητικατεμανουαμβρητουουενι παρακουμβρητικατε[μ]ανουαμβρητουουενι ολυσαδιζαπαρδαπισκουπισκατεμαν “ (9) αρειμανΐ ριδαου “--- ουπατειί[... “-- τ ce [βάἸρβαρον ἀνάγω χορὸν ἄπλετον, θεὰ Σελήϊνη, πρὸς ῥυθμὸν ἀνέτῳ βήματι βαρβάρω [προβαίνων. ᾿Ινδῶν δὲ πρόμοι πρὸς felpd0povy δότε = [οὖ - - [Σ]ηρικὸν ἰδίως θεαστικὸν βῆμα παρᾳλί.].. | T πολί(ύς), Kpoda(ts). Κοι(νῇ). ορκισί)] Β. τί πάλι λέγουσι ; ὄρχησαί φησι. B. πάντα τὰ τῶν ζώντων. τ πορδίή). ἀναβαλόντες αὐτὸν ταῖς ἱεραῖς ζώναις καταϊδήσαϊτε. T πολ(ύς). καταστολή. οὗτοι μὲν ἤδη τῇ μέθῃ βαροῦνται. ἐπαινῶ: σὺ δέ, Χαρίτιον, δεῦρο ἔξω. δεῦρ᾽, ἀδ)ελφέ, θᾶσσον" ἅπανθ᾽ ἕτοιμα τυγχάνϊει ; πάντα γίά)ρ' τὸ πλοῖον ὁρμεῖ πλησίον: τί μέλλετε; σοὶ [λέ]γω, πρωρεῦ, παράβαλε δεῦρ᾽ ἄγων τὴϊν ναῦν ταχύ. ἐὰν πίρ)ῶτος ἐγὼ ὁ κυβερνήτης κελεύσω. πάλι λαλεῖς, καταστροφεῦ; ἀποίλ)]ΐπωμεν αὐτὸν. ἔξω καταφιλεῖν (τὸν) πύνδ[ακα. ἔνδον ἐστὲ πάντες; Κοι(νῇ). ἔνδον. A. & τάλαιν᾽ [ἐγώ v - τρόμος πολύς με τὴν παναθλίαν κρατεῖ.
εὐμενής, δέσποινα, γείνου" σῶζε τὴν σὴν πρόϊσπολον.
o of xovf corr. from υ. 87. ¢ Pap. 94. tepas Pap. 101, |. πρώτως ἢ
Col. ii. 4 I A ~ ΄ As eae Ἰώώσωμαι. ἐρῶ viv παιδίίου) ᾽ A i 4 la - ... αὐτὸν ἵνα με βεινήσῃ. τί οὖν μά]στιγας ; δοῦλε προσελθὼν
. +] φαιδρόν. μαστιγία, ἐγὼ ἡ κυρία
. αἸὐτοῦ. κελεύω καὶ οὐ γίνεται; οὐ θέλεις
48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[Broke ccna at Ἰδινεσί ) ποίησ(ον). μ... 1- .(ν τὰς μάστιγ(ας) τοὺς Ἰστί ) πόησ(ον). οὐδὲ σὺ θέλεις ; παῖδες, τοὺς πο αν ϑνες ΝΕ | οὐδὲν γίνεται; δὸς ὧδε τὰς μάστειγ(αϑ). Tisai ΤΠ Ὁ δέου Ἰέστηκεν Aicwn(os) 6 τὴν δούλ(ην) καταδεξό(μενος) * [. Jjeov[... .1.. eras αρασσί ) αὐτί ) ἐκτινάξ(ατε)" ἰδοῦ.
[κ]Ἰυρί᾽ εἰ δέ ole] σκάπτειν ἐκέλευο(ν), εἰ δ᾽ ἀροτριᾶν,
πάντων οὖν τῶν ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ ἔργων γινομέν(ων) εἰ δὲ λίθ(ους) βα[σ]τάξ(ειν) τῷ γυναικε(ίῳ) γέν(ει) συντεθραμμ(ένων ἢὴ “εν: vi ee L ondAnpocs ) TE
ἐφάνη
[ἀϊλόγιστ(ε), πονηρί(αν) τίνα pév(ers), καὶ αὐχί(εῖξ), καὶ τοῦτο σὺν τῇ TAQ) 120 ‘AroANavia); ὥστε, maid{es), συνλαβόντ(ες) τοῦτον ἕλκετε ἐπὶ τὴν πεπρωμένην. προάγετε νῦν κἀκείνην ὡς ἔστιν πεφειμωμένη. ὑμῖν λέγω ἀπαγαγόντες αὐτοὺς κατὰ ἀμφότερα τὰ ἀκρωτήρια κ]αὶ τὰ παρακείμενα δένδρα προσδήσατε, μακρὰν διασπίάϊ]σαντες 125 ἄλλον am [ἄϊλλου καὶ βλέπετε μή ποῖτε] τῷ ἑτέρῳ δείξητε μὴ τῆς ἀλλήλων ὄψεως [πλ]ησθέντες μεθ᾽ ἡδον[ῆ)ς ἀποθάνωσι. σφαγιάσαντες δὲ αὐτοὺς πρός με ἔσω ἀντᾶτε. εἴρηκα: ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἔνδον εἰσ- ελεύσομα[ι.}] τί λέγετε ὑμίεῖς]; ὄντ(ως) off] θεοὶ ὑμῖν 130 ἐφαντάσθ(ησαν), [κ]αὶ ὑμεῖς ἐφοβήθ[ητ]ε; Kall]... ) «σί:Ἱντί ) γεγόνασι ; [ἐγὼ [ὑ]μῖν κατανι .. [- - 2] ἐκεῖνοι εἰ καὶ ὑμᾶς] διιέϊφυγεν τοὺς ὀρε[οἰφίύλ]ακας οὐ μὴ λάθωσι. νυνὶ δὲ τοῖς θεοῖς ἀπαρᾶσ(θγαι βούλομαι, Σ΄ πινθήρ' Omocov: emit ..7...4.-. wopeva. λίέγ]ετε 135 τὰ πρὸς Tals] θυσίας. ἐπειδὰν of θεοὶ καὶ em ἀγαθῷ ἡμῖν φα[ΐνεσθαι μέλλω(σιν) ὡς προσέχ(οντες) ὑμνήσ(ατε) τοὺς θεούϊς.)] μαστιγία, οὐ θέλ(εις) ποιεῖν τὰ ἐπιτασσόμε(να); τί γέγονε [. .Juawn; εἰσελθόντ(ες) ἴδετε τίς ἐστιν. τί φησιν |. Πθιναρα; ἴδετε μὴ [κ]αὶ ὁ ὑπερήφανος 140 ἔσω ἐστί. ὑμῖν λέγω ἀπαλλάϊξα]ντες ταύτην πα- ράδοτε τίοῖς] ὀρεοφύλαξι καὶ εἴπατε ἐν πολλῷ σιδήρῳ τηρεῖν ἐϊπ]ιμελῶς. ἕλκετε, σύρετε, ἀπάγετε. καὶ ὑϊμ]εῖῖς δ]ὲ ἐκεῖνον ἀναζητήσαντες ἀποσφα-
[γιάσαντές Tle προβάλετε ἵνα [ἐγ]ὼ αὐτὸν νεκρὸν ἴδω.
418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
145 [ἔλθετε YarivOyp, Μάλακε, per’ ἐμοῦ: ἐξιοῦσα [...... ἀκρ]ιβῶς νῦν ἰδεῖν πειράσομαι εἰ τέθνηκε [-.+....+ ὅπως μὴ πάλιν πλανῆ μ᾽ ἔρις. ὧδε μὲν [- ..«τὐὐν ν ἤκαμαι τὰ ὧδε. ἐέ, ἰδ ο]ῦ οὗτος" αἱ ταλαΐ- [wwpe.....] ἤθελες οὕτω ῥιφῆναι μᾶλλον ἢ ἐμὲ
150 [φιλεῖν ; κε]ίμενον δὲ κωφὸν πῶς ἀποδύρομαι ; νεκρῷ [-. +--+] € γέγονεν, ἦρται πᾶσα ἔρις. ἀνάπαυσον Pars sss κ]εκ[αἹρμένας φρένας ἀρῶ.
49
Diagonal dashes occur in the papyrus after the following words :—107 Ἰζωσωμαι and παιδ(ιου), 108 Bewnon, 109 μαΐστιγας, 110 φαιδρον (before and after), 111 ywera, 112 ποιησ(ον), 113 mon(cov), 114 paorety(as), 11 exeAevo(v) and aporpav, 118 βαΐσ]ταζίειν), 122 πεφειμωμενη, 129 «Aevoopalt|, 130 εφαντασθίησαν) and epoBnOlnr\e, 131 γεγονασι and karau...[..], 133 σπινθηρ, 134 ὁμοσον and... wopeva, 135 θυσιας, 137 θεοὺς and επιτασ- cope(va), 138 Ἱμαινη and εστιν, 140 euTt, 142 εἰπ]ιμελως and amrayeTe, 145 εμου, 147 ερις,
148 εε. 116, wWov =’ Pap. 121. mempopevny’ Pap.
Col. iii.
Σπινθήρ, πόθεν cov ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς ἡμέρωται; ὧδε ἄνω συνείσελθέ μοι, μαστιγία, ὅπως οἶνον διυλίσω. εἴσελθε, 155 εἴσελθε, μαστιγία' ὧδε πάρελθε. ποταπὰ περιπατεῖς ;
ὧδε στρέφου. ποῦ σοῦ τὸ ἥμισυ τοῦ χιτωνίζου), τὸ ἥμισυ ;
2 4 4 Ν , 3 a A
ἐγώ σοι πάντα περὶ πάντων ἀποδώσω. οὕτω μοι δέδοκται, Μάλακε: πάντας ἀνελοῦσα καὶ πωλήσασα
τὰ ὑπάρχοντά πού ποτε χωρίσεσθαι. νῦν τοῦ γέροντί(ος)
160 ἐνκρατὴς θέλω γενέσ(θαι) πρίν τι τούτ(ων) ἐπιγνοῖ: καὶ γὰρ εὐκαίρως [[σ.. 4}
ἔχω φάρμακον θανάσιμον ὃ μετ᾽ οἰνομέλιτος διηθήσασα δώσω αὐτῷ πεῖν. ὥστε πορευθεὶς τῇ πλατίᾳ θύρᾳ κά- λεσον αὐτὸν ὡς ἐπὶ διαλλαγάς. ἀπελθόντες καὶ ἡμεῖς τῷ παρασίτῳ τὰ περὶ τοῦ γέροντος προσαναθώμεθα.
, ad Ν ~ ᾿ , - , ᾿ 165 παιδίον, παῖ' τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, παράσιτε' οὗτος τίς ἐστι(ν);
αὕτη δέ; τί οὖν αὐτῇ ἐγένετο; ἀϊποκ]άλυψον ἵνα ἴδω αὐτήν. χρείαν σου ἔχω. τὸ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, παράσιτε:"
μετανοήσασί(α) θέλ(ω) τῷ γέροντ(ι) διαλλαγ(ῆναι). πορευθεὶς οὖν ἴδε αὐτὸν καὶ ἄγε πρὸς ἐμέ, ἐγὼ δὲ εἰσελθοῦσα τὰ πρὸς τὸ
E
50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
170 ἄριστον ὑμῖν ἑτοιμάσϊω. ἐπαινῶ, Mddake, τὸ τάχος. τί] φάρμακον ἔχεις συνκεκραμένον καὶ τὸ ἄριστον ἕϊτοημόν ἐστι; τὸ ποῖον; Mddaxe, λαβὲ ἰδοῦ οἰνόμελι. τάλας, δοκῶ πανόλημπτος γέγονεν ὁ παράσιτος" τάλας, γελᾷ' σ[υν]ακολουθήσ[ α]τε αὐτῷ μὴ καί τι πάθῃ. τοῦτο μὲν ὡς
175 ἐβ[οἸυλόμην τετ[ἐλεσται: εἰσελθόν)τες περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀσφαλέστερον βουλευσώμεθα. ἸΜάλακε, πάντα ἡμῖν κατὰ γνώμην προκεχώρηκε, ἐὰν ἔτι τὸν γέροντα ἀνέλωμεν. παράσιτε, τί γέγονεν ; αἱ πῶς ; μάλιστα, πάντων γὰρ ν[0]ν ἐνκρατὴς γέγονα. ἄγωμεν, παράσιτε. τί οὖν θέλεις ;
180 Σ΄ πινθήρ, ἐπίδος μοι φόνον ἱκανόν. παράσιτε, φοβοῦμαι μὴ γελάσω. καὶ καλῶς λέγεις" λέγω τί με δεῖ λέγειν. πάϊτ]ερ κύριε, τίνι με καταλείπεις; ἀπολώλεκά μου τὴν παρρησί(ίαν), τὴν δόξ(αν), τὸ ἐλευθέριον φῶς. σύ μου ἧς ὁ κύριος. τούτῳ μόνον ἀληθῶς οὐ λέγω ἄφες ἐγὼ αὐτὸν θρηνήσω. οὐαί σοι, ταλαίπωρε, ἄκληρε,
185 ἀϊλγ]εινέ, ἀναφρόδιτε: οὐαί cor οὐαί μοι: οἶδα γάρ σε ὅστις
μεισόμενε
ml. εἰ Σπινθήρ, ξύλα ἐπὶ τοῦτον. οὗτος πάλιν τίς ἐστιν ;
μένουσι σῶοι, δέσποτα.
Diagonal dashes occur in the papyrus after the following words:—153 ἡμέρῶται, 155 μαστιγια and παρελθε, 156 στρεφου and χιτωνι(ου), 157 αποδωσω, 159 χωρισεσθαι, 163 διαλλαγας, 164 προσαναθωμεθα, 165 mat, παρασιτε, and εστι(ν), 166 δε and eyevero, 167 αὑτην, exo, and παρασιτε, 168 διαλλαγῴηναι), 170 ετοιμασω], 171 συνκεκραμενον, 172 ἐστι, ποιον, padake, and οινομελι, 173 παρασιτος, 174 maby, 176 βουλευσωμεθα, 177 αἀνελωμεν, 178 γεγονεν and πως, 179 γέγονα, παρασιτε, and θελεις (after θέλεις two dashes), 180 txavov, 181 γελασω, λεγεις, and Aeyew, 182 καταλειπεις, 183 παρρησ(ιαν), δοξ(αν), φως, and κυριος, 184 θρηνησω, 185 μοι, 186
τουτον and εστιν. 158. Final a of ἀνελουσα corr. from αὐ. 181. καὶ Corr. 183. θ οἵ ἐλευθεριον corr. 184. αφες eyw av Over an erasure. 185. σοι = Pap. Col. iv. 5 κυρία Xapitiov, σύνχαιρε τούτων μοι vd λελυμένῳ. 190 A, μεγάλοι of θεοί. “ ΄ ἄτα ΄ B. ποῖοι θεοί, μωρέ ; πορδή.
A, παῦσαι ἄνθρωπε.
105
200
205
215
220
225
Κοιίνῇ).
413. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
αὐτοῦ pe ἐγδέχεσθε, ἐγὼ δὲ πορίευ- θεὶς [ποιήσω] τὸ πλοῖον ἔφορμον [ ποιήσω. πορεύου" - ἰδοῦ γὰρ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες [ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ κυνηγίου παραγίνοντϊαι. οὔ, πηλίκα τοξικὰ ἔχουσι. κραυνου. “Ad(An). λαλλε. λαιταλιαντα λαλλε αβ... αἰγμί κοτακὼς avaB . woapa. χαίρετε - λασπαθια - al κυρία, βοήθει. ἀλεμακα ΜΚοι(νῇ). αλεμακα. [| παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐστι οὐκ nrew μὰ τὴν ᾿Α[θήνην. ταλαίπωρε, δόξασαί σε πολέμι[ο]ν εἶναι παρ᾽ ὀλίγον ἐτόξευσαν. [ πάντα μοι κακά: θέλεις οὖν καὶ. . . .τΐ. «. εἰς τὸν Ψώλιχον ποταμόν ; [ ὡς θέλεις. τ Β. πορδ(ή). [ μινει. κυρία Χαρίτιον, καταρχὴν [βλέπω τοῦ ἀνέμου ὥστε ἡμᾶς πεϊράσαντας τὸ ᾿Ινδικὸν πέλαγος ὑπίοφυγ εῖν" ὥστε εἰσελθοῦσα τὰ σεαυτῆς ἄρον, καὶ ἐάν τι δύνῃ τῶν ἀναθημάτων τῆς θεοῦ βάστασον. [
᾿σ[ωἸφίρό]νησον, ἄνθρωπε' oft δεῖ τοὺς σω-
τηρία[ς] δεομένους μετὰ ἱεροσυλίας ταύτην ἀπὸ θεῶν αἰτε[ῖσθαι. πῶς γὰρ ὑπακούσουσιν αὐϊτῶν πονη- pla τὸν ἔλεον ἐπισπωμίένων ; σὺ μὴ ἅπτου, ἐγὼ ἀρῶ. [ τοίνυν τὰ σεαυτῆς ἄρον. [ οὐδ᾽ ἐκείνων χρείαν ἔχω, μόν[ον δὲ τὸ πρόσω- mov τοῦ πατρὸς θεάσασθαι. E 2
51
52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
35 εἴσελθε τοίνυν. σὺ δὲ ὀψομ. [-. - «-.«..Ὁ διακονήσῃς ἀκρατέστερ[ον τὸν οἶνον 230 διδούς, αὐτοὶ γὰρ οὗτοι πρ[οσέρχονται.
208. Second o of ολιγον corr. from a.
4-8. πορδὴ]ν ... ἐὰν διαίσωθῶ or, as Blass suggests, ἐὰν διαϊφύγω τὸν κίνδυνον) The buffoon, who is evidently the speaker, apparently vows to erect a silver statue of his patron saint Πορδή if he escapes from his perils.
10, οὗτοι are the barbarians, who are seen approaching.
13. The correction may be by the hand of the verso.
19. ἐρεγμόν = ἐρυγμόν ; cf. Etym. M. ἐρεχμὸς καὶ ἐρεγμός" παρὰ τὸ ἐρεύγω ἐρευγμός" ὃς λέγεται καὶ ἐρεγμός.
27. Ψώλιϊχον ποταμόν : cf. ll. 40 and 210. The name is formed from ψωλός.
30-6. These lines are enclosed in the papyrus by a circular stroke. which passes through 1. 30, and there can be no doubt that it was intended that their place should be taken by Col. iv of the verso, This is indicated by the note at the bottom, which is in the same handwriting as the verso. The fact that in relation to the foregoing column the letters of the note are upside down is unusual, and τὸ ἔξω would be expected rather than τὸ εἴσω; but τὸ εἴσω would represent the point of view of the writer of the mime, and the practical identity of 1. 30 with ll. 188-9 adds a conclusive proof that the column on the verso was meant to be inserted at this point. Line 30 is accordingly to be restored κυρία Xapiriov σύ]νχαιρε, the speaker being ¢ as in ]. 188; it may also be noted that the word ἀλεμμακα found in I. 35 also occurs in |. 205 in the scene with the barbarian women, to whom αὐτάς in 1. 33 probably refers. ἢ ὡς μενΐ in the footnote is obscure ; ἢ suggests that the longer passage on the back was an alternative draft.
31. βα[σιλεύς ὃ
188-230. “2. Lady Charition, rejoice with me at my escape ! A (Charition). Great are the gods.
B (buffoon). What gods, fool? τ * *
A. Cease, fellow!
£, Wait for me here and I will go and bring the ship to anchor. A. Go; for see, here come their women from the chase.
B, Oh! what huge bows they have!
A woman. Kraunou. Another. Lalle.
Another, Laitalianta lalle...
Another, Kouakos anab . iosara.
. Hail!
All, Laspathia.
by
B. Ah! Lady, help!
A, Alemaka. AZ. Alemaka.
B. By Athena, there is no... from us.
A, Wretch, they took you for an enemy and nearly shot you.
B, Iam always in misfortune. Will you then... to the river Psolichus?
A. Asyoulike. (Drums.) B. ***
All. Minei,
£, Lady Charition, I see the wind is rising, so that we may cross the Indian ocean
418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 53
and escape. So enter and fetch your property, and if you can, carry off one of the offerings to the goddess.
A, Prudence, fellow! Those in need of salvation must not accompany their petitions to the gods with sacrilege. For how will the gods listen to men who try to win mercy with wickedness ?
. Don’t you touch, I will fetch it.
F. Well, fetch your own things then.
A. Ido not need them either, but only to see my father’s face.
F. Enter then; and do you serve them ... and give them their wine strong, for here they come.’
198. οὔ is evidently an exclamation, like ova.
204. At this point the women begin an attack on the buffoon, who cries out to Charition for help. Charition accordingly intervenes with the word ‘alemaka’ (I. 205), which is repeated by the rest and apparently has the effect of restoring peace.
206. οὐκ nAew makes no sense and seems to be corrupt; there was perhaps some play on ἀλεμακα in the previous line (cf. Il. 92-3). οὐ κηλεῖν might be read, but this hardly improves matters.
213. The marginal note seems to refer to this column, to which it is closer than to Col. iii of the mime; but the meaning is obscure. ἀγων(ία) or ἀγών(ισμα) would suit the upper part of the column, but is hardly apposite at this point.
216-25. Cf. ll. 42-9, where the same request is put into the mouth of the buffoon, Charition again declining in words almost identical with those used here.
228=30. Cf. ll. 52-7.
38-106. ‘BZ. I think that they are the daughters of swine; these too I will get rid of. (Drums, « * +).
All, Aiarminthi. (Drums.)
B. They also have run away to the Psolichus.
C. Yes; but let us get ready, if we are to escape.
B. Lady Charition, get ready if you can to take under your arm one of the offerings to the goddess.
A. Hush! Those in need of salvation must not accompany their petitions to the gods with sacrilege. For how will they listen to the prayers of those who are about to gain mercy by wickedness? The property of the goddess must remain sacred.
B. Don’t you touch; I will carry it.
A. Don’ be silly, but if they come serve them the wine neat.
B. But if they will not drink it so?
C. Fool, in these regions wine is not for sale. Consequently, if they get hold of this kind of thing they will drink it neat against their will (?).
B. Vl serve them lees and all.
C. Here they come, having bathed, with... (Drums.)
King. Brathis. Ad. Brathis. 2. What do they say?
C. Let us draw lots for the shares, he says. £&. Yes, let us.
King. Stoukepairomellokoroke. &. Back, accursed wretch!
King. Brathie. (Drums.) Bere konzei damun petrekio
paktei kortames bere ialero depomenzi petrekio damut kinze paxei zebes lolo bia bradis kottos. A//. Kottos. ’ 8. May you be kicked by ‘kottos. King. Zopit. (Drums.)
54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
B. What do they say? C. Give them a drink, quick.
B. Are you afraid to speak then? Hail, thou whose days prosper! (Drums.)
King. TZeisoukormosede. (Drums.) B. Ah! Not if I know it!
C. Itis watery; putin some wine. (uch drumming.)
G. Skalmakatabapteiragoumi.
ΗΠ. Tougoummi nekelekethro. G. Eitoubelletrachoupteragoumi.
B. Ah! None of your disgusting ways! Stop! (Drums.) Ah! What are you doing? #. Trachountermana. :
G. Boullitikaloumbai platagoulda bil
B. Apuleukasar. (Drums.) King. Chorbonorbothorba....... toumionaxiz- despit platagoulda bi...... sesorachis. (Drums.) King. ... orado satur[
King. Ouamesaresumpsaradara ei ia dal
B. Martha marithouma edmaimai maitho....... thamouna martha marithouma. (Drums.) v.16. tun[
King. Malpiniakouroukoukoubi karako . .. ra. All. Aba. King. Zabede zabiligidoumba. Ad. Aba oun| King. Panoumbretikatemanouambretououeni. All. Panoumbretikatemanouambretououeni Parakoumbretikatemanouambretououeni Olusadizapardapiskoupiskateman areiman| ridaou oupatei.a. (ve drummings.) King. A boundless barbaric dance I lead, O goddess moon, With wild measure and barbaric step ; Ye Indian chiefs, bring the drum (?) of mystic sound, The frenzied Seric step... (Much drumming, beating.) All. Orkis[.]. 2. What do they say again? C. He says, dance. &. Just like living men. (Drums **«). C. Throw him down and bind him with the sacred girdles. (Auch drumming. Finale.) B. They are heavy now with drink. C. Good; Charition, come out here. A. Come, brother, quickly ; is all ready? C. Yes all: the boat is at anchor close by; why do you linger? Helmsman, I bid you bring the ship alongside here at once. D (captain). Wait till I give him the word. B. Are you talking again, you bungler? let us leave him outside to kiss the ship’s bottom. C. Are you all aboard? A//. Aboard. A. O unhappy me! A great trembling seizes my wretched body. Be propitious, lady goddess! save thy handmaiden |!’
42-9. Cf. ll. 216-225, note. μαλῶσαι is a new verb formed from paddy, and a comic equivalent of βαστάζειν (cf. 1.218). In]. 47 μελλόντων must be read for μέλλοντες.
53. ἅπερ does not seem right, and there may be some corruption. p is quite uncertain, and perhaps ame: was written twice by mistake; but a broader letter would be expected. καίπερ would give a more suitable meaning.
57. The latter part of this line after παραγείνονται seems to be filled with stage directions. Above the doubtful ov of deov is a stroke like an accent, which may indicate an abbreviation. dvamec(_) is perhaps for ἀναπαισί(τικός).
67. This remark is addressed to one of the barbarians.
40. The words should perhaps be divided σκαλμα xardBa(?) πτειραγουμι ; cf. 1. 72 where πτε()ραγουμι recurs. On the speaker here and in ll. 71 and 74 cf. introd. p. 42.
418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 55
45-80. The distribution of the parts in this passage causes some difficulty. 2., the buffoon, elsewhere speaks Greek only, and appears not to understand the barbarian language. Yet in ll. 75 and 79 he is assigned non-Greek speeches, and the speaker who intervenes either at the end of ll. 75 or 76 may also be &. It will be noticed that in either case there is a 8 near the end of the line; but in both instances the letter following is closer than it should be if the 8 was meant to represent the character. If the attribution of ll. 75 and 79-80 to B&B. is correct, he may be supposed to be emboldened by the conviviality of the barbarians to address them in a meaningless jargon intended to imitate their language.
82. At the end of the line we should perhaps read ov(e)v{t, as in 1].. 83--5.
83. Assuming that it is worth while to attempt to bring the barbarian language in this piece into relation with any known speech, the key is possibly to be found in late Pali or old Prakrit. We owe to Dr. G. A. Grierson the suggestion that in the present passage, for instance, πανουμβρητι may represent pand amrta, ‘ drink’ (or ‘ life’) and ‘ nectar,’ which suits the context remarkably well. Similarly he would connect aAeu()aka in Il. 35 and 205 with the Pali alam ‘enough,’ ‘ stop,’ -ka being a substantival suffix which an ignorant Greek might use incorrectly. But we must leave the consideration of this question to Sanskrit scholars.
89. ]. ἄνετον ἢ
90. ἕεἸρόθρουν, though a new compound, seems certain; cf. λιγύθρους, &c. Some syllables are missing at the end of the line, and a substantive is required to complete the sentence; perhaps τύπανον followed by a long syllable.
91. [Σ]ηρικόν (Crusius) is very attractive, though it hardly fills the available space. At the end of the line the doubtful ἃ may be ν.
93. ὄρχησαι reproduces the sound of the barbarian opxio|.|.
94. 2. is probably still the speaker.
96-106. The verses with which the scene closes are trochaic tetrameters, but the text seems faulty in places, and some alteration is required to reduce the metrical system to order. Thus Il. 98 and ro4 are each a syllable short, and ll. ror—2 are considerably too long. Crusius suggests that in 1. ΟῚ ὁ κυβερνήτης is a gloss on ἐγώ; and if these two words be omitted and a{p|ores (for zpwros) and ἐγώ transposed, the metre is restored. Line 98 may be amended by reading 4 pa (or dpa) πάνθ᾽, which also improves the sense. The iambic trimeter in 1. 105 is unexpected, and a cretic may be lost at the beginning ; but it is perhaps better not to demand exact regularity, especially since Il. 95-6 are also not trochaic tetrameters.
95. καταστολή in the original is written after the manner of a title in larger letters, with little dashes above and below. It is probably equivalent to καταστροφή, as in Schol. on Aristoph. Pax 1204 τὴν δὲ καταστολὴν τοῦ δράματος ἐποίησεν ὁμοίαν τοῖς ᾿Αχαρνεῦσι.
100. The first letter may be π.
116. The word before αὐτί ) seems to be some part of either ἀράσσειν or ταράσσειν.
117. kup’ may be either κύριε or κυρία according to the view taken as to whether a change of speaker occurs at this point; cf. introd. It is not quite clear where the words added above 1. 118 and in the margin were intended to be inserted. Crusius supposes that πάντων οὖν... συντεθραμμ(ένων) is resumptive of the previous conditional sen- tences, to which the apodosis is κενός... ἐφάνη, the general sense being ἡ If women had the hard work to do that I have, you would be as little inclined to love as I.’ of] after εἰ δέ is quite doubtful; the fibres of the papyrus are displaced.
119. There is barely room for an a at the beginning of the line, and the supposed a of avx(cis) is more like o.
56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
120-152. ‘So seize him, slaves, and drag him off to his fate; now bring out her also, gagged as she is. I bid you take them away to the two promontories, and bind them to the trees that lie there; then drag them far apart and take care that you keep each out of the other’s sight, lest they die happy feasting their eyes upon each other; and when you have slain them, come into me. Ihave said; andI will go within. What do you say? The gods have really appeared to you, and you were afraid? .. . Although he has escaped you, they shall not elude the desert guards. Now I wish to propitiate the gods, Spinther. Swear... say the sacrificial prayers. Since the gods are about to appear to us auspiciously, sing the praise of the gods in expectation. Knave, won’t you do as you are told? What has happened...?. Go in and see who it is. What does he say...? Look, lest the proud one too be within. I bid you remove this woman, and hand her over to the desert guards, and tell them to load her with iron and keep her carefully. Take her, drag her off, away with her! And do you search for him, and having slain him, cast out his body that I may see him dead. Come, Spinther and Malacus, with me. I will now go out and try to see with certainty if he be dead, that I may not again be carried away by strife. Thus will I address him(?). ‘ Ah, see him here! Oh, poor wretch: would you be thus cast out rather than love me? How shall I mourn him as he lies deaf to my voice?... All strife is over! Cease .. . I will ease my ravished heart (?).”’
130-1. The displacement of the fibres of the papyrus at the ends of these lines much interferes with their decipherment. At the end of 1. 131 the letters κει. o are certain, and ἐκεῖνοι seems almost inevitable, though the singular διέφυγεν is awkward. It appears, however, from ll. 140 544. that only the male slave had escaped. In 1. 130 ἀφίαἸντ(οι) would suit the context, though not the traces on the papyrus.
138. |sawn seems certain and is perhaps for μαίνει, but this is not very satisfactory. τί γέγονεϊν ἐκείνῃ cannot be read.
139. 6 ὑπερήφανος seems to mean the slave who had scorned his mistress’s attractions, and who had evidently succeeded in effecting his escape; cf. ]. 143 ἐκεῖνον ἀναζητήσαντες.
147-152. It would at first sight appear from this passage that the slave had actually been caught and put to death, and that the sight of his dead body had filled his mistress with remorse. But the analogy of 1]. 181 sqq. suggests that this lament may be only imaginary,—a forecast of what would be appropriate when the occasion came. μένουσι ooo in |, 187 is also in favour of this explanation.
152. The first word is very uncertain. The doubtful p is more like y, and Ἰδηΐ might be read for Ἰεκί, but 5¢]87ynevas does not fill up the space. x|e[Aa]opevas is also unsatisfactory. At the end of the line ἀρῶ hardly seems right.
153-87. ‘Spinther, whence that crest-fallen look? Come up to me here, knave, in order that I may strain some wine. Come in, come in, knave; come here! Where are you walking from? Turn in here. Where is the half of your tunic, the half of it, I say? I will pay you in full for everything. This is my resolve, Malacus: to kill them all and sell their property, and then to withdraw somewhere or other. Now I wish to get the old man into my power before he has any idea of this; and I conveniently have a deadly drug which I will mix with some mead and give him to drink. So go to the broad door and call him as though for a reconciliation; let us too go, and communicate the affair of the old man to the parasite. Ho slave! The case is this, parasite—Who is this? And she? What is the matter with her then? Unveil her that I may see her. I require your help. The case is this, parasite. I have repented and wish to be reconciled to the old man. Go then and see him, and bring him to me,
414. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 57
and I will go in and prepare your dinner.—I commend your speed, Malacus. Have you got the drug mixed and is the dinner ready? What? Malacus! here, take the mead. Unhappy man, I think the parasite is panic-stricken. Unhappy man, he laughs! Go along with him lest anything happen to him.—This has been done as I wished; let us go in and deliberate more securely about the rest. Malacus, everything has gone as I intended, if we also make away with the old man. Parasite, what has happened? Ah, how? Certainly, for I now have them all in my power. Come, parasite! What do you want then? Spinther, give me poison enough. Parasite, I am afraid I shall laugh. You are right. I say—what ought I to say? My father and lord, to whom are you leaving me? I have lost my freedom of speech, my glory, my light of liberty! You were my lord.—Thus let me mourn him (though I speak not truly).—Woe to thee, wretched, hapless, miserable, loveless one! Woe to you, woe to me! For I know who you are. Hateful Spinther, bring the block for this man! Who is this again?—They are still safe, master ! ’
154. The letter before o in διυλίσω looks more like ἡ than ε, but διυλίσω must in any case have been intended.
166. A female character enters at this point, but there is no clue to her identity. χρείαν σου ἔχω may be addressed either to her or the parasite.
173. πανόλημπτος in the sense of πανικός appears to be a new word. πανάλημπτος might equally well—perhaps better—be read, but is more difficult.
184. ἄφες is very doubtful and hardly fills the available space, but the letters at the beginning of this line, being over an erasure, are larger than elsewhere.
185-7. On the interpretation of this passage see introd. p. 44.
414, PutILosopHicAL FRAGMENT. Fr. (2) 14:3 X 11-8 cm.
Several fragments from a work of a philosophical nature, written in a good- sized and well-formed hand which seems to be a rather early specimen of the oval sloping style. In the formation of the letters and general appearance this MS. bears a decided resemblance to 26, and probably falls within the second century rather than the third. Columns iii and iv are on a detached piece of papyrus, but very likely succeed Col. ii immediately. The subject under discussion is poets and the poetic faculty. There is no indication that the treatise was cast in the form of a dialogue.
(a) Col. i. Col. ii. [.. -] ανθρωπου ov [κἸαλων και αἰσχρὼν [- Jn πονηραν ἡ περι Tov δικαιωΐν
[- «..]θαι’ nora: ὃ αν και αἰδικων περίι
58 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[T1]s νεὸς wy τοιοῦ
5 [τον] z[e] emerndev
[ot] περι δὲ των ποι
[ητ]ων ἣν exo γνῶ
[μην λεξω ndn yap
[πολλων ἡκουσα
10 [ws] ἐστιν ὠφελιμί[ον
[το]ῖις ποιημασιν
[. - .1εἰν @ οἱ προτε [ [
pot καἸτελιπον" ... yalp απ αὑτῶν
HR |bbooc Jav εἰναι fetes cite Ἰδὲ. (0) Col. iii. [wlpoem: .[....... alll ae Go oo acocs TOV TPll,. see ees
35 Tov ακουσα[ι] Kat ποι nTns μοι δίοκ]ει a πο ποιίητου αἹμει νων ἂν γενεσθαι"
20 τῶν θειων: περίι των εν Αιδου: πείρ)ι γοῖ νὴς ανθρωπων περ[] επί .Ἰφ- - - - ματων" εἰκΐ. .. ..
25 ουνΐ. .jow[......
fi 30 πὶ af
Col. iv. de
Tom τοις [ 45 Pf σεισί βηνΐ yap δὶ ne πὶ 50 πολλί λεγοί ξ ποιέι αἱ «ἀσπί 55 και εἶ τοιατί
οιποῖ
415. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 59
(¢) (2) (e) Ἰσισπαί Ἰσε.[ : σι ] Χαριεν gf Ἰτα" εἰναι yalp μενῖ 60 djegis acti 65 Joe περιαΐ Aovel Jrovs ξυνί veo] (end of column) Ἰωναΐ (Ff) (g) 79 keyal ] Ἰελεαί Jev }- al
3-13. ‘A young man would not practise such a thing in the least. As for the poets I will state my opinion concerning them. I have often been told that it is useful to be acquainted with the poems which are legacies of the past.’
3. The stop after ἡκιστα, which is naturally connected with ay, is misplaced.
11-2. Blass suggests ποιημασιν [ev|ruylev, but though there is a small lacuna after - ποιήμασιν |, 11 is already long enough.
52. The meaning of the sign in the margin opposite this line is obscure.
415. Isarus? 10:4 X 3:9 cm.
A fragment from a lost speech of an Attic orator, which, if the restorations proposed by Mr. Smyly in ll. 6-8 are correct, is to be identified with the oration of Isaeus against Elpagoras and Demophanes. Not more than about half a dozen letters appear to be missing at the ends of the lines. The handwriting is a small and neat round uncial, which may be attributed to the second century. All three kinds of stops occur (the middle point in Il. 10 and 15) and occasional accents, which may be by the original scribe,
60 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[να εἰδητίε] ὦ avd[pes Αθηναι προτερον τε πἶ.....- οἱ οτι αναγκαζομίενος Tov και εν τηι ανακρίζσει.. ayova τούυτονι [αγωνι [αἸνθρωπος μετρίιος καὶ [ὥομαι. τουτο πρωΐτον v 15 [επ]ιεεκης- εἰ τι εἶ. . . .- Ρ 5 [μ]ας βουλομαι διδίαξαι [- Jor λαβειν δικην [.... [et] yap εβουληθησίαν Edna [- Joe βουλοιντο" of..... [γορ]ας ουτοσι καὶ An[poda [- Jv και πιστιν ευἷ. «« - [vns] ἐπὶ TO σωμαᾳ [..... [.Jac[. . .Juoras Kaz[..... » λαθειν ουδέν, a.[....- 20 εμαΐ. .]εῖν Toll.....- IO νοι" ὡς αὑτικα πί. .. . -- σιν" κία]ι αποδιδομεῖ. . . « mpov[ka|Aecapn[y..... bonnes |g και εἰ τι 7[..+.-
6. The traces after εβουληθη would suit any round letter ε, 6, 0, σ or φΦ. The plural in ]. 10 suggests that εβουληθησίαν should be read, in which case Δηΐ in ]. 7 must be another proper name.
9. The meaning of the semicircular signs placed below the line on either side of λαθειν ovdev is obscure.
11-3. For the lacunae at the ends of Il. 11 and 13 Blass suggests yap αὐτούς and οἷα ἄν.
416. Romance? 12X95 cm.
On the recto of this papyrus are parts of two columns of an alphabetical vocabulary, written in sloping third century uncials. The portion preserved deals with words beginning with στ, e.g. στειφος οἱ opal, στρεφει ελατί, στρωμᾳ εσταΐ, σίτ]ειβει apts, [στ]ιλθει δευρεῖ, Στηνια τι αν. On the verso of this is the fragment printed below which seems to come from some romance. This is written in a late third or early fourth century semi-uncial hand, with stops and occasionally other lection signs, Paragraphi apparently occur below Il. 9, 12, and 15, showing that not more than a few letters are lost at the beginnings of the lines; possibly indeed there is nothing missing in front of Il. 4-5. But there is no sign of the termination of the lines to the right, and a connected sense is not attainable. Lines 8 sqq. describe a supernatural appearance of some deity.
Ἰποῖ. «Ἰεχεωιν Ἰνθου εἰς ἡμας χίρ]ηστος εφ[α]νη [- - « εἾπο[. . εἷμί
417. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 61
Ἰνευειν: cwparos pexpt Tedovs ὕμιν τησδεῖ ] διαδοχον τον maida καταλεγῖεἾι: καὶ δη[.1οἱ παραΐ 5 J+ παρὸν εψηφισται yepas [εἸκατον καὶ δεκα τεῖ [1]- σιν] μηκυνομενον ετί.]ηρι[“Ἰσονᾳ . . . ερῖ ΑσἸκληπιον προσδοκα επισπερχοντα (τ .. ιν - - TIAL Ἰων ewpa θεον τινα σκοτιαιω mpo..v... εἰ ] πενθικην καὶ φρεικίἰω]δηὴ ἐχοντα [oly [1]. α .1 10 Ἰτγρομησας ὦ εἰπεν eraipor τις εσθ᾽ ουτος. [.]. .[ ] πενθαλεος apa και καταν.. [.Jrixos [εκ 1. α deos εἰσερχεται ειἰποντῶν [...... ΠΤ]
Ἰοχρη" αὐχμηρον ὃ εμφαινωὴν οψ[εν [. ..] .[.] «1 Jetvar- καταρρηξαμενος την] εσθηΐτα .1]. [- .1 15 1] προσεδραμεν αυὐτω' καὶ . py. [
1 ὦ μοι των αμαρτηθεντων εἶ τίου σώματος αικιζομενου.. . .. «Ἷμ[. Ἰνβῖ εὐἸωχουμενος εν ὦ εδει μεκ. ε. τινΐ : lev τας ἴσας avadedeyplevas ολωΐ 20 Ἰμαντευτα nuw ἢ φυσις 20 0 « Oka]. [:] ς εἰ rev yf... ἡεστῳτας [. . «Ja emsrol.je-] - Sif Jag[. . . Ἰωχετο' καὶ ap etxe... αλλί
15. There is a light and apparently accidental stroke drawn diagonally through aura.
19. Or perhaps |ev τας.
21. The diaeresis and rough breathing over « are somewhat doubtful. The breathing over ὦ in |. 18 is rather different.
417. Romance? 14:3 X 9-7 cm. (Fr. a).
Parts of two columns, with some small detached pieces, from a prose treatise of a rather uncertain character. Col. ii, which contains twenty more or less complete lines, is concerned with a woman named Theano whose son was carried off from the Scythians by a certain Hippasus(?). Theano, after being assured
62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
in a dream by ‘the goddess’ that she would recover her son, went to Oropus with Eunice, apparently a friend. This looks rather like a fragment of some romance; or it might perhaps be the work of a scholiast or mythologer—though the characters are otherwise unknown to fame. round uncial hand strongly resembling that of 404, and probably dating from
the earlier decades of the third century. The high and middle stops occur.
(a) Col. i.
IL] « {- κδῃ Ἱμενη καθ εκα vy amo του of. Ja: ὡς ὃ ovder “5 vw τοὺς μεν
15 Inv ]
(6) (Top of a column)
Ἰτρειβέ Inox . [τ pro evol [
Ἰησυν. 45 Tie
20
25
30
35
40
Col. ii.
Evuvetkny εποιησατο"
nv δὲ αὐτὴ ἡ Θεανὼ pn Typ τίο]ν παιδος του ἴστου ον [...]. [ΣΊκυθων o Imma σ[ο]ς αἰιχ]μαλωτον εἰληφει aptayevros δὲ αὐτου ov
K eveykovoa τὴν συμῴο ραν ἵκετις εν[εστ]η [k]a
T ovap της θεου" [x]povov die leo os oa) a filer τρεψαν" τελ[εἸυταίον de κε λευει αὐτὴν ἡ θεος amar λαττεσθαι τὴν εἰ. . ὦ να[.] ὡς [δ]η τίο]ν πα[ιἾδα απί[ο]ληψομενη: ἢ δὲ πε [ριχ]αρης ουὐσα παραλαβου [oa t]nv Evveckny ne [... v ew A[On]vas’ eme τηῖν [Qlpwmov καὶ to Tov Ap [pilapem ve.. [. .]ν . [. «Ὁ [- .] ἐπεὶ eyerferjo τί. . . ..
The text is in a rather small
418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 63 (<) (2)
Jer Ἰσπὶ Ἰκαι..[ δεῖ [ ] }-[ Ἰωνδί Μί 50 Ἰυ
23. The traces of the letter before [Σ]κυθων would suit ν or «, but not a,oork. [τω]ν suits the lacuna better than a preposition, but then a title instead of a proper name is required after [ΣἸ]κυθων ; ἱππαϊρ]χ[ οἷς, however, cannot be read.
39. The vestiges following pew do not suit ἱερον very well, but pea: ἵερίον is a possible reading.
418. Scuoiia on Homer, 7 κακά 1. 27°7 X12 cm.
An imperfect column of a commentary upon Book I of the Ziad, written in a large and clear cursive hand at the end of the first or early in the second century. The information provided is principally of a mythological character, and since 1. 399 is discussed immediately after 1. 264 the papyrus very likely consists of a series of excerpts. There are very close resemblances to Schol. A, which in several passages exhibits an inferior text; and considering the early date of the papyrus it is not unlikely that the commentary in question was one of the sources used in compiling the scholia in A which give mythological details. It shows traces of Didymean influence (cf. 1. 24, note), but was probably derived directly or indirectly from Apollodorus (cf. ll. 9-22, note). The lines commented on are for the sake of clearness printed in capitals.
[τι letters γυ]ναικαφ" οθεν αὐτοὺς [οι Aa (i. 263) [πιθαι καταστα͵ντες εἰς πόλεμον ex Tov [Πη ίλιου opovs διωκουσι εἰς Μαλαιαν opos της [Πελοποννησοὴυ orov Ηρακλης avrous διεῖ 5 [φθειρεν nv dle Πειριθους mats Avos Ara [ (teapioe arate aes! s ] διατρειβουσα Ati μεταβα[ λ]]λονί
Io
15
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[τι τὴν φυσιν εἰἰς ἱππὸν εμιγη Kat Πειριθουΐν [eyevyncer]
[KAINEA T E=AAIOJN TE KAI ANTIGEON TIOAYPHMON [o Katvevs Edarov] μεν mats Aamibov de βασιλείυς
[mporepov παρθε͵νος εὐπρεπὴς eyeveto: Ol. . [.- eee eee plyevjros αὐτὴ Ποσιδωνος atnoa[pe
νη μεταβαλειν velanfferljas aTpwros γεινεται" γῖεν [ναιοτατοὸς δὲ των καθ eavrov ὑπαρξας τον [ τ τς . τῆς ἡγε͵μονιας οὐκ εβαστασεν εξευΐτε [λισας δὲ και τους θεους map ουἷδεν eorn
[caro Kat ποτε πη]ξας ακοντιον ev [peon τὴ
[ 13 letters 1 ayopa τουτο θεὸν πίροσετα
[fe νομιζειν: Ζευ)ς δὲ ayavaxtnoals Kevtav
ω [pos πολεμουνΊτα καιπερ arpllol|ro[y οντα ὑπὸ [χειριον εποιησεὶν: ἐλαταῖς yap Kale δρυσιν [οἱ Κενταυροι] avrov ἡρισαν εἰς [γὴν
ΟΠΠΙΟΤΕ MIN] =[YNJAHCAI OAYMTTIO! H[OE]A[ON ΑΛΛΟΙ
25
30
3. 1. Μαλεαν. 30. ]. Αἰιγαιωνα.
γραφίου)σι τινες και Φοιβος Απολλων: φασι yap οτι Atos ἐπικρατέστερον χρώμενου [τη τῶν
θεων βασιλεια Ποσιδων τε και Hpa kale Amor λων επεβουλευσαν αὐτωι' Θετις δὲ γνουσα [παρα Νηρεως του πατρος os μαντις nv δηλοι Tole Au τὴν επιβουλην και συμμαχον παραδιδωσι τῖον Atyewva εκατονχειρον Π.οσιδωνος mada [
Zevs δὲ Ηραν μεν εδησεν Ποσιδωνι δὲ και [4πολλω]νε προστασσει θητευσαι Aaopedor[re
264
399
26. σ Of βασιλεια corr. from λ. 28. o of os corr. from μ.
32. α of θητευσαι corr. from ε.
1-8. Cf. Schol. A on 1. 263 .. . ὑβρίζειν ὅσαι τῶν "Ἑλληνίδων παρῆσαν γυναικῶν" ὅθεν
of Λαπίθαι συστάδην μαχεσάμενοι διώκουσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς Μαλέαν ὄρος τῆς Πελοποννήσου. ἡ δέ τινι
ἀναστρεφομένη μεταβαλόντι τὴν φύσιν εἰς ἵππον διεμίγη καὶ τὸν προειρημένον ἐγέννησε Πειρίθουν
ὃ x] , 3% a -~ a © vs A , > ~ τὰ fod δ > a ς ὠνομάσθη ἀπὸ τοῦ περιθεῖν ἵππῳ ὁμοιωθέντα τὸν Δία ἐν τῷ μίγνυσθαι τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ.
The
papyrus omits the explanation of Pirithous’ name, but is much more explicit regarding his parentage than the scholium, in which ἡ δέ has nothing to refer to, while rw makes no sense and is probably corrupt for Διί.
419. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 65
9-22. Cf. Schol. A on 1. 264 ὁ Kawets ᾿Ελάτου μὲν ἦν παῖς Λαπιθῶν δὲ βασιλεύς, πρότερον ἦν παρθένος εὐπρεπής, μιγέντος δὲ αὐτῇ Ποσειδῶνος αἰτησαμένη μεταβαλεῖν εἰς ἄνδρα ἡ νεᾶνις ἄτρωτος γίνεται γενναιότατος τῶν καθ' αὑτὸν ὑπάρξας, καὶ δῆ ποτε πήξας ἀκόντιον ἐν τῷ μεσαιτάτῳ τῆς ἀγορᾶς θεὸν τοῦτο προσέταξεν ἀριθμεῖν. Se ἣν αἰτίαν ἀγανακτῆσας 6 Ζεὺς τιμωρίαν τῆς ἀσεβείας παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰσεπράξατο, μαχόμενον γὰρ αὐτὸν τοῖς Κενταύροις καὶ ἄτρωτον ὄντα ὑποχείριον ἐποίησε' βαλόντες γὰρ αὐτὸν οἱ προειρημένοι δρυσί τε καὶ ἐλάταις ἤρεισαν εἰς γῆν. This is almost identical with the papyrus, but is more compressed in some parts and more expanded in others. As before, the papyrus exhibits the better text, (1) by avoiding the repetition of ἦν in the first sentence, (2) by having νεανίας in place of ἡ νεᾶνις which is detrimental to both sense and construction, and in the light of the papyrus should be corrected to νεανίας. Blass suggests {ca | δὲ ro καλλος for the lacuna in ll. 11-2, and τὸν [ue|yav oyxov for that in 1]. 14-5.
In the epitome of Apollodorus I, 22 (ed. Wagner, p. 181) the story of Caeneus is related more briefly : ὅτι Καινεὺς πρότερον ἦν γυνή, συνελθόντος δὲ αὐτῇ Ποσειδῶνος ἠἡτήσατο ἀνὴρ γενέσθαι ἄτρωτος" διὸ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κενταύρους μάχῃ τραυμάτων καταφρονῶν πολλοὺς τῶν Κενταύρων ἀπώλεσεν, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ περιστάντες αὐτῷ ἐλάταις τύπτοντες ἔχωσαν εἰς γῆν. The version of the papyrus may well represent another epitomizing of Apollodorus.
24. It is remarkable that the variant Φοῖβος ᾿Απύλλων in place of Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη Occurs in 1. 400 not in ]. 399, and that the story of the conspiracy of Hera, Posidon, and Apollo against Zeus follows as a kind of justification for the variation. As Apollo played an important part in the legend, this order is really more logical than that found in Schol. A, which first gives the story of the plot in connexion with 1. 399 and then discusses the variant Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων, which is ascribed to Zenodotus but rejected as inappropriate. The account in Schol. A is as follows:—Zebs παραλαβὼν τὴν ἐν οὐρανῷ διοίκησιν περισσῶς τῇ παρρησίᾳ ἐχρῆτο πολλὰ αὐθάδη διαπρασσόμενος. Ποσειδῶν δὲ καὶ Ἥρα καὶ ᾿Απόλλων καὶ ᾿Αθηνᾶ ἐβούλοντο αὐτὸν δήσαντες ὑποτάξαι. Θέτις δὲ ἀκούσασα παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς Νηρέως (ἦν γὰρ μάντις) τὴν Διὸς ἐπιβουλὴν ἔσπευσε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπαγομένη Αἰγαίωνα φόβητρον τῶν ἐπιβουλευόντων θεῶν: ἦν δὲ θαλάσσιος δαίμων οὗτος καὶ τὸν πατέρα Ποσειδῶνα κατεβράβευεν. ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ Ζεὺς Θέτιδος τὴν μὲν Ἥραν ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ αὑτοῦ δεσμοῖς ἐκρέμασε, Ποσειδῶνι δὲ καὶ ᾿Απόλλωνι τὴν παρὰ Λαομέδοντι θητείαν ἐψηφίσατο τῇ δὲ Θέτιδι τὴν ᾿Αχιλλέως τιμὴν εἰς τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐταμιεύσατο. ἱστορεῖ Δίδυμος. The parallelism between this and the papyrus is marked, though the papyrus is somewhat shorter and varies the phraseology. The mention of Athena in the scholium, but not in the papyrus, is due to the slightly different point of view from which the legend is brought forward. If the scholium gives the actual words of Didymus, the papyrus would seem to be a secondary commentary based upon his notes; but on the other hand the papyrus may express Didymus’ language more exactly, and the scholium be an expansion.
419. Evripives, Archelaus. 9:2 xX 4:6 cm.
A narrow strip containing parts of sixteen lines from the Archelaus of Euripides, written in round rather irregular uncials of medium size, which are of the second or third century. The identification of the fragment, which we owe to Blass, rests upon the coincidence of what remains of 1]. 8-g with a quota-
F
66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
tion from the Archelaus in Stobaeus, Flor. 7. 5 (Fr. 275, Nauck). Lines 1-12 are trochaic tetrameters, which are succeeded at 1. 13 by a χορικόν. Several cor- rections have been made in the text, perhaps by the original hand, to which also the stops and occasional accents, &c., may be due.
0 » μεν [ jy εἰ ὃ εὐτυχής [eer Ἰρονημαΐ Ἰεστω το λοιπὸν Ϊ Ἱκτεινοντ᾽ ἄχ[ρηστον ? αἸνδρα χρη dia των Ϊ ? αν]αρως ἐμελλε πὶ Ἰν ἀμεραν" 5 Ἰηθεις παρωτεΐ 15 jet yap ae τυχαῖι
κ 18 αναξ καθιζε πὶ Je τόν θρε 1 Ἰτω παι προβαλλ[ε oe ev de σοι μοῖνον προφωνῶ [un mi δουλειαν ποτε :
(ov εκων] Ons παρον colt κατθανειν ελευθερως 10 Jrov εσωθεΐ[ »]}} καί
420. ARGUMENT ΟΕ EuripIpEs £éectra.
15:7 XQ-2 cm. Prate VI.
A fragment of a brief account of the recognition of Orestes by Electra through the intermediary of an old man, and almost certainly part of a hitherto unknown ὑπόθεσις of Euripides’ Electra, covering 1]. 341-584. The verso has been used for writing an account in a cursive hand of the late third century. The writing on the vecfo, which is of a common type (cf. Plate VI), probably dates from about the middle of the same century.
...[..].. τοὺς avdpas εἰσαγειν [τον Ορεστη)ν o ὃ οὐκ epedlAev μ΄. ἷ- «ων πενιχρὼν μεν αλλ αἱἰλ leonoos αἷλλ ὡμολογησεν al.... λοτριων ἕενιων μεθεξοντας [av ™5 [ 12 letters ἰυς apf.joval....
tos de ta] mpoopopa τὴ σπουδὴ ko eet dae a 5; ]-o. TO...
421-434. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 67
5 μιων ἀπηλθεν πυθομενος de τίο ε [ 16 letters Ἰιμαί. .. pylov o πρεσβυτης o tov Ορεστηΐν Dryas oe Jov7[.. . [Ὁ] εν Operas ηλθεν Ηλεκίτ)ρία i a oa Ἰυμᾳί. . ξεν[ια)] φερων a τοις κατ aypoyv pe 20 [ 18 , Jets dvf. . . σ[θιο] 5] ἡ χωρα mporxa δωρειται Oe ΡΥ eee ]ev τουτί. .
10 ἀσάμενος de τον Ορεστην καὶ xpo ΓΙ Ἰγεινετίαι
[os onpalytnpas avevey Kas διεσαίφει προς την Ἠλεκίτραν
1-14. ‘(Auturgus wished) to introduce the heroes to his house to partake of a poor but... hospitality, and himself went off to fetch offerings suitable for his zeal. The old man who had brought up Orestes hearing of the matter came bringing for Electra such gifts as the country freely presents to rustic hirelings, and seeing Orestes and declaring the marks on his skin revealed him to Electra. He made no delay ... but confessed...’
2-3. αἰλ]λοτριων: no other reading seems possible, for not more than one or two letters are lost in the lacuna, but ἀλλοτρίων is not satisfactory as the antithesis to πενιχρων. The reference is apparently to ZV. 362-3 καὶ γὰρ «i πένης ἔφυν, οὔτοι τό γ᾽ ἦθος δυσγενὲς παρέξομαι : cf. 2bzd. 420-32.
4. In £7. 408-31 Auturgus is sent by Electra to fetch the πρεσβύτης, and directs Electra to attend to the strangers. But this discrepancy can hardly outweigh the marked agreement in other respects between the papyrus and Euripides’ drama.
11. σημαϊντηρας : χαρακτήρ is the word used by Euripides, Z7. 572.
421-484. PorTicAL FRAGMENTS.
We here group together a number of miscellaneous fragments in verse, which do not seem to be extant and which are too small to be of much value. Of these four (421-3 and 484) are in hexameters, three (424-6) are lyrical, seven (427-33) are in iambics, chiefly comic.
421 consists of the ends of nineteen hexameter lines written in a second century uncial hand with occasional breathings, accents, stops, and marks of quantity. The subject of the fragment is the parentage of Bellerophon and the gift of Pegasus (who is not mentioned by Homer). There are no indica- tions that the poem was a late epic, and several phrases suggest Hesiod as the author.
422 contains parts of eleven much mutilated hexameter lines, written in
F 2
68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
rather large and well-formed uncials of the square sloping type, and dating probably from the third century. A battle scene is apparently being described ; Heracles is mentioned in 1. 9 and part of another name occurs in |. 4. The vocabulary suggests that the fragment comes from some Alexandrian epic.
423 is a strip from the bottom of a column, containing on the verso parts of thirteen hexameters in a large and rather rough uncial hand apparently of the third century. The vecto of the papyrus is blank. The high stop occurs several times and marks of elision and accents were used. The subject of the fragment is obscure ; a reference to the Nile is noticeable in 1. 13, while Hermes is mentioned in 1. 4.
424 contains a fragment of three stanzas in Sapphic metre, probably by Sappho herself, written in a heavy uncial hand of the third century resembling that of the Oxyrhynchus Sappho fragment already published (7). Accents and stops are found, the high point in 1]. 6 and το, the middle point inl. 5(?). The form drépais (ΞΞ ἑτέρας) in 1. 9 is of some interest, since the a was hitherto doubtful for the Lesbian dialect ; cf. Meister, Grezch. Dial. Ὁ. 41.
425 is a short extract from some lyric poem copied out as a school exercise. This is indicated partly by the character of the handwriting, which is a large irregular uncial, partly by the fact that the papyrus is complete in itself; and the inferior spelling points to the same conclusion. Below the last line are a series of dashes. The excerpt is of the nature of an invocation such as might have come at the beginning of the poem, which does not appear from this specimen to have been of a very high-class quality. The metrical scheme is weve _“uUu-, The date of the MS. is second or third century.
A more valuable fragment is 426, a long narrow strip containing parts of thirty-two lines from a lyric poem in dactylo-epitritic metre and Pindaric style, which is not improbably to be attributed to Pindar himself. Unfortunately the piece is so mutilated that little can be done in the way of restoration, though a few lines in the middle which concern Melampus are intelligible. The text is written on the verso of the papyrus in a rather uncultivated uncial hand which may be assigned to the third century; on the reco is part of a cursive document dating from the latter half of the century preceding.
427 is also a fragment of some importance. It consists of the latter parts of the three closing lines of a play, below which is the title Javous | Jroyowa. There can be little question that Blass is right in reading this [ Avrip|avovs [᾿Ανθρω]πογονία, and that the papyrus furnishes another example of the dangers of rejecting definite ancient evidence on @ prior7 considerations. A Θεογονία of Antiphanes is men- tioned by Irenaeus (ii. 14), who gives a lengthy excerpt from it; this, however, was rejected by Meineke (i. pp. 318 sqq.), who maintained that it was derived from
421-484. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 69
the Lirds of Aristophanes, and Kock accordingly omits the extract given by Irenaeus from his collection of the Comzcorwm Fragmenta. But it can hardly be doubted after the actual occurrence of the title ᾿Αντιφάνους ᾿Ανθρωπογονία that the testimony of Irenaeus concerning the Θεογονία of the same writer is perfectly trustworthy ; though whether they were two distinct works, or one work known by two names, remains uncertain, The text is written on the verso of the papyrus in a square or oval sloping uncial hand (cf. 420) of the third century; on the recto are parts of three lines in second century cursive.
428 contains the ends of nine iambic lines of a comedy, or possibly a tragedy, written in a small semi-uncial hand, which is more likely to belong to the second century than to the third. A short diagonal dash at the top of the line is used as a mark of punctuation.
429 is another comic fragment, containing the beginnings of fourteen iambic lines written in a large and handsome uncial of the square sloping type characteristic of the third century; cf. 420. On the verso is part of a document in cursive dating from the end of the century. A paragraphus below 1. 9 marks a change of speaker, In ll. 10-2 a marriage is being arranged, which may indicate that the conclusion of the play was not far off. A very deep margin at the top of the column is noticeable.
430 consists of parts of eight lines in comic iambics from the top of a column, written on the verso of a second or early third century account. Marks of elision and high stops occur, but no breathings or accents. The writing on the verso is probably but little later than that on the vec/o.
431 consists of parts of twelve lines of a dialogue in comic iambics, written in an uncial hand resembling the square sloping type, but more probably second century than third. Changes of speaker are indicated by paragraphi and, when in the middle of a line, by blank spaces.
432 contains the beginnings of seventeen lines apparently from a comedy, written in a small uncial hand upon the verso of a second or early third century account. A correction in 1. 15 and marginal notes opposite Il. 2 and 8 have been added in a more cursive hand, but probably by the original scribe. Changes of speaker are indicated by paragraphi and, when in the middle of a line, by double dots (cf. 409). The marginal notes seem from their position to refer to the speakers, but the names (‘P|nropix(ds) or ῥ]ητορικ(ός) and ᾿Αρίφ(ρων) or ’Apip(pddys)) are curious. The writing on the verso may be assigned to the third century. Between 1]. 13 and 14 is a blank space sufficient for two lines.
488 contains the ends and beginnings of iambic lines from the upper parts of two columns. The MS. seems to have been of a magical character, giving directions for a series of spells or incantations, the objects of which are indicated
70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
by short marginal notes; cf. Il. 22, 28, and 33. The hand is a small semi-uncial which may be of the end of the second or more probably of the first half of the third century.
484 is apparently a fragment from a hexameter poem, perhaps a θρῆνος or ἐπιτάφιος. Groups of a few lines (usually four) are separated by a shorter line, which may have contained a refrain. Parts of two columns remain, written in rather large coarse uncials, probably of the third century. On the verso is some more writing in a similar but more cursive hand.
421. 7:8 Χ 4:1 cm. |] νεφεληγερετα Ζευΐς Ἰποσεΐ κ]αρηατι pn ποτ οπασῖίσαι ? Ἰλ ὅν γί Ἱντου Σισυφίδαο Παυ͵δειονίδαο ev] αγκοίνηισι pyeloa ὃ Ἰάξατο Παλλας Αθηϊνη 15 | αμυμονα Βελλ[εροφοντην 5 Ire yap ἴσα θεοισι Ἰκτηι em ametpova πίοντον εἰματος apyudeoto ma\tnp mope ΠΠηγασοῖν ἵππον δ᾽ amo εἶδος ἄητο: jew εἐπτεῖτο ὃ Ἰης πειρήσατο βουλαῖις Ἰεηταιαλί Ζιο]ς voov avytoxoto
10 Ἰήμενος ἤλθε γυναῖικ
3. Blass suggests Εὐρυνόμη Νίσου θυγάτηρ at the beginning of the line, comparing Hyginus, Wad. 157, where Eurynome (called by Apollodorus I. 85 Eurymeda) is said to have been the mother of’ Bellerophon. Lines 4-15 refer to the wooing of her by Glaucus son of Sisyphus and father of Bellerophon.
6. Cf. Hesiod, Zheog. 574 ἀργυφέῃ ἐσθῆτι.
4. Cf. Hesiod, Scut. 7-8 τῆς καὶ ἀπὸ κρῆθεν βλεφάρων τ᾽ ἀπὸ κυανεάων τοῖον ἄηθ᾽ οἷόν τε πολυχρύσου ᾿Αφροδίτης.
12. Probably aveveve κ]αρηατι : cf. 71. x. 205.
17. παΐτηρ : i.e. Posidon, who gave him Pegasus. For the different stories concern- ing Bellerophon’s parentage cf. Schol. Pind. OJ. xiii. 98 τῷ μὲν λόγῳ 6 Βελλεροφόντης TAavKou ἐστί, τῇ 8 ἀληθείᾳ Ἰποσειδῶνος.
422. 12:8 Χ1Ί cm.
Ἰαμωι τετανυστο παρηορίος .. . οεἾστωι 1... κατίο]ιο τοκΐ.Ἰιτελε. [.Ἰυκῖ.]δ᾽. . εἷντο Ἱνιοφιν μαλα περ χατίεοϊντες ἀρ[ὡγ]ης
421-434, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 71
Ἰειδαο δαΐφρονα τηΐ.. .]. να 5 Oalvaroio κατελλαβεν αλλιτος aoa [ ] μεν ett (owv ἸαἸπερυκανε χαρμίην J... αλχί- .] - of] κατθετο μυθοΐ
ibn an on Ἴλλεμεν via J... cof.) Hpaxdna 10 αδ᾽δηκοτ av ἡματα μῆκίει
]- ore δ[[ ε]ινησαντί.]
1. Mr. T. W. Allen suggests that the line may be completed παρ morjapor.. . ayx Ογχηΐστωι. The second supplement is too long for the lacuna, but the repetition of the letters yx might have caused an omission in the papyrus.
5. Cf. 1. xxiv. 428 ἐν θανάτοιό περ αἴσῃ. αλλιτος is for ἄλιστος like πολύλλιτος for πολύλλιστος in Callim, Ap. 80, Del. 316, &c.
423. 9:8 x 6:6 cm. Ἰοσευμενέϊ. .] . [ | καὶ avros éywye [ Ἰμυθων ρητης καὶ Ἰτεροις τον αοιδοῖν le yap αθανατοι" [ 1ο Aos αμμι' ap ηλυθῖ δ᾽ Ἑρμειας pal Ἰαιρὼν aveBns χί
5 |v ηπιοδωρον ομί Ἰσηλυθετον᾽ αμῴφω εἶ ] πτωχον εχοντί π]λημίμγ)υρων Nidros διε
]ον ομοφροσυνΐ
3. What we have supposed to be a stop might perhaps be the top of the cross-bar of ar.
424. 6x 3:1 cm. Ἶαισεπί Ἰν ατέραις pel J. af το Jn φρενας" ed ]xou[ Ja Tots paxal
Jac ]
72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
5 J - age | Jal Ἰχιβ᾽ συνιημῖ ie nS Kakorato[s lpev 425. 11:4 Χ 05 cm. μ ἰν]αυται βυθοκυα τα πλεοντες υδατὴη [τ]Ἰοδρομοι αλιων Τι THY συνκρισιν εἰπὰ τωνες υδατων τε φιλοι πελαγους και Νιλωτε γλυκυ και Νειλου γονι 5 δρομοι Ta γελων Io μου
‘Ye sailors who skim the waves’ depths, Tritons of the briny waters, and Nilots ‘who sail in happy course upon the laughing waters, tell us, friends, of the formation(?) of the sea and of the fruitful Nile.’
4. Νίλωτε is for Νειλῶται. The second v of yAvxv is corrected from x.
"6. 1. ὕδατα. 426. 24:3 Χ8 cm. ]ra πυθαΐ ]x@s τιμασ Arroddwv Ἰσιτελειπί ]s Ww αγλαΐαι κ]ελευσεν Φοιβος [ Ἰευσίι ὃ] και μολπαι λιγίειαι ] πολεμαινετον υἱ 20 Ἰονες @ ava Toul ; 5 ] εκ vaov τε Kat παρὶ τι ov δ᾽ ολίβον ? le & evt χωρα Ἰιδιοισιν [ ]. κισεν ταν(υγφυλλον [ Ἰθνατί Ἰριψας ελαιας Ἰανοραΐ ] φασιν es 25 Ἰσσωναΐ 10 JAer’ ev de χρονΐωι ] em Bol Jes εξ αλικων τεμῖ σθαι Bol Js εξ Apyevs Μελαμίπους Ἰλων tel lp δἰ θαονιδὰς Ἰτενεα 30 Ἰκωμαί
μον τε Πυθαει κτισεῖ
421. 484. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 73
15 ] τεμενος ζαθεον 1 δὲ rool Jas amo ριζας το de χρί Ἰοιπελί 12. ε of apyevs corr. from ο. 13. a of μαθ corr. from o.
10. ev de xporjar: cf. Pindar, Pyzh. iv. 291, &e.
13. αμαθαονιδας is for ᾿Αμυθαονίδας, the patronymic of Melampus ; cf. Pindar Fr. 179 ὑφαίνω δ᾽ ᾿Αμυθαυνίδαισιν ποικίλον ἄνδημα.
14-7. Blass restores these lines βωϊμόν τε Πυθαεῖ κτίσεϊν | καὶ] τέμενος ζάθεον | [κείν]ας ἀπὸ pitas’ τὸ δὲ χρ[υσοκόμας | ἐξόχως τίμασ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων, comparing Pind. Vem. vi. 35 ἀπὸ ταύτας αἷμα πάτρας and Οἱ. ix. 69 ἐξόχως τίμασεν. For ῥίζα in the sense of sfrps cf. ΟἹ. ii. 50 ὅθεν σπέρματος ἔχοντα ῥίζαν.
18. ἀγλαιαι may perhaps contain a reference to Aglaea who was the wife of Amythaon according to Diod. Sic. 4. 69.
427. 9:9 Χ 6-7 cm. ] avdpes οἱ γεγενημενοι
] παντες ευρωστως apa τον] βιον διαξετε
Αἀντιφ]ανους 5 «ἀνθρωἸπογονια
1-3. The sense seems to be ‘ You shall all enjoy prosperity if you applaud my play.’
428. ΒῚ ΧΡ cm. Ἰκαθη.] μεϊταφερουσα τοὺς νομοὺς [
Ἰοισιν ἡ [plpacer: Ἰουσιν ἐνμενειν"
Jos εκλη[θ]ης βαρβαρος Jv ovros o θρονος
Ἰγα χρὴ tmavtws μαθειν' Ἰρα" 5.}. ς᾽ 9 ὃ εξουσια : : : : . 429. 15 X 10-4 cm.
eyo §.J7[ enor ὃ επεδί
και τη .Ϊ wa τας θυρας [
ουθεις uf 10 παιδων ἐπ ἀροΐτω γνησίων
74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
εἰς aptraly ep ηιπερ o πατηΐρ
5 Aaxns ενΐ Ta φιλτατ᾽ w παι x[ οὐκ oda 6. [ [αἸλλουτοί. . . . of ws’ γιτονες συνεδῖ προτερ.Ϊ
7. The doubled dots at the top of the line after ws are remarkable, for neither a change of speaker or a stop seems at all likely at that point.
to. Cf. 211. 38-9.
11. ef ηιπερ: SC. mporki?
430. 5X 4:7 cm. 432. 12-8 X 3 cm. Jov μεν avdpes ουΪ : . . . ] παρ αὐυτί.Ἰν αδικησωῖ και τωνΐ Ine τι θαττον᾽ ουθ] Ἰητορικ( ) ουτοι pl Jap evOus ουτος αυτ᾽ [ ToLouT| 5 ωρσεν avrov" εκΐΪ avdpes [ Ἰστρεψας παλιν πρί 5 τοιαυτὶ Ἰτγων otxer’ εκ της [ ταδεξι Ἰαισί κεκραμ Jpeg) avr: pl Her ep 431. 6X 6:2 cm. 10 kadad, : : : . καινοι { 15 letters Ἰ καιτοιΐ agtos επαινεισθαι Sp[ απαντί ov μὴ διαφυγηις παωΐ [ [ 8 letters ] φημι τη per[ [ 5 eee ts, Ἰμενην otk[ συν yap yu [ 6 ,, με͵ταμελει μοι [ odoral fey eo ἐς: ]-7.v μεταμίελ τ inser [ 10 » Ja ov marl Ἐπ ΠῚ Γι; Jeue [ yore ουχο |
421-434, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS / 75
to [ Io letters ᾿ς ecue pl
431. 3. Second: of διαφυγηις inserted later.
433. 8:7 Χο cm. Ο(ΟΙ. 1. Col. ii.
Ἰαλει ev vaw Texel. .
] [
γυναιξι τε 20 εαν δῖ ] ποντου θελης σῴφραγίι πρ)]οηδικηκοτας ae : ΤΠ εῖμι. on θυμο κα Tava ai OR Ore [ 4 lines lost.
3 lines lest.
Jarrorpe « [- « Eppny κικλῃΐσκ
μειση
10 ] ἐδιον θεον καλῶ θρν στυγήτον εἰναι Tal Ἰειρης τινα κοπρω πιθηκίου 1ρῖ
Ἰας τρις δωδεκα 30 σφραγειδα την πλουτιΐ
pos avBeow Χρισον δὲ μηχί.76{.1ρ luca σπενδων γαλα ἐτερω δὲ νεκρας .Ϊ
15 lov συνωριδα <P exOpous δὲ move Ϊ Ἰν em ξυλων ἐπαν θελης ενκεφαΐλον
uJ)
Ἰπτὴην Kadov 35 ewer ovr... .] + συνΐ
lpos δυσμας ope
1. This line, which protrudes above the opposite column, is perhaps a marginal note, and there may be nothing lost between ll. 1 and 2. The upper fibres between these two lines have been torn away.
9. Probably ἀποτρέπειν in some form,
22. The stroke above the marginal note is really over the κα rather than the o, but this gives no word. If θυμὸν is right the word beginning κα was completed in the next line (xa|[ramavov ὃ) ; cf. the other two marginal notes.
29. μεισηθρον : cf. Lucian, Dial. Mereir. 4. 5 ἔτι δὲ καὶ τοῦτό pe σφύδρα κατὰ τῆς Φοιβίδος
"δ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
τὸ μίσηθρον ἐδιδάξατο, τηρήσασαν τὸ ἴχνος ἐπὰν ἀπολίποι ἀμαυρώσασαν ἐπιβῆναι μὲν τῷ ἀριστερῷ ἐκείνης τὸν ἐμὸν δεξιόν, τῷ δεξιῷ δὲ τὸν ἀριστερὸν ἔμπαλιν, καὶ λέγειν, ᾿Ἐπιβέβηκά σοι καὶ ὑπεράνω εἰμί. 33. 1. εχθρ(ους) and εχθρους. 34-5. Cf. Antiphanes Fr, 273 οὐδ᾽ her κρέα οὐδ᾽ ἐγκέφαλον. ever = pe, from the form ἑψέω.
434. 12:5 X 8-6 cm. Cole ουσων evk[
Ἰνον 15 νυμῴφων e. [ |topev @deTo μη] Ἰτινὴν [ Ἰτριβον boo cls Gat |]
5 1: τῇ [- - - Ἱνουαντί ie 20 [. . .Jexrover\[ [. - . Ἰοτυπον ΔΙ A 2 Col. ii. [. - - -"Ἰοπιναιχί . .voomec . [ { A ao ao. 6 ]Ἰηλατοῖ tov of....|o. [ πεσε Ἰνσανοῖ χλωρα!. . .]ρί [....-]- [- -Jempl 10 οὔκετι [.Ἰηλυΐ [ ΠῚ ὠλετο xor . [ . 5 3 . al
νυμφοφορον [
28. There may have been a blank at the beginning of this line.
435-444, Prosz FRAGMENTS.
Under these numbers are included a variety of small prose fragments which we have not succeeded in identifying. Two (485-6) are historical, three (487-9) of a philosophical character, the remainder, with the possible exceptions of 441 and 444, are oratorical.
435 contains parts of two columns written in an informal uncial hand
435-444. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 77
probably towards the close of the second or in the first half of the third century. The Corcyraeans are mentioned in connexion with some one whose name began with Ano, and who persuaded them to provide a talent (of silver); and there seems to have been some question of a marriage.
436 is a third century fragment from the bottom of a column, written in square sloping uncials (cf. 420 and 447) of good size. The general sense of ll. 5-10 is fairly clear, and the passage is evidently part of a description of some distinguished general, which might come either from a biographical monograph or from a more comprehensive historical work.
437 comprises parts of fifteen lines from the bottom of a column, the subject of which seems to be the practice of surgery, though it is not clear whether the fragment belongs to some professedly medical treatise or to a philosophical work of a more general character. The hand is a medium-sized sloping uncial probably dating from the third century.
* 488 consists of parts of twenty-three lines written upon the verso of a second century account in a semi-uncial hand, also of the second century. The first line, which is shorter and apparently in a more cursive hand than the rest and has a space below it, is more likely to be a marginal note than the title of the work, which seems to have been of a philosophical character, the author using the first person very frequently.
439 is written on the verso, the recto having only a diagonal stroke such as is found in accounts. Parts of fourteen lines are preserved, written in rather small third century uncials of the usual type; cf. 420. A breathing and elision mark occur. The fragment comes from a philosophical writer, apparently not Plato.
440. Two fragments which were found together and are apparently in the same hand; but whether they belong to the same MS. is doubtful, for the papyrus of (6) is somewhat thicker than that of (4), and (4) has on the verso parts of six lines written in a good-sized uncial hand, while the verso of (a) is blank. The writing on the veczo is a third century uncial of a common type (cf. 447). (a), which was a carefully punctuated papyrus, is probably a fragment of an orator.
441 contains the ends and beginnings of lines from the upper parts of two consecutive columns, written in a small sloping hand probably of: the third century. The use of the second person plural (1. 16) and the occurrence of the name Philip (1. 20) suggest a rhetorical composition; but it might also be inferred from the short line at 1. 19 followed by a name in the genitive case that the MS. comprised a collection of ἀποφθέγματα or anecdotes.
442. A long strip containing the latter halves of lines from one column and
78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
a few letters from the beginnings of lines of the next. The piece seems to be in the oratorical style, but it is too mutilated for the drift to be caught.
443 is apparently a fragment of a private oration, and contains the beginnings of twenty-four lines written in a round uncial hand of a calligraphic type; it more probably belongs to the second century than to the third. The low and high points occur in ll. 4 and 6 respectively.
444 is a fragment mentioning Philip and the Macedonians, but whether it comes from a public oration or from a historical work is uncertain. The handwriting is a medium-sized uncial of the second century, probably of the early or middle part of it.
435. 12:5 X 10:8 cm. .. lune οἱ de Κερκυραῖοι trav νωτερα ‘yevol Ta akolvcavte|s| τον μεν Anpo ανηκουσας πεῖ - ΝΟΣ ἵν επηϊν]ουν και δι ευθυ ᾿ [-μηνΐ. «Ἰπαρί pias] εἰχον εδοσαν τε TO Ta 20 [.]οἱ 5 Aavtlov προθυμως Kat κα : 3 : ἢ
. Jas & ἐς avroy τῆς παρθε
vou .|r . φυλακᾳ Tw ὃ εἰναι
5O000 lovro .. vl. .lavia.. αἱ δ᾽ heen JOnv[.... 2. .|Tov yapov 10......jeAnoay[..... 1θεν to δὲ ee ratio Ἰαδεξαί.... .Jra adda 15 letters ve κακαι ΠῚ Ἰσσανΐ. aie - «0... .Ἶθος Aes, toh foun we Create lie h owe Ὁ κοῦ [ae dhe a be Ἰκᾳ cee ΩΣ Je. of 436. 10 X 5:5 cm. Inet). Piet kien 1. ρῖ ᾿Ξ ΕΣΩΣ ἧππος οἷ
Ἰησεντί... .πε εἰσα .[
435-444, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
σαι προσοΐ... .Jo ver 5 Jae toxuplols και εμπεῖδος ? 7 Kat pepynpevos εἶ εἶν de ταις [σ]τρατειαις Ϊ Ἰεταις ὕπερειχεν Tol |ras και o ἵππος αυτου Ϊ 10 Ἰσγο ἵππικον ταγμα ὑπὶ ]εν ote apdorepol
ook 6 altel
15 Ἰλλασί
4. Apparently not yup».
4-9. Blass suggests [o}rparecas [avros τε ταις ap|erais ὑπερειχεν τοῖυς ἀλλους πανΐτας.
437. 8-7 X JI cm. y-[ Ἰουπλί Ἰυνταῖ yap τοὶ 5 Ἰδειγμαΐ 1... 12 letters Ἰιαστων [ 1 λύγος ον τὸς Ἰ.[- - ηλλιθιων τί ..
τ]ετακται ev τωι αὑτωι παρᾳΐ
JAew μηδὲ θανασιμον def 10 Ἰιδιδοναι μηδὲ αλλο τι πὶ
Jos της τεχνῆης κεχωρηκοτί
Jo αριστοχειρουργος οφει
1 παραμυθητικος εἰναι οφειίίλει
7 ple] tps. ese aes Jewwa yap 15 ja εἰ 13 letters Ἰχειρουρίγ
79
8ο
438.
10
“439.
440.
THE OXYRAYNCHUS PAPYRI
Jov
Ἰν παροντί
12:7 Χ 35 cm.
Juv τε και ev. [
ενομισα ovy Ϊ
] jv οἱ τα αρισΐτ]α [
φιλο]σοφησαντες τηΐν
] φιλοσοφιαν Ἀ
J
ὡσί
ovTa επιστασὶ
Kat ποθεν και τινοῖς
7. los τὸν Tp
οποῖν
]. μεν yap προσ
ylewookw εκερῖ 1 βουλομενον . [ Jura μεν evkatp| 15 τερον δειχθησίεται ]ra τιθεμαι κρῖ 7 ταυτα mpor| Ἰνειν pn Oer[ Ἰνεναι καὶ 20 Ἰντω aol ]- νει Ἰαν .[
1: εἰ
® . . .
14-5. rav}ra μεν εὐκαιρίοτερον υσήτερον ἢ
6.8 x 3-6 cm.
Jn επιθυμιαΐ
Ἰν μεν Kat
φί
Ἰρη και φιλογ .Ϊ
ελεΐυθερον τον Ϊ Ἰσειν πολεμαΐ
1δὲ αθλων Kar . [ ] ταυτα epwres εἶ
(2)
Ἱμικα{. - « | vavpl. . ] Περσης [. «
(a) 6-2 x 4-2 cm.,
Jo at μεν ανερὶ Ἰειναι: καὶ mpoon[ 10 Ἰεσμεναι παντωΐν Ἰων εν εἰρηνὴ καὶ Jed ἀργοι ta του πὶ Ja: ocas δε pf Ἰολογω de . [
(2) 3-1 Χ 2:6 cm. (2) 1. ἡσαρῖ nel 15 ὑπ]ερβοληΐ
435-444. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS ϑι
και... [-.. 5 Ἰονων και Jv: eyo de του Ἰντων edn Ἰσθαι: pe jr tas τω- 10 |BovAtas: Ta
]-. aT. ντω
ΤΩΣ
Ja Jes 1 Ἰιον 10 |igev εκ Ἰνταπει juvopevy ]-
]xos
8-8 Χ 5-7 cm.
15
20
25
to. ε of Ἰιζεν corrected from o or vice versa. 19. There is a blank space before the lacuna.
Ἰαιοτητὶ ]. over .[ Ἰ. τοσωσεπὶ
Col. ii. avnp τοιοῖ δεσθε εἰπεῖ ayabos και τὶ πολλοὺς ελί
aomapTa = [
Φιλίππου Ϊ
ρωμενην τί υποχείριον ἷ Ta φαρμαϊίκ μενὴν τί
ws «dev of και χαριν [ τα μηδε.[ [s+ 6 ενσί
82
442.
10
15
xav
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Col. i. Jecdns Jesas μαλ Ἰριαν του ma Ἰομενος τις Jos μειζων 7 οπερ οἱ Tao 1. χαριν pI. .] Ἰν᾿ ἡ dad: .} ]eOa και ὃ. [:]
λον 7 κοι
] αἹδικουμενοι |
Jae ποιειν |res cov Tuy ] προς npas lt φιλους Jou δεσπὸ Ἰλεισθαι Jat apxov Jaue nd. σ Ἰνποσον ee ]s Ev[plemns 1. δὲ φημι.
θ]εοφιλεσ
Jos μονοις ]s ὑπαρ Jat φιλοι
Jot evKo
clot wo
22-6 x 6-3 cm.
40
45
5°
55
60
Col. ii.
ποῖ
435-444, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
24-5. Blass suggests mac|ys της Αἴσιας καὶ τηΐς Ev|p|omns.
52. The occurrence of an asterisk in a prose work is noteworthy. used to mark passages which were found elsewhere, but were rightly placed as they stood ;
cf. 445. 490-2. 443. 14:5 Χ4 cm. ον εἰναι [ ευεργεσιΐ μισθον κί
σθαι. οτε εἶ 5 ρῆσεν εν [rat δικα στηριωι: και μὴν “ἢ γε αδελφ[η αὐτου ἢ ομομητίρια και o αἀδελῴίος.. ... Io καὶ νὺν [Tov avay καίων σίτερομενοι περιερχοῖνται και
444. 113 Χ 2-1 cm.
]- ral
a καταί Ἰαιονων [ Ἰπεας κατί
5 Mak\cdover [ Ἰουσιν ον
Ἰκρων rol
Ἰοις εμβᾳῖ
]- νοιμῖ
Tap υὑμων [kat τῶν εντυγχανοΐντων
15 Και ελεησοΐντων TO αναγκαΐιον πὸ ριζομενοῖι Kat πολ λακις ελθοῖντες ε πι tov Κηϊφισογεῦ
20 νοὺς μυλίωνα οὐκ [απηϊ]λασθησαν
10 Ἰονων Ϊ Ἰαιτινΐ ]. ησατί τωι Φιλιπίπωι jadraBol 15 μι]σθοφοροῖ ] Μακεδοῖν πολ]εμιους [ Ἰτωνΐ
Ἱμεναί
This sign was
84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
III. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
445. Homer, /iad VJ. Height 30-5 cm. Prate IV (Fr. a).
OF the numerous Homeric papyri of the Roman period which have been discovered, very few.present so many points of interest and importance as the following fragments of the sixth book of the //ad, written in a medium-sized uncial hand with critical marks and occasional marginal notes, and containing parts of Il. 128, 134-7, 148, 173-94, 199, and 445-end. While the critical marks, which include the diple, antisigma, and asterisk, are all due to the first hand, in the marginal notes two or three hands are probably to be distinguished, though owing to the paucity of the material for forming a judgement it is impossible to classify them with certainty. To the first corrector, whom we will call A and who employed a small semi-uncial hand, we should assign the notes on 1]. 128, 148, and 449, together with all the superscribed variants. To the second (B), who wrote a small more cursive hand, belongs the note on 1. 464; and to a third (C), who wrote a larger cursive, that on 1. 478. The figure at the end, giving apparently the number of lines in the book, is cursively written but apparently by the first hand, and it is possible that either A or B (but not C), is also identical with the original scribe. The question is, however, not of great importance, for there is certainly no appreciable difference of time between the writing of the text and the addition of the scholia and interlinear readings. The first century is out of the question as the date of the papyrus, and both text and notes suggest the second century or the beginning of the third. Breathings and accents are occasionally, and elision-marks generally, _ used, and the punctuation is careful, the high point being employed, except in ll. 477 and 496, where the middle point occurs, indicating a slighter pause.
In its disposition of critical marks the papyrus as a rule accords with the Venetus A, but there are some divergences; cf. notes on ll. 183 and 189. The marginal notes are, however, very scanty compared with Schol. A, though such information as they give is of considerable value, since they are all concerned with various readings. Most of these notes record differences between the papyrus and the κοινή or generally accepted text, which is occasionally mentioned in the extant Homeric scholia, but not in connexion with these particular passages. Besides the readings ascribed to a definite source in the marginal
445. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 85
notes, other variants are inserted between the lines without any indication of their origin. Since they are sometimes rare, sometimes the common readings, it is not probable that they were all derived from any one text.
The papyrus, which is remarkably free from errors and has more affinity with A than with any other extant manuscript, presents in spite of its extremely mutilated condition a number of important readings which are either altogether new (see notes on Il. 487, 494, and 523), or are known to have existed only from scholia (1.187), or from quotations in other authors (1. 493). Of these, one (πᾶσι μάλιστα δ᾽ ἐμοί instead of πᾶσιν ἐμοὶ δὲ μάλιστα in I. 493), is distinctly superior to the traditional text, and affords one of the rare instances of an emendation made in the text of Homer by a modern editor being confirmed by a papyrus.
In our commentary upon this papyrus we owe several suggestions to Mr. T. W. Allen, who has also very kindly placed his own collations at our disposal. Our collation is with the text of Ludwich.
(a) Col. i. Col. ii, mpolppovews μιν τιεν 173 ) >evynpalp ἕεινισσε καὶ evvea 128 κατ) αβεβήκαβ αλλ᾽ ore δὴ [δεκατη 175
Ἢ κοί(ινη) ovpavou > Και τοτίε μιν ερεεινε
οττι pa [ot γαμβροιο Ὁ avrap emer δὴ σημα [| πρωτον μεν pa Χιμαιραν
134 “υκο)υργ[ο]ν πεφίνεμεν ἡ ὃ ap env 180 φοβηθεὶις ; προσίθε λεὼν οπιθεν δὲ δρακων κολπΊω δεινίον αποπνειουσα 137 ΟμοκἸληι" και τηῖν μεν κατεπεῴνε
δευτεῖρον αὖ Σολυμοισι καρτιστὴν δὴ [Thy γε paxny 185 To TpiTov av [κατεπεῴνεν
ν.
τῶι ὃ dp cane
Kpwas [ex Aukins
εἴσε λοῖχον τοι ὃ ov τι παλιν πανταῖς yap κατεπεῴνεν 190 arn’ dre δὴ γ[ινίωσκε θεου
αὐτου μιν] κατίερυκε διδου ὃ
86
148
445
450
455
460
465
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
δωκε δέ ot τιμίης βασιληιδος pnt a ope) saeco >kat μέν οἱ Δυκιοῖι τεμενος Tapov 4 lines lost
>[n δ etek αντιθεον Saprndova 199
Col. iii. αιει Kal πρωτοισι μετα Τρωεσσι μαχεσθαι apvupevos πᾶτρος τε μεγα κλεος nO ἐμὸν αὐτοῦ [εὐ yap eyw τοδε oda Kata gpleva καὶ κατα θυμον'" [ἐσσεται nuap ot av ποτ ολωϊλη ἴλιος ip [και ΤΙριαμος και λαος ευμμελι]ω Πριαμοιο" δρίτι τη) IO [αλλ ov μοι Tpwwv τοσσον μελ͵Ίει adryos οπισσω [ovr avrns ExaBns ovre Πριαμοιο ανακτος" [ovre κασιγνητῶν οἱ κεν πολεες] TE Kat εσθλοι [ev κονιηισι πέσοιεν ὑπ avdlpact δίυσμενεεσσιν [οσσον σεὺ ojre κί εν] τις ἄχαιων χαλκ[οχιτωνων [δαἸκρυοεσσαν αγηται ελευθερον ηἡμαρ απουρας [κα]. κεν ev Apyet ουσα προ} ς9]] ἄλλης ισῖτον υφαινοις [και κεν vdwp φορΊεοις Μεσσηίδος ἡ [Ὑπερειης [πολλ αεκαζομεν]η" κρατερὴ ὃ επικίεισετ avayKn [και ποτε τις εἰπηισὴῆιν ἰδων Kata δακρυ χεουσαν" [Εκτορος nde γυνὴ] ὃς αριστευεσκε μαχεσθαι [Τρωων ἱπποδαμωὴν οτε ἴλιον αμφεμαχοντο" [ws ποτε τις epeet colt ὃ av νεὸον εσσεται adyos [χητει τοιουδ avdpos αμυν]ειν δουλιον ἡμαρ' [αλλα pe τεθνηωτα χυτὴ κατα] γαια καλυπτοι η κ(οινη) τεθνειῶτα πριν γε τι ons τε Bons σου θ ελκ]ηθμοῖο πυθέσθαι: ὡς εἰπὼν ov παιδὸς ορεξατ]ο φαιδιμος Extap: ay & παῖς προς κολπον εὐζώ]νοιο τιθηνης εκλινθὴ ιαχων πατρος φιλου οψιὶν ατυχθεις
δεινον am akporatns κορυθος ν]ευοντα νοήσας"
[
[
[
[rapBnoas χαλκον τε ιδε Aogov ἡππιοχαιτὴν
[
[ex ὃ ἐγελασσε πατὴρ τε φιλος Kat ποτνια μητηρ["] [
auTik amo κρατος κορυθ etheTo φ]αιδιμος Εἰκτωρ'
445. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 87
και την μεν κατεθηκεν emt χθο͵]νι παμφανοωσαν'" αυὐταρ o y ον φιλον νιον emet κυσε πηλε τε χερσιν)
εἰπεν επευξαμενος Au τ αλλοισιν τε θ'εοισιν"
[ [ 415. [| [
Zev αλλοι τε θεοι Sore δὴ Kat Tovde γενεῖσθαι
ενι παιδ εμοὴν: ὡς καὶ eyw περ αριπρεπέα Τρωεσσιν
[ [ode βιην ayabov τε και ἴλιου εφ[ι ανα]σσίει]ν. η κοίινη) βιη[ν τ7᾽
: 1 διχί(ως) και ποτε τις εἰπηισι πατρος y οδὴε πολλον ἀμεινὼν
[ 480, [εκ πολεμου aviovta φεροι ὃ εναρα βροτοεντα" [κτεινας δηιον ανδρα xapen de φρενα μητηρ' [ως εἰπὼν ἀλόχοιο φιλης εν χερσιν εθηκεν 2 lines lost 485 ἰχεέιρι τε μιν κατερεξεν emos T εφατ ex] τ ovopace
Saipovin pn μοι τι λιὴν ακαχι]ζεο [θυμωι
[ τι
[ov yap τις μ ὑπερ αἰσαν avnp ΑἸ δι προιαψει"
[μοιραν ὃ ov Twa φημι πεφυγμεῖνον ἐμμεναι ανδρων
ov κακον οὐδὲ μεν εσθλον ἐπηῖν Ta πρῶτα γενῆται
490 αλλ εἰς olKov ἰουσα Ta σ αὑτῆς Eplya κομιζε
χζιστον 7 ἡλακατὴν τε Kat ἀαμφιποΐίλοισι κελευε SKepyov εποιχεσθαι' πόλεμος ὃ ανΐδρεσσι μελησει
πᾶσι μαλιστα ὃ εμοι τοι ἴλιωι τ φαιίδιμος Ἑκτωρ [ως αἸρία] φίωνησΊ]ας κορυθ᾽ εἰλετο χεΐιρι παχειηι 495 [ππου]ριν' adoxos δὲ φιλη οἰκον [de βεβηκει [εντ]ροπαλιζομενη. θαλερον κατα [δακρυ χεουσα αιψα ὃ επειθ᾽ txave Sopovs εῦ vaileraovras [Ἐκτο]ροῖς [ἰαἸμφίε soo [ale μῖεν 2 lines lost [aude [ 504 GadXT o[ y 2 lines lost 507 > (decpov
88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ειω[θως κυδιοωΐν 510 »Ῥώωώμζοις 2 lines lost 513 [τε]υΐχεσι 4 lines lost 518 »ἡθεῖ ἢ [ δηθυνίων 520 τον ὃ απαϊμειβομενος δαιμόνι [οὐκ av τις εργον ατιϊμησεις αλλ ακεωΐν αχνυται ely 525 προς Τρωωΐν αλλ᾽ oper Ϊ Swine εποϊυρανιοισὶ κρητηρα σίτησασθαι ee Tpoins εἷλασαντας
Ἰλίαδος ¢
128. The marginal note refers to the ancient variant οὐρανόν for the common reading οὐρανοῦ, Schol. A has (reading οὐρανοῦ in the text) οὕτως ᾿Αρίσταρχος οἷον καταβέβηκας τὸν οὐρανόν. διὸ διὰ τοῦ Y γράφει, kar οὐρανόν. The reading of Aristarchus is found in several families of MSS.; whether the text of the papyrus had ovpapoy is uncertain,
148. The marginal note presents much difficulty. ὥρῃ was according te Schol. A the reading of Aristophanes, while the nominative ὥρη is found in nearly all the MSS. and is preferred by Lud, The iota before a apx(aat) apparently belongs to the main text (which therefore agreed with Aristophanes), not to the note, and since a apx(aat) would most naturally refer to the treading of Aristophanes, we should expect the authority for the other reading wpy to be given by the intervening word or words, But it is not easy to interpret the meaning of o ηκουῦ, The reading of the first letter is by no means certain, for the o is larger than the usual omicron of this scribe and might represent a 8, and it is moreover placed underneath the x of ἀρχ(αιαι), which is above the line. But the following 7 has been corrected from o apparently, so that what seems to have happened is that the scribe first wrote apX oxov? and then converted the o into 7, inserting o in the blank space underneath the y. The obvious division ἡ xo(wn) is open to the objection that the o after « is not written above the line as in the marginal notes on Il. 128 and 478. Mr. Allen suggests ὃ ἡ κο(ινὴ) ὑ(πο)σ(τέλλει), comparing the use of ὑποστολή in Anecd. Bek. II. p. 600 for the ‘omission’ of iota. The scholium would then mean that the ancient copies read ὥρηι, but the common reading was ὥρη with no iota. This gives very
445, FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 89
good sense, but v” is hardly the kind of abbreviation of ὑποστελλει which would be expected on a papyrus of this period, and the construction of ὅ (sc. the « of wpy) is somewhat diffi- cult. ηκουσί ) as one word, however, suggests nothing but the first aorist of ἀκούω, and though it is noteworthy that in Schol. A on this line ἀκούει occurs (᾿ Ἀριστοφάνης γράφει τηλεθόωντα καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν φύλλων ἀκούει καὶ τὸ ὥρῃ μετὰ τοῦ ἴ γράφει κατὰ δοτικήν), ὃ ἤκουσ(εν) or ὃ ἤκουσ(αν) here makes no sense, and for ὃ ἤκουσ(α), ‘as I heard, there is no parallel in scholia of this character.
174. For the diple before this line cf. Schol. A ἡ διπλῆ, ὅτι ἐπίφορός ἐστι πρὸς τὸν ἐννέα ἀριθμόν. The papyrus adds an antisigma as well; cf. the explanation of this sign in a grammarian af. Dindorf, Schol. I. p. xlvi τὸ δὲ ἀντίσιγμα καὶ ai δύο στιγμαὶ ὅταν κατὰ τὸ ἑξῆς δὶς 7 τὸ αὐτὸ νόημα κείμενον.
176. A has the diple against this line with comments upon τότε μιν ἐρέεινε and σῆμα.
178. A has a diple against this line, but no comment.
181, The diple before this line, like that before 1. 186, has a dot above it and possibly is meant for a διπλῇ περιεστιγμένη, which should have a dot below as well. That sign was used to denote the readings or transpositions of Zenodotus, Crates, and Aristarchus. But since A has an ordinary diple against ]. 181 with the remark ὅτι ἕν σῶμα ἡ χίμαιρα, and none at all against 1. 186, and since no variation of reading among the ancient critics is recorded in connexion with those two lines, it is more probable that the diple with one dot has the same meaning as the plain diple, or at any rate means something different from the διπλῆ περιεστιγμένη. 3
183. Here the Ven. A has a diple with the remark ὅτι οὐδὲν περὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸν Πήγασον ἱστορίας ἐμφαίνει. Possibly the diple which is found in the papyrus before ], 186, where the Ven. A has none, has been misplaced and should have preceded 1. 183. But there are’several instances of divergence between the papyrus and A with regard to the diple; cf, note on ]. 189.
187. The reading of the first hand emepyouevw is ascribed to ἄλλοι by Schol. A, but is not found in any MS. The reading of the corrector amepyonevw (ascribed to Aristarchus by Schol. V) occurs in the Lipsiensis and apparently in Mr, Allen’s L 20. It is curious that the papyrus seems to ignore ἀνερχομενω, the ordinary reading and that ascribed to Aristarchus by Schol. A. It is now clear that the variant ἐπερχομενὼω (which is not even mentioned by Ludwich or Monro and Allen) rested on considerable authority.
189. The papyrus has no diple before this line and ], 191 where they are found in the Ven. A.
194. Cf. Schol, A ἡ διπλῆ ὅτι παρετυμολυγεῖ τὸ τέμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ τεμεῖν καὶ ἀφορίσαι.
199. For the diple cf. A, which has a comment on the parentage of Sarpedon.
449. The scholiasts have no note on the reading evppedcw on this line, but cf. Schol. A on B, 461 (Aci ἐν λειμῶνι) Ἰωνικὴ γενικὴ παθοῦσα" τὸ yap ὑγιές ἐστιν ᾿Ασίεω ὡς Arpeidew. διὸ χωρὶς τοῦ t, Schol. Τ zbzd.,.. ἐν γενικῇ οὖν αὐτὸ ἐκληπτέον καὶ χωρὶς τοῦ ἰῶτα, ὡς τὸ εὐμελίω Πριάμοιο, ὡς ᾿Ηρωδιανὸς ἐν τῇ καθόλου καὶ Πτολεμαῖος ἐν τῷ περὶ συναλοιφῆς, and Schol. D did, τὸ ᾿Ασίω ἐνταῦθα γενικῆς πτώσεώς ἐστι. ὅθεν οὐκ ἔχει TOT... ὡς εὐμελίας εὐμελίω Πριάμοιο... οὕτως ὭὯΩρος ἐν τῇ ὀρθογραφίᾳᾳ The papyrus had ευμμελίω (genitive) in the text with most MSS, Mr. Allen informs us that besides A, his D, V 16, and P, and probably a few more have ἐδμμελίωι, and this reading is indicated by the remark δο(τικὴ) μ(ε)τ(ὰ) rod τ. ~The papyrus seems unique in calling evppedw dative, perhaps from false analogy with ᾿Ασίωι (τ, sup.), which in spite of the scholiasts is probably to be interpreted as dative.
The dash after ζ is apparently a mark of punctuation. Whether y(«vxn) (if that be the right expansion of γ' in the text) ευμμελίοιο means that εὐμμελίω is to be regarded as a genitive, equivalent to εὐμμελίοιο, or that there was a variant ευὐμμελίοιο, is not made
90 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
clear. «vypedcowo, though it does not scan, is actually found in one MS.; but the first hypothesis is more likely, though evppedcov would be expected. ,
456. "Apyet ἐοῦσα Lud., the MSS. being divided. πρός (Lud.) is the reading of all the MSS. except one at Vienna (W) in which πρός is corrected to πρό, as here.
464. Over v of καλυπτοι is a circular mark resembling the sign for a short syllable.
The marginal note here is in a more cursive hand than that employed in the other cases. The vulgate does in fact read τεθνειώς ; cf. Schol. A on H. 409, I. 633, P. 161, &c., from which it appears that Aristarchus read τεθνηώς. So far ἄλλοι has been the only source assigned to the form τεθνειώς, which is read in the majority of the MSS.
475- Oleovow: θεοῖσι Lud.
477. Cf. A, where «x is superscribed above ἀριπρεπέα, the reading of other MSS. and Lud.
478. After the lacuna following βιη is a spot of ink at the top of the line, which we have considered to represent an elision-mark after r. If this is correct, the note probably refers to the alternative readings βίην τ᾽’ ἀγαθόν (the best-supported reading, so Lud.) and βίην ἀγαθόν (so many MSS.) or βίην ἀγαθόν τε (ascribed to ἄλλοι by Schol. A). Of these βίην ἀγαθόν is that most likely to have stood in the text of the papyrus, since βῶν τ᾽ is recorded in the margin and the reading βίην ἀγαθόν τε ignores the digamma before Ἰλίου, whereas in |. 493 the papyrus preserves a digamma which is ignored by the MSS. But it is possible that after βιηῖν there was no τ᾿ and that the spot of ink represents a stop or is even accidental. Then the marginal note may refer either to Bm» τ in the text or to Bony (or Bony τὴ, a reading found in D, two Vienna MSS., and Mr. Allen’s N 4. The fact that the scholia do not mention βοήν but comment on the position of τε is in favour of the view that the note here referred to a variation concerning τε, not.Binv.
479. Six(@s) over the line refers to the variants γ᾽ ὅδε (Aristarchus) and δ᾽ 6 ye (the reading of nearly all MSS.). It is quite uncertain which of the two was found in the text of the papyrus.
485. Above the last two letters of ονομαζε are traces of ink which apparently indicate something superscribed. The only variant known is ὀνόμαζεν, and the vestiges do not suggest either ν or a horizontal stroke meaning ».
487. The π᾿ of προιαψει has been corrected from a(?). The variant προτιαψει inserted above the line is not recorded in connexion with the present passage, but in Ὡ. rro there was an ancient dispute whether προιάπτω or προτιάπτω was to be read.
490-2. For the asterisks before these lines cf. Schol. A on 490-3 τέσσαρσι στίχοις ἑξῆς ἀστερίσκοι παράκεινται ὅτι νῦν μὲν ὀρθῶς κεῖνται καὶ πρὸ τῶν τῆς μνηστηροφονίας (φ. 350) ἐν δὲ τῇ ἃ ῥαψωδίᾳ τῆς ᾿Οδυσσείας (3.56--9) οὐκέτι. The papyrus omits the asterisk before 1. 493.
493. πασι μαλιστα ὃ εμοι τοι Ἰλιωι: this reading, which is superior to that of all the MSS. (and Lud.) πᾶσιν ἐμοὶ δὲ μάλιστα τοὶ Ἰλίῳ because it preserves the digamma before Ἰλίῳ, is found in Epictetus, Dzss. III. 22, 108, and had been restored in the present passage by Hoffmann and Bekker, comparing a. 359, A. 353, and ¢. 353. For another example of a conjecture in the text of Homer being confirmed by a papyrus see P. Grenf. II. p. 11, where in ¥. 198 Nauck’s conjecture ὦκα δὲ Ἶρις instead of the MSS. reading ὠκέα δ᾽ Ἶρις is found in a third century B.c. papyrus. It is noticeable that there, as here, the papyrus preserves ἃ digamma which had been ignored by the MSS.
εὐγίεγαασιν : cf. A, where too ν is superscribed. éyyeydaow Lud.
494. At the end of the line φαίδιμος Ἕκτωρ is the reading of all the MSS. and Lud. For the variant χέρι. παχειηι cf. &. 403, where Παλλὰς ᾿Αθήνη is found in the Ambrosianus and a Vatican MS. (cf. Schol. A ἐν ἄλλῳ Παλλὰς Ἀθήνη) in place of the ordinary reading χειρὶ παχείῃ. χειρὶ παχείῃ would suit just as well as φαίδιμος Ἕκτωρ here, for φωνήσας could not refer to any one but Hector.
446. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS οι
507-9. The papyrus omits the asterisks which are found in A against these lines, but has the diple against 1. 507, as in A.
510. wplos: in the margin before this line is what looks like the top of a critical mark, of which the rest is lost. A has a diple against this line.
518. The smooth breathing above the initial ἡ is uncertain, but the vestiges suit that better than a circumflex. There is a diple before this line in A.
521. The ὃ and μ of δαιμονι [ have possibly been corrected.
523. αλλ αἀκεωΐν: ἀλλὰ ἑκών MSS. Cf. 8. 111, where Rhianus read ἀέκοντα for ἀκέοντα. This error (ἀέκων for ἀκέων) is not uncommon in MSS. ἀκέων makes good sense here.
527. 0 Of εποίυρανιοισι is corrected from «.
529. Below the coronis is a number, apparently referring to the lines in the book. If 525 is correct, Book vi in this papyrus was four lines shorter than in our texts. But in view of the carelessness of scribes in numbering successive hundreds of lines (cf. 228), not much reliance can be placed on the figure here, though cf. 448. 302, note.
446. Homer, Jad Χ 777.
18-4 X 4:3 cm. Prate VI.
A narrow strip of papyrus containing parts of Il. 58-99 of J/liad xiii. The scribe was unusually careless, and the fragment has no critical value; but palaeographically it is interesting, since a portion of a cursive account on the verso of the late second or third century supplies an approximate ¢ermznus ad quem for the date of the literary text on the recto. The latter, written in a square and upright uncial hand, may be placed near the end of the second century.
[ωκυπορὼν εἰ και μιν ΟἸλυμίπιος avros εγείρει [η και oknTaviw γαιηοχοΞ) ev[yoovyatos
60 [αμφοτερω κεκοπὼς πλΊ]ησεν μίενεος κρατεροῖο [γυια ὃ εθηκ]εῖν ελα]ῴρα τεωδας [και χειρας ὑπερθεν [αυτος ὃ ὡς τ ἱἡρίηξ wxlum(r)epos ὠρτίο πετεσθαι [os ρα τ am αιγ͵]ιλιπος πετίρ]ης πείριμηκεος αἀρθεις [ορμηση] ποδιοιο διωκειν ορίνεον αλλο
65 [ws amo των] ηιξε Ποσειδαων ἱενοσιχθων
66 [τοιιν ὃ εγνίω προσθεν Οειληος [ταχὺς Alas
GSC [aie es ous 7. ] θεων οἱ Ολυμπον [εχουσι [μαντει εἰδομενος κελεται παΐρα νηυσι μαχεσθαι
70 [ovd ο γε Καλχα)ς core θεοπροπος οἰϊωνιστης
92
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[txvia yap] μετοπισθεν ποδων [nde κνημαων [pet εγνων] amtovros ἀριγνωτίοι de θεοι περ [και ὃ ἐμοι αυτω θυμος ενι σστίηθεσσι φιλοισι
[μαλλον εφορμαται πολεμιξίειν nde μαχεσθαι
75 [μαιμωωσι] δ ἐνερθε ποδὲς ἡ [χειρες ὑπερθε
[τον ὃ απα]μειβομενος [π]ρ[οσεφη Τελαμώνιος Aras [ourm νυν κ]αι εἐμοι περι δουρίατι χειρες aamror [μαιμωσιν] Kat μοι μενος [wpope νερθε de ποσσιν [εσσυμαι αμ]φοτεροισι μενοιίνωω δὲ Kat otos
80 [Εκτορι Πριαμειδηι ἀμοτον [μεμαωτι μαχεσθαι
[@s οἱ μεν τοιϊαυτα προς αλληλίους ayopevoy [χαρμη γηθο]συνη τὴν σφιν [θεος εμβαλε θυμω. τοῴρα de Tolus οπισθεν γαιηΐοχος wprev Axatous [οι mapa vynvolw Oonow [ανεψυχον φιλον Top
85 [Tov p apa τ apjyadew καμίατω dita γυια λελυντο
[ka σφιν ayxos] κατα θυμον [eytyveto δερκομενοισι [Tpwas τοι μεγὶα τειχος ὑπεκκ[ατεβησαν opido τους οἱ y εἰσοροωντες ὑπ οφρυσῖι δακρυα λειβον
[ov yap εφαν] φευξεσθαι ὑπερ κίακον αλλ ενοσιχθων go [ρεια μετεισαμενος κρατε(ρ)αϊς ὠτρυνε φαλαγγας [Τευκρον εἶπι πρῶτον καὶ [Anitoy ndOe κελευων [Πηνελεων 60] npwa ΘοαίνἾτα τε [Ζ4ηιπυρον τε [Μηριονην) τε και Αντ[ἡλοχοῖν μηστωρας avTns
se ee ee wee
95
Ἱν «ἰ
αἰδὼς Αργε]ιοῖε κουροι veot υμμιν εγὼ γε
μαρναμενοΊισι [πεποιθα σαωσεμεναι veas apas
νυν δὴ εἰδεῖται [ἡμαρ ὑπο Τρωεσσι δαμηναι
[ [ [ [ec & ὑμεις ποἸλεμίοιο μεθησετε λευγαλεοιο [ [
ὦ tomo ἡ μ]εῖγα θαυμα Tod οφθαλμοισιν ορωμαι
61. τεωδας is a mistake for ποδας,
64. ποδιοιο is a graphical error for πεδιοιο,
66. eyo προσθεν has been corrected from εγνωι ποσθεν, probably by another hand.
68. The omission of 1. 67 may have been caused by the fact that both it and 1. 68
begin with the letters a.
But something has also gone wrong with the beginning of
447. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS ο3
1. 68, for it is impossible to get Acay ἐπεὶ τις vox into the lacuna, which is of the same size as that in the preceding and following lines.
71. μετοπισθεν : 1. μετοπισθε.
73. The doubled σ in σστίηθεσσι is probably a mere accident, since the iota is already long by position; the passage is therefore hardly parallel to e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 732 //. xiv. ]. 183 τριγληνα μμο[ροεἾντα ( Journ. of Phil. xxvi. p. 49).
15. η: καὶ "
80. Πριαμειδηι : 1. ΠριαἹμιδηι.
82. γηθοϊσυνη is of course another blunder, due to the termination of the preceding
83. οπισθεν : similar mistakes (for ὄπιθεν) occur in DG (ὄπισθεν) and Vrat. A (ὄπισθε).
84. νηυσ]ιν : 1]. νηυσΊι.
87. υὑπεκκίατεβησαν : ὑπερκατέβησαν MSS. On the other hand in |. 89 the papyrus has ὑπερ «axov(?) in place of the regular ὑπ᾽ ἐκ κακοῦ, The variation is no more than a graphical error.
89. ὑπερ κίακον : cf, the previous note.
94. No variant is known in this line, which should be τοὺς 6 γ᾽ ἐποτρύνων ἔπεα πτερόεντα προσηύδα. It is quite impossible that twelve letters should have stood in the papyrus before |»; perhaps the scribe confused the two omicrons and wrote τοὺς οτρυνων.
447. Homer, Jad XXII,
γ.3 Χ 4:2 cm. Prater VI.
The following small fragment from the twenty-third Book of the //iad, has, like the preceding papyrus, a palaeographical interest. The text on the recto, written in square slightly sloping uncials, represents a common type of literary hand (cf. especially 26); while on the verso is part of an account in cursive which is not later than the beginning of the third century, and more probably belongs to the second. It is, therefore, not at all likely that the MS. on the vecto was written later than the latter part of the second century. A few accents &c. occur, apparently added by the original scribe.
[revxer vo] Τρωων [evnyevewy αἀπολεσθαι [αλλο de τοι εἸρεω Kale εφησομαι at Ke πιθηαι [μη εμῖα cov απάνευθε τιθημεναι οστε Αχιλλευ [αλλ ομοῖυ ws ετραφίη . . . εν ὑμετεροισι δομοισιν 85 [eure pe τῇυτθον εονῖτα Μενοιτιος εξ Οποεντος [nyayev] vperepov [8 avdpoxracins ὑπο λυγρὴης ίημα]τι τῶι ore maida κατεκτανον Αμφιδαμαντος [νη]πιον οὐκ εθελίων app αστραγαλοισι χολωθεις [ενθ]ά pe δεξαμεῖνος ev δωμασιν ἱπποτα Πηλεὺς
94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
99 [ετρα]φέ τ᾽ evduxews [kat cov θεραποντ ονομηνεν [ws de] και [οστεα] viv [oun σορος αμφικαλυπτοι
84. ετραφίη .. .: the papyrus may have read ἐτραφην περ with ADHS, &c., or ἐτραφημεν with CEGL and Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 17210 (6th or 7th cent.) ; τράφομέν περ La Roche. 88. [yn|miov: so ἢ ταί. d; νήπιος (so La R.) or νηπίου other MSS.
448. Homer, Odyssey XXII anp ΧΑ 777. Height of Column 29:6 cm.
The following fragments are from a roll comprising Books xxii and xxiii of Homer's Odyssey. Of the twenty-second Book portions of seven consecutive columns remain, covering with some intervals ll. 31-317. Book xxiii is repre- sented only by two small pieces from a couple of columns, nine intermediate columns being wholly lost. The text is on the verso of the papyrus, the recto having been previously utilized for a prose literary work which has been carefully cleaned off—unfortunately so effectively that the writing is quite illegible.
The letters here and there traceable are formal rather heavy upright uncials’
of good size, probably not earlier than the third century, to which the hand of the verso may also be attributed. This is also upright and rather large, but lighter and more ornate. Accents, breathings (usually acute-angled), marks of elision, &c., and high stops have been added with some frequency, mostly by a second hand, which has also introduced some corrections into the text; the marks of elision, however, seem to be mainly due to the original scribe. The system of accentuation is generally similar to that found in 223, the long papyrus of Ziad v; in oxytone words, however, all the syllables except the last bear a grave accent (though not in xxii. 184 evpv yepov), as in the Bacchylides papyrus, whereas in 223 only the penultimate syllable has the grave accent. As in 228, perispome words followed by enclitics become oxytone. In the case of diphthongs the second vowel is usually accented, while in 223 the reverse is the case, but the writer was not very careful, and it is sometimes a matter of doubt for which letter an accent was intended. A peculiarity is the method of writing the accents, which are as a rule nearly, and sometimes quite, horizontal.
The papyrus shows on the whole a good text, which is of interest on account of some agreements with X (Vindobonensis 133), or U (Monacensis 519 B),
448. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 95
or both, against the rest of the MSS. Our collation is with the edition of Ludwich.
Book xxii. Col, i. Col. ii. [ἰσκεν] εκαστος [ αλ]το ὃ [er αὐτὼ 80 [avdpla Kataxrelwat ΟἸδυσσείυς [ως δ)᾽ή σφιν κίαι παρ)α pagov [τους] ὃ dp ὕποδίρα χει]ροῖς 35 ὦ κυνες ov p [eT Ἰ τραπείζη δημου [απὶο ΤΊρωων χ)ευεν εἰραζε 85 δμωη σιν] τε γ[υ)νίαιξι χθοῖνα τυπτε μετώπω avtov δὲ ζώοντοϊς αἸἰμφίοτεροῆσιν oure θεους δείσαντες οφθαλΊμω[ν] δ᾽ εχυτ᾽ ἀαχλυς" 40 [ο]υτέ τιν᾽ ἀνθρωπων [ κ]υδαλίμοιο [ν]υν ὕμιν και πίαϊ)σιν [ οἸξυ go 42 [ws] gato: τοὺς ὃ alpla πανίτας ] φίθη 44 [Ευρυμαχ]ος δὲ μιν dios χαλκηρεὶ δουρι 45 [εἰ μεῖν on Odvoevs ἴθίακησιος ελΊασσε
[ταυτ]α μεν αίσιμα etnias [πολλ]α pev εν μεγαρίοισιν
Col. iii.
[kat micv]pas κίυνεας χαλκηρεας ἱπποδασειας [Bln δὲ φίεϊρων. μίαλα 3 wa φιλον πατερ εἰσαφικανεν [αἸυτος de πρωΐϊτιστα περι χροι δυσετο χαλκον ὡς ὃ αὐτως τίω ὅμωε δυεσθην τευχεα Kara 115 ἐσταν δ᾽ aud Ofdvona δαιῴφρονα ποικιλομητὴν [alurap ὅ γ᾽ οφρα [μεν αυὐτω ἀμυνεσθαι evar ιοι [τ]όφρα μνηστίηρων eva y αἰεὶ ὦ ενι οἰκῶ [βα͵λλε τιτυσίκομενος τοι ὃ αγχίστινοι εἐπίπτον [αἸυταρ επει Ἀ[ ε] πον Lor οἰστευοντα ανακτὰ 120 [rolfov pev πίρος. σταθμον ευὐσταθεος μεγαροιο
96
125
130
135
140
145
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI εἰκλειν᾽ εσταΐμεναι προς ενωπια παμφανοωντα αἾυτος δ᾽ apd αἰμοισι σακος θεῖτο τίετραθελυμνον
[
[
[κ]ρᾶτι δ ἐπ {φθιμω κυνεη)ν εὐἷτυκτον εθηκεν [ππουριν' [dewov δὲ λοῴφος] καθυΐπερθεν ενευεν [
εὔλετο δ᾽ ἀΐϊλκιμα Solupfe] ὅν] κεκϊορυθμενα χαλκω
ορσϊοθυ)ρηὴ δε [τις εσῆκ[ε “1 - ενι TOLX@ ak[po|rarov δὲ map ovjdov εὐσταίθεος μεγαροιο
nv odos ες λαύρηϊν calvides δ᾽ εἶχον εντῖος εἰισαι την ὃ Οδυσσεὺυς φρίαζεῖσθαι ανΐωγει δεῖιον ὕφίορβον
Ἂς
εσ ρηεῶτ᾽ αγχοῦ τηΐς μια] δ᾽ [ὀΐ]η yelever] εφορμη τοις δ᾽ Ayedews μίετεειπεν εἶπος πάντεσσι πίιφαυσκων ὦ φιλοι: οὐκ av on [ris aly [ορσοθυρην αἸναβα[ιη [κα]. ἔιποι λαοισι Bon δ᾽ αἰκιστα γενοίτο
[τ]ω κε Tay’ ovros ανὴρ νυΐν ὑστατα τοξασσαιτο
[τον] 6 αὑτε προσεειπε Μεΐλανθιος αἰπολος αἰγὼν
[ov πωὶς ἐστ᾽ Ayedae 4ὶδτρίεφες αγχι yap awos [avAns] καλα θυρετρα Kat apyladcov στομα λαυρης
v [και x ells mavtas ερύκοι αἰ μ]]]ηρ os τ aAKipos εἰη
Col. iv.
[αλλ ayeO υμιν τευχε] ενείκω θωρηχθῆναι
[εκ θαλαμου ενδον yap] οἴομαι: ovdé my addy [τευχεα κατθεσθην Οδυσσευς και φαίδιμος υἷος" [ws εἰπὼν ἀανεβαῖῆνε ΜΜελανθιος. αἰπόλος αἰγων [es θαλαμους Odvalijos ava ρῶγας μεγάροιο [evOev δωδεκα μὴεν σάκε εξελε τόσσα de δίουρα
α [και τοσσας kuveas| χαλκήρεας [ [πποδί ]]σέψας [Bn δ qmevat μαλ]α δ᾽ ὥκα hepoly μν]ηίστηρσιν εδωκε [και tot Οδυσσηοὴς λύτο γουνατία καὶ φιλον nTop = περιβαλλομενους ἴδε Tevxea χερσὶ τε Soupa
182
185
190 192
195
230
235
240
448. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[εὐθ ὑπερ ovdov εβαινε Μελαίνθιος αἰπολος αἰγων [τη ετερὴ μεν χειρ]ι φερων καληΐν τρυφαλειαν
Col. v. [τη ὃ ere]pn [oaxols ευρύ yepov πεπίαλαγμενον αζη [Aaepre]o nplwos ο] κουριζων φορείεσκε λ
[δη τοτῆε γ᾽ [ηδὴ κειΐτο' ραφαι δὲ ελυντίο ἱμαντων [τω ὃ ap] επίαιξαν)θ᾽ ελετην ἔρυσαν ἴτε μιν εἰσω [κουριξ] εν [δαπεῖδωι de χαμαι βαλίον axvupevoy Κηρ ἰσυν de ποδας χἼειρας τε δεον θ[υμαλίγει δεσμω
[ev par αποστ]ρεψαντίε] διαμπίερες ὡς εκελευσε ἰσειρην de] πλεκτηῖν εξ αὐτου πειρηναντε
[κίον av υψηλην [epucav πελασαν τε δοκοισι
[τον & επικ)ερτίοἹμεέέων προσεφης Ευμαιε συβωτα
[νυν μὲν δΊη μία]λα [παγχυ Μελανθιε vuxta φυλαξεις [ευνη eve μαλ]ακη [καταλεγμενος ὡς σε εοἰκεν
Col. vi.
[o]n & ἥλω βουλῆ" Πριαΐμου πολιῆς ευρυαγίυια [πως δὴ νυν στ ι||ε σόν γίε δομον kale κτήμα[θ ικανεις
ο - ἄντα μνηστηρὼν [«Π]λοφίυρεαι αλκιμοὶς ewale arr aye δευρο πεπὸν map εμ toraloo Kat ide εργον
opp is olds τοι ev αἰνδρασι duaoluevécoiole
Mevto[p] Αλκιμίδης evepyeoias αποτει[νε]ιν"
ἢ pa Kat oft] πω mayxv διδου ετεραλκέα [νικὴν
αλλ ἔτ᾽ dpa σθενεό)ς τε και [αλκης [π]ειρ[ητιζεὶν
ἣμεν Οδυσίσηος)] ηδ᾽ ὕϑιου [κ]υδαλίέμο[ιο
αὐτὴ δ᾽ αιθαλ[οεντοῖς [alva μεγάροιο [pedal Opov
[eer αν]αίξαϊσα χελ]ιδονῖε εἰκ]ελη ἀϊντ]ην
[μνηστ]ηραΐς 8] ὠτρυΐν]ε Aalpalorop{id|ns Alye|Aaos A
Evpuvopos τε και Apdipe[Sjov [{{Μ|]Πημοπτόλεμος τε H
97
98
245
250
255
265
270
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Πεισανδρος τε Iodvkropifdy]s TloAvBos τε δ᾽ αἤφρων" οἱ yap μνηστηρωὼν alplern εσαν ἔξοχ᾽ ἀριστίο]ι
περι TE οσσοι eT εζωον [{τε]} Wuxeov εμαχοντο"
tous δ᾽ On εδαμασσε [Bllos και ταρφέες εἰοι
τοις ὃ Ayedews μετεειπεν' ἔπος παντέσσι πιφαύσκων" ὦ giro: On σχήσει avnp δε χειρας ααπτουΪς
και δὴ ot Mevtwp μεν εβη κενα ev[y|ualra] εἰπων" [oc 6] δῖοι λειπονται ἐπι πρώτησι [θ]υρ[ἡσι]ν"
[τω vv μη δ᾽ apa παντες εφειετε δούρ[ατ]α μακρὰ [αλλ αγ]εθ᾽ a εὖ πρωτον ακοντίσατ᾽ at κέ ποθι [Zeus [dwn] Οδυσσηΐα] βλίη)σθαι και κῦδος ἀρεσθαι
[των δὴ αλίλων ov κηδοὶς ἐπὴν ὀῦτός γε πέσησι:
ws εφαθ οἱ ὃ apa παντες ακο͵ντισαν ὡς εκέλευσε
ἱεμενοι Ta δὲ TavTa ετ]ωσια θηκεν Αθήνη"
[
[
[των αλλος μεν σταθμον ευ]σταθέος μεγαροιο [βεβληκει αλλος δὲ θυρην πυκινως apaputav: [αλλου ὃ ev τοιχω μελιὴ πεσε χαΪ]λκοβάρεια" [avrap emer δὴ δουρατ αλευαντο μ]νηστήρων
[τοις apa μυθων npxe πολυτλας διοὶς Οδυσσευς" [ω φιλοι ηδὴ μεν κεν εγὼν εἰποιμι] και άμμι [μνηστηρων ες ομιλον ακοντι)]σαι οἱ μεμάασιν [ημεας εξεναριξαι emt προτεροισ)ι κακοῖσι
[ws εφαθ οἱ ὃ apa παντες ακοντι)σαν οξέα δοῦρα [avra τιτυσκομενοι Ζημοπτολεμον μεν Odvocevs [Ευρυαδὴν ὃ apa Τηλεμαχος Edajrov δε συβώτης [Πεισανδρον δ᾽ ap εἐπεῴνε βοων επ]ιβουκόλος ἀνὴρ [or μεν ἐπειθ apa παντες οδαξ εἶλον ἄσπετον ovdas [μνηστηρες ὃ ανεχωρησαν μεγαρ͵]οιο μυχον δὲ
[τοι ὃ ap επηιξαν νεκυων ὃ εὖ εγχε] ἕλοντο [αυτις de μνηστηρες ακοντισαν οξε]α δουρα [uewevor τὰ Se πολλα ετωσια Onxev] AOnvy
448, FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 99
Col. vii. [roy ὃ addos μεν [ npure Oe [
275 [BeBAlnxew αλλος oe [ δὴ tor Αθηναιη [αλλ]ου ὃ εν τοιχω μελ[ιη [υἹψοθεν εξ οἱροφης [ἀμφιμεδίΊων ὃ apa Τηΐλεμαχον [ole ὃ εφεβοῖντο [λιγδὴν αἸκρὴν δὲ plivov 300 [τ]ας μὲν 7 αἰιολος
[Κτησιίππος ὃ Εύμ[αιον
ὡρὴι εν ιαρινη OTe 280 [wpoly ἐεπεγραψεῖν τ ‘ :
Se Υ οἱ δ᾽ ὥς τ αιγυπιοῖι [role ὃ avr’ app’ Οδὺυ[ σ΄ σηα] δαϊιφρονα “ Phau ἜΤΕΙ: π᾿ νη την [es ἐρμεϊνλον ται μέν 7 ev πεδιω [ [e]vO avr Ευρυδίαμαντ]α βαῖλε s [ἀμφ]ιμεδοντα [de Τηλεμίαχος 305 οἱ δέ τε Tal[p|] ολεκουσίιν 285 [Κτησιπῖπον 8 αἷρ επε]ιτα βίοων γεινεται οὐδὲ φυγη [ βεβ[ληκΊ)ει προῖς στη͵]θος en[evxopevos ὡς apa τοι) μνηστηρίας ὦ ΠΙολυθερσει[δὴ πολ])υκερτομε τυπτον [εἸπιστροφαδίην είκων᾽ αφραδι[ης κράτων τυπτομίενων μυθον επίιτρεψαι 310 Δειωδης δ᾽ Οδυσΐηος 290 τοῦτο τοι [ Ka}e μιν λι[σ]σ[ομ]ενῖος αντιθεω [ yloluvo(v) ula ἡ pa Bowr | οἷυ] γάρ πίω obra Δαμίαστοριδην εἰπ]ειν Τ[ηἸλεμαχίος < 315 πίαυεσκον 295 δουρι μεῖσον αλλία τω [ g columns lost. Book xxiii. Col. xvii. Col. xviii. 185 avrols ἐπελθων 230 Sa δή pev [ Xop|ne ws gato: τῶ' δ᾽ ere ] οὐδὲ μάλ᾽ nBalv κλᾶιε δ᾽ exov αἴλοχον σηἹμα τέτυκται ὡς δ᾽ ὅτ᾽ αν ασπίασιος ουδὲ τις αλλος ὧν τε Ποσειδίαων
100 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
190 ερκεο]ς evTos 235 palon επειγίομενην ] nbre κείων παυροι ὃ εξεφίυγον 1 οφρα τελεσίσα :
εἸρεψα
ἀραρ͵] ύιαϊς
νηχομενοΐ ς}} [
αἰσἸπασιοι δ᾽ εἴπεβαν
[ω]ς apa τη" ασίπαστος 240 [δ]ειρης δ᾽ οὐ πίω
kat vu κ᾽ οδυ[ρομενοισι
[el] μη dp ἀλ[λ ενοησε
Xxii. 35. v Of κυνες has been corrected, the scribe having begun to write a round letter.
37-8. These two lines are transposed in a number of MSS.
37. te: 80 U (τέ) Eust.; δέ Lud. with other MSS.
44. The papyrus agrees with the majority of MSS. (so Lud.) in omitting the line πάπτηνεν δὲ ἕκαστος ὅπῃ φύγοι αἰπὺν ὄλεθρον found in DLW.
87. aludlorepojow : ἀμφοτέροισι MSS., Lud.
88. us of aydvs has been corrected by the original scribe from ev, i.e. he began ἴδ write ἀχλευς.
114. αὖ Οὗ avras is over an erasure of ὠ, by the first hand.
119. The correction is probably by the second hand,
128, evrjos εἶισαι : 50 XU, “ ἐντὸς " ἢ “ἔνδον ἐΐσαι" Eust.; εὖ dpapviac other MSS., Lud.
129. 1. Oducevs: cf. 141, 281. The ε of δε͵ιον seems to have been deleted.
130. εστεωτ᾽ : so Lud. with H, and GP (e.); cf. Aristarchus . 701. Other MSS. vary between ἑσταῶτ᾽, ἑστῶτ᾽, ἑσταότ᾽, and éoredr. The p (or ¢) written in place of r by the original scribe was a mere blunder.
ayxov τηΐς : ἀγχοῦ is not found here in any MS. ; ἄγχ᾽ αὐτῆς is the ordinary reading.
141. 1. Οδυσευς: cf. 129, 281.
186. δὲ AeAvvro: The manner in which the correction has been made without the addition of any elision-mark indicates that the corrector read δὲ λελυντο (so FZ) rather than δ᾽ ἐλελυντὸ (other MSS., Lud.); cf. xxiii. 192.
192. The omission of the line vids Λαέρταο, πολύτλας δῖος ᾿Οδυσσεύς is in agreement with the majority a the MSS. ; so Lud.
233. toraloo: so FDULWP; ἵσταο Lud. with H, cf. Did. K. 291.
245. The corrector has only actually crossed through the ε of re, but no doubt the τ was meant to be included. ε of ewayovro has been corrected.
250. owe apparently has the rough breathing, as in FH; I. οἷοι.
251, δ᾽ after μη is peculiar to the papyrus.
252. a is a mistake for οἱ,
254. πεσησι: πέσῃσιν Lud.
255. εκελευσε;: SO X (-cev) ; ἐκέλευεν other MSS., Lud.
257-9. Lud. prints these lines in small type comparing Eust. τινὲς | Bway ὡς ταυτολογοῦντας.
264. κακοισι;: κακοῖσιν MSS., Lud.
274. [ro δ: om. ὃ MSS., Lud.; cf. 1. 251.
275. [βεβλΊηκειν : so U and Bekker: βεβλήκει Lud. with other MSS.
278, alkpyv: so U (first hand) and Χ ; cf. Eust. θηλυκῶς re καὶ ἀρρενικῶς λέγεται ῥινὸς κατὰ τὰ ἀντίγραφα. ἄκρον Lud, with other MSS., Ariston. P. 599.
449. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS τοι
281. In connexion with the deleted first o in Odv{[o]][ona it may be noted that ᾿οδυσσῆα is found in F, while the second hand has added a second o above the line in H; cf. 1. 129.
287. πολ]υΐκερτομε : SOM; φιλοκέρτομε other MSS., Lud.
302. The marginal y as usual marks the 3o0oth line; cf. 228, &c. Its position opposite 1. 302 here is accounted for by the omission of ll. 43 and ror.
307. The second 7 of μνηστηρίας has been corrected.
XXili. 192. oppa τελεσΐσα : so Bekker (second ed. 1858); ὄφρ᾽ ἐτέλεσσα Lud. with most MSS. Cf. xxii. 186.
237. ἡ in νηχομενοι has been corrected from ὦ.
449. Euvripipes, Andromache. Largest fragment 9 x 7 cm.
These fragments of a single column from the beginning of Euripides’ Andromache provide what appears to be an early example of the use of the book form (cf. 459). The writing—a medium-sized not very regular uncial, probably of the first half of the third century—is on the verso of the papyrus, while on the vecdo in the centre of the page are the letters ρηΐ or pe.{ with a short horizontal stroke above them and a lacuna sufficient for another line below. These letters may represent a number or perhaps a title, e.g. ῥῆϊσις ᾿Ανδρομάχης. Supposing this MS. to have been a codex the size of a page would have been about 28x14 cm. The text seems to have been a fairly good one, An
otherwise unrecorded variant occurs in 1. 27.
5 [ζηλωτος ev γε τῶι πριν Avdpopax|n χρονῶι 6 νἱῦν ὃ εἰ τις αλλη δυστυχεστατὴ γ)]υνη 8 ητις ποσίιν μεν Exrop εξ Αχιλλεω)ς θανοντ᾽ εσίειδον maida 8 ον τικτωι πόσει 1o pipevta πίυργων Αστυανακτ am ορ]θιων ἐπει τὸ Τροίας ειλον] Ελλίηνες πεδὸν αὐτὴ δῖε δουλη vuv εἸλευθερα[τ]ατων οἰκων ν[ομισθεισ] Ελλαδ᾽ εἰσαφεικομὴν τῶι νησιωϊτηι Νεοπτίολεμωι δὸρος γερας 15 δοθεισα" deltas Τρωικης εξαιρετον Φθέιας δὲ [τησδὲ Kat] πολεως Φαρσαλίας σύγχορτϊα valw...... 1.ρ ιν ἢ θαλασσια
102
20
25
28
30
35
39 40
45
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Πλει ξίυνωικει χωρις alyOpwrov Θετίες φευγίουσ ομιλον Θεσσαλοὴῆς δὲ ν[ι]ν λὲωϊς ΘΙετιηδίειον avdar Oeas| χαρίιν νυμφευμ)ατίων εἶνθ οιἰκον exxe Tlovde πίαις Αχιλλ]είως Πίηλεα ὃ ανασσεῖιν γης cat Φαίρσαλιας ἄωντος γεροντος] σκηπτρον [ov θελων λαβειν [καγω δομοις τοισ]δ᾽ apoeva εντίικτω κορον [πλαθεισ Αχιλλεως] maids δεσποτίηι 6 ἐμωι [και πριν μεν εν κακἼοισι κειμενίην ομως [eAmis pe ἀει προσηγε τ]εχθεντῖος τεκνοῦ
[
ἀλκὴν TW evpEely καπιϊκουρίησιν κακῶν
τουμον παρωσας δεσποτη]ς δίουλον λεχος κακοῖς προς αὑτης σχετλΊιοις ελίαυνομαι λεγει yap ws νιν φαρμαΐκοις κεκρίυμμενοις
[
[
[
[τιθημ απαιδα Kat ποσει] μεισουμίενην [αυτη δὲ ναιειν οἰκον ἀντ] αὐτῆς θίελω [rovd exBadrovoa λεκτῆ]ρα τά κίεινης βιαι [αγω To mpwroy οὐχ εκου]σ᾽ εἰδεξαμην
[αλλ ov age πειθω βουλεται δὲ ple κτίανειν [πατὴρ τε θυγατρι Μενελεως σ]υνδραι rade
και vuy κατ olKovs ἐστ amo Σπ]αρτὴης μολωῖν
[
[er αὐτο Touro δειματουμεν]η δ᾽ eyo
[δομων παροικον Θετιδος εἰς αἸνακτορον
[θασσω τοὃ ελθουσ ny με κωλΊ]υσηι θανειν [Πηλεὺς τε yap νιν εκγονοι τε] IIndews- [σεβουσιν ερμηνευμα Νηϊ!ρηιδος γαμων
[os “ὃ ἐστι mats μοι μονος um) εκπεμπω λαβρ]αι
[aAAous es οἰκους μη θανηι φοβουμενη
On the recto
pn
6. The papyrus omits 1. 7 as found in the MSS. ἐμοῦ πέφυκεν ἢ γενήσεταί ποτε, which the scholiast states was an insertion of the actors. The verse was rejected by Valckenaer and is bracketed by W(ecklein).
451. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 103
10. pupevra: 580 AEP; ῥιφθέντα LB, W.
17. ναίω med? is the ordinary reading. The papyrus variant was considerably longer.
24. apoeva: the elision is not elsewhere neglected in the papyrus.
27. τ]εχθεντῖος : a new variant; σωθέντος MSS.
35. The accent and the fact that a wider space than usual is left between τά and κ show that the scribe did not understand τἀκείνης to be a crasis, which is of course necessary for the scansion.
47. The scribe regarded ὑπεκπέμπω as two words.
450. Euripipes, J/edea. 4:1 X 5:3 cm.
A fragment from the top of a column, containing parts of lines 710-5 of Euripides’ Medea, written on the verso of the papyrus. On the rvec/o are two or three mutilated lines of cursive, of the second or third century. The literary text on the verso, which is in a somewhat rapid, sloping uncial hand, may be assigned to the third century. ;
710 [yova|rwy τε τῶν σὼν ἵκεσίια τε γιγνομαι [οιἰκτ]ειρον οἰκτειρον με [την δυσδαιμονα [και μ]η μ᾽ ερημον εκπεσουΐσαν εἰσιδης [δεξαι] δὲ χωρα[ν]] και Sopolis εφεστιον [ovrw|s epws cot προς θεων [τελεσῴφορος
715 [γενοι]το πα[ιἼδων καὶ αὐτίος ολβιος θανοις
713. δομοῖις : the papyrus thus agrees with the MSS. reading ; δομων Prinz-Wecklein.
714-5. These two lines were excised by L. Dindorf and are bracketed by Prinz- Wecklein.
715- καὶ αὐτίος : the reading is fairly secure ; 1. καὐτίός,
451. Tuucypipes II. 7X 3:4 cm.
A small fragment from the top of a column containing parts of 10 lines from the end of Chap. 73 and the beginning of Chap. 74 of Thucydides, Book ii. The text, which is written in a third century uncial hand of rather small size, shows
104 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
a slight divergence from the usual order in 1. 9. How exactly the lines were divided is not certain; the distribution proposed below is fairly satisfactory, though the lacuna at the beginning of 1. 2 is somewhat overcrowded.
σκηπτουσὶι tle] vpely προς τῶν op κων ous οἱ π]ατερες ὠμίοσαν μηδὲν vew τεριζειν] περι την ξϊυμμαχιαν τοιαυτα] των πρεσβείων απαγγειλαν 5 tov ot Π]λαταιης εβοϊυλευσαντο AOn vatous μ]η mpodidov[ar αλλ avexecOau Kat ynv] τεμνομενηῖν εἰ det ορωντας Kat αλλο πασχοντας οτι αἷν ξυμβαιη εξ ελθειν τε εἶτι μηδενα [adda amo του IO τείχους αποκριϊνασθαῖι
I. vpev: ὑμῖν H(ude). 5. Π]λατειης : so H. with B; Πλαταιεῖς CFMG. 9. εἾτι μηδενα : μηδένα ἔτι MSS., H.
452. Tuucypipes IV, 7X3:8 cm.
This is another scrap from Thucydides (iv. 87) written in medium-sized square uncials which we should assign to the end of the second or to the third century. The identification of the fragment—due like that of the preceding and following to Blass—was rendered the more difficult by the fact that αἴμνηστον in |. 11, which is the only uncommon word in the text, is a new variant found in no MS. Another otherwise unrecorded reading occurs in 1. 3.
ἐμεθα] παυσαῖι de paddov € πε]ριΐδοιμῖεν προς TavTa τερο]υς σπευίδοντες Tous Bowrevoba ev καὶ ayo πλ]ειστους aly αδικοιμεν σασθαι τοις τε [Ελλησιν ap
εἰ] ξυμπίασιν αυτονομι 10 fat πρῶτον ελ[ευθεριας
454. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS _ 105
5 av] επιφεΐροντες vas κ͵αι αἵμνηστίον dofav το]υς ενανϊτιουμενους κα͵ταθε]σθαι: Kale
3. πλ]ειστους : πλείονας M[G], πλείους H(ude) with other MSS.
8. BolvreverOa... αγωνισίασθαι : βουλεύεσθε .. . ἀγωνίσασθε MSS, H. The infinitives in the papyrus may be due to a confusion of the construction or be merely a case of the common interchange of a and ε.
το. It is not certain that éa began the line, since the papyrus is broken away imme- diately before the £; but the division of the lines proposed in the text works well on that hypothesis.
11. αἵμνηστίον : ἀίδιον MSS., H.
453. Tuucypipes VI. 8-7 x 3.6m.
A fragment from Thucydides, vi. 32, written in an upright uncial hand of medium size which may date from the early part of the second century or even from the end of the first. The text coincides so far as it goes with that of Hude except for the use of σ in place of € in 1. 9.
τες δὲ και τελ]είωσαν μα των] συμμαχωΐν συνε τες Tas σπον͵)δαΐς avn 10 λεγετο)] ἠπείγοντο [αφι yovro καὶ: emt] κερίως τὸ κεσθαι] es de τας Συρίακου πρωτον] εκπλευσίαντες σας ηγ]γελλετίο μεν πολ
5 αμιλλαὶν δὴ pe[xpe Arye λαχοθεῖν τα πεῖρι του em νης emotjouvvTo Kale οἱ [πλου ov μεντοι επιστευετο) μεν es thlv Κερκυραΐν ενθα 15 ἐπὶ πολυν χρονοὴν [
περ καὶ] το ἀλλο στρίατευ
454. Prato, Gorgias. 27°5 X 14:5 cm.
The recto of this papyrus contains part of a money account in Latin, written in a good-sized cursive hand of the second century. On the verso are parts of three columns containing pp. 507-8 of Plato’s Gorgias, written in a medium-
106 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
sized uncial hand of the middle or later part of the second century. Stops are occasionally found, a high point in ll. 62 and 87, and a point opposite the middle of the preceding letter in Il. 50 and 118, though whether these were really intended to represent a different pause is doubtful. There are a few corrections, sometimes in a different hand. Being the first papyrus of part of the Gorgias to be discovered, the fragment is of considerable interest, though the text is not very good. There are numerous minor variations from the later MSS., but most of these are clearly wrong ; cf. notes on ll. 9, 18, 34, 40, 79, 105, and 116. It is noticeable, however, that in one passage (I. 51) the papyrus agrees with the text of Iamblichus and Stobaeus against the readings of the MSS., and that in another (ll. 113-5) it removes a slight difficulty where an error in the text had already been suspected. It is also a matter of some importance for the textual criticism of Plato that in two places (ll. 48 and 105) the papyrus supports the Vindobo- nensis against the other MSS. The conjectures of various scholars in the part covered by the fragment gain no support from it, and even in a passage where ἄθλιοι clearly seems to have dropped out of the text before or after οἱ ἄθλιοι, the papyrus agrees with the later MSS. in omitting it; cf. 1. 76, note.
We give a collation with the text of Bekker (1826) ; but for the readings of the MSS. and of Iamblichus and Stobaeus we are indebted to Prof. J. Burnet, who has very kindly placed his collations of this passage at our disposal. B =the Clarkianus, T = cod. Ven. Bibl. Marc. App. class. 4. 1, F = Vind.
suppl. gr. 39.
Col. i. kale [δ ev πραττοντ]α μακα
ἰυπομενοντὰ καρτερειν)] [ριον τε και εὐυδ)αιμονα [orov det wate] πολίλη αναγ) [evar tov de] movnpov [kn ὦ Καλλικλεῖις. Tov co [kat Kakws πρ͵]αττοντα
5 [ppova womep] διηλθομεν 15 [αθλιον ovros] 6 av en [δικαιον οντα] και avdper [ο ἐναντίως εχων τω] ov καὶ οσιον alyabov αν [σωῴρονι o ακολαστος ον dpa εἰναι τελεως Tov δὲ [συ emnves eyo] μεν TavTa
ovT@ τιθεμ]αι Kar on
[ [ ; Ἷ "ἢ [ ε και Kadllo Es ov εὖ TE kK] anl] ον 20 [μι TavT αλη͵θη εἰναι
Io πραττειν α αν πραττη TOV 2 I line lost.
454.
25
30
35
40
FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT
Col. ii.
3 lines lost. aloxnteov ακολασιαν δε] φευ) κτίεον ws Exel ποδωὴν εκασ τοῖς ἡμων Kat παρασΊκευαστε ον [μαλιστα μεν μη] δεισθαι του κίολαζεσθαι εανἹ de de θη ἡ [avtos ἡ αλλοΞς) τις Tov οιἰκειωῖν ἡ ιδιωτ]ης ἢ πὸ Aus εἐπιθίετεον δικ]ην Kat κολαστεον [ec μελλΊει ευδαι μὼν ouTos εἶιναι εἸμοιγε δοκει ο σκοπίος εἰν͵αι προς ον βλεποντία dec] ζην και παντα εἰς τουΐϊτο Ta αὐτου σὺν τεινοντα και τὰ τὴς πολεως ores δικαιοίσυνη παρεσται και δικαιοσίυνη Tw μελλον τι μακαριω ἴεσεσθαι oluTw πραττειν [οὐκ επιθ)υμιας ewvTa αἰκολαστουΞ) εἰναι και ταυταῖς επιχειρο)υντα
πληρουν [ανηνυτοὴν κα i] κον ληστίου βιον ζίωντα
ουτίε yap av] αλίλ]ω ἀανθρω
Col.
2 lines lost.
“ov διικαιοσυνης Kat σωῴρο
75
συνης κτήσει Evdaipoves οἱ εὐδαίμονες κακιας de ot αθλιοι ἡ [εἰ οἷυτος [αληθης eo
5ο
85
60
65
7O
iii.
100
CLASSICAL AUTHORS 107
mw [προ]σφιλίης εἼιη ὁ τοι ou7[os] οὐτε θεω") κοινω νειν yap αδυνατἾος- oTw yap pin eve κοιν]ωνια ge Ara οὐκ av εἰη[ φασι δε οι σοῴοι ὦ Καλλικλεις Kat ov ρανον καὶ γὴν Kat θεοὺς και ανθρωποὺυς THY κοινωνι
αν συνέχειν και φιλιαν
και κοσμιοτητα καὶ ow φροσυνὴν και δικαιοτη
Ta καὶ To ολον TouTo δια ταυτα κοσμον καλουσιν
ὦ εταιρε οὐκ ακ[ο]σμιαν
ovd ακολασιαν: ov de μοι δοκεις ov προσεχειν τον νουν ToUTOLS καὶ TaUTa σ[οἸφίος οἸν["] αλλα λελη
Oe [σε] οτι ἡ ἴσοτης ἢ γε
αἰμετρικη καὶ ev θεοις τί: και εἶν αἸνθρωπίοις μεγα
δυνίαται συ δὲ πλεονεξι aly
“[
2 lines lost. μίεθα τι ποτ ἐστιν α σὺ εμοι ονε[ι]διζίεις apa καλως AE γεται n ov [ws apa εγὼ οὐχ οἱ os T εἰμι [βοηθησαι ουτε ε
108
80
85
go
95
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
TW σκεπίτε)ον τι Ta συμβαι νοντα τία] προσθεῖν ὦ Kad λικλεις [συμβαινει πανταὰ
ef [ο]ις ov [με npov et σπου δαζων [λεγοιμι λεγοντα
οτι κατ[ηγορητεον etn Kat αὐτου και vleos καὶ εται pov cay [τι adikn και TN py
Topikn [emt τουτὸ χρῆστε a ον" kat Πίωλον αἰσχυνὴ ὦ
ov συγχαΐρειν adnOn apa nv To ellvat TO αδικειν τοῦ αδικείσθαι oom περ αἰσχι ον τοσοΐυτω κακιον καὶ
Tov μελίλοντα ορθως pn τορίκον ἰεσεσθαι δικαιον apa δει εἶιναι Kat εἐπιστημο va τῶν [δικαίων o av Top για[ν] edn [II@dos δι αἰσχυ
105
Ito
ΠΡ
120
μαυτω οἷυτε Tov φιλων ovdet οἷδε των οἰκείων ovde σωῖσαι εκ τῶν μεγισ τῶν κιϊνδυνων εἰμι ὃ ε
mt τω BolvrAopevm worrep
ot ατειμῖοι του εθελοντος av τε τυπΐτειν βουληται
To νεανικὸν δὴ [τοῦτο
Tov gov λογου emt [κορρης εαν TE χρηματα αἴφαιρεισ θαι εαν τ exBadey εκ της πολεὼς εαν TE TO [εσχατον ἀποκτειναι καὶ οἴυτω δι ακεισθαι Tovtaly on atic XtaTov ἐστιν ws [o cos do γος. πολλακις μεν ηΐδη εἰρη
o δὲ dn εμος [os τις
ται οὐδὲν de καΐλυει και ετι λεγίεσθαι ov] φίημι ὦ
9. καλον, the reading of the first hand, is a mere error.
18. μεν: μὲν οὖν MSS., Bek.
20. taut αληθη εἰιεἾνίαι : ταῦτα ἀληθὴ BF Stob.; ἀληθῆ ταῦτα T ; ταῦτ᾽ ἀληθῆ Bek. 27. παρασἸκευαστεον : SO BTF Iambl., Bek. ; παρασκευαστέον ἑαυτόν Stob.
28. pn] δεισθαι : μηδὲν δεῖσθαι MSS., Bek. But 15 letters would be too much for the
lacuna, which should contain 12 or 13. 30. ἡ [avros: so BTF Stob., Bek.; avros Iambl.
34. ouTos εἶεναι εἸμοιγε: εἶναι οὗτος ἔμοιγε MSS., Bek, 35. 0 σκοπίος : So BTF Jambl., Bek.; σκοπός Stob.
37. ta αὐτου: so BTF Stob. ; ταὐτοῦ Iambl.; καὶ ra αὑτοῦ Laur. 85, 6 and Bek.
40. δικαιοσζυνη : this is repeated from 1, 39 by an error for σωφροσυνη, the reading of the MSS.
μέλλοντι μακαριω : μακαρίῳ μέλλοντι MSS., Bek.
44. ταυταΐς : so TF Stob., Bek.; ταῦτα B Iambl. which was the reading of the papyrus.
46. The two dots indicating the « of Ayorov are so high above the line that it is probable that the « was a subsequent insertion.
47. αλίλ]ω: so BTF Iambl., Bek.; ἄλλως Stob.
48. προ]σφιλίης ely: so F Iambl., Stob.; προσφιλὴς ἂν εἴη BT, Bek.
51. yap: so Iambl., Stob.; δέ BT, Bek.; om. F.
It is unfortunately impossible to say
455. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS tog
52. de: δ᾽ Bek.
63. ov: οὐδέ Bek.
66. ἡ worns: so BTF Iambl., Bek. ; ἰσότης Stob.
68. The MSS. have μέγα δύνατα. Above the end of the line is a horizontal stroke which we have considered to be the cross-bar of τ (i.e. τι), inserted probably by the second hand.
76. οἱ αθλιοι : 50 MSS. ; ἄθλιοι of ἄθλιοι Bek., adopting the conjecture of Heindorf,
ChE ep ἐστι Bek.
49. προσθεῖΐν w Καλ͵λικλεις ; πρόσθεν ἐκεῖνα ὦ Καλλίκλεις MSS., Bek. There is room for one or two more letters in the lacuna, but not for exewa,
105. οὐδὲ σωΐσαι: 80 F ; οὐδ᾽ ἐκσῶσαι BT, Bek.
113. τ exBanei[y : τε ἐκβάλλειν MSS., Bek. ἀποκτεῖναι (J. 115) has been altered by Badham to ἀποκτιννύναι (ἀποκτεινύναι Schanz) in order to balance ἐκβάλλειν, But εκβαλειν in the papyrus supports the aorist infinitive there.
116, τουτωΐν : πάντων MSS., Bek.
455. Prato, Republic 777. 9 x 6-6 cm. Prater VI.
A fragment of the third book of Plato’s Republic, p. 406, written in a not very regular uncial hand of medium size. On the verso are parts of nine lines of a document in late third or fourth century cursive; the writing on the recto, which is somewhat late in style, may accordingly be assigned to the middle or latter part of the third century. Changes of speaker are marked by the usual double dots. There are practically no variants from the text of Bekker.
. . e
Ἰ εἰ γε evvoers 10 [dns γἼενομενος μιξας [εἰπὸν] οτι τηι παιδαγίω [γυμ]ναστικὴην tarpikn [γικηι των νοσηματίων [αἸπεκναισε' πρῶτον [ταυτη]ῖ τη νὺν ιατρικίηι [μ]ὲν και μαλιστα εαυτοῖν 5 [προ] του Ασκληπιαδῖαι [electra ἀλλοὺς υστεροῖν [ουκ εἴχρωντο ws φαῖσι 15 [mo]AAous: πηι δὴ εφίη: [πριν Hpodixoy γενΐε [μαϊκρον nv ὃ εἐγω τον [σθαι] Ἡροδικος Se παι [θαἸνατον αἰυτωι ποιηΐσας [δοτρ]βης ὧν Kat voow [παραἸκοϊλουθων
1. εἰ ye: εἴ γ᾽ Bek., but the reading here is uncertain.
Ilo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
456. Prato, Republic IV. 5:8 xX 7 cm.
A small fragment from Plato’s Republic, lV p. 422 D, written in a medium- sized uncial hand probably towards the end of the second or in the early part
of the third century. A change of speaker is indicated, as commonly, by double dots. There are no variants from Bekker’s text.
[ται εκ τῶν εἰἰκοτων διπῖλα ἰσιοις] τε και τριπλασιοι[ς [αυτων μ]αχουνται : συν [χωρησομΊαι σοι edn dof
5 [Kes yap poe ορθως λεγειν [: [τι ὃ av] πρεσβειαν πεμ [ψα]ντες εἰς τὴν ετεραν
ποῖλιν ταληθη euro [ow] ort ἡμεῖς μεν ov 10 [dev χρυσιω οὐδ᾽ apyu
457. Aescuines, Jn Ctestphontem. 13°4X 7:3 cm.
A column from a roll containing the speech of Aeschines against Ctesiphon, written in a round uncial hand of medium size probably in the second century. The part preserved corresponds with § 167, and shows an interesting text with several readings not found in any of the existing manuscripts ; while a claim for the consideration of these is made by the fact that the papyrus agrees with the best group of MSS. in a crucial passage (Il. 13--5). Our collations of this and the other oratorical fragments are with the Teubner editions of Blass.
womep τας βελονΐας δι [var olv yap αν κωμην εἰρουσιν ταυτα de τίι § 167 15 αποστησειας σὺ yap] av [εστιν ὦ] Kivados ρημῖα προσελ[θ]οις μη o7[e πῆρος
458. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS τοι
Ta ἡ Oalvpara [kar πα [πο]λιν adda προς [ore
5 λιν οτε κυκλω περίδει [αν olrov κινδυνίος παρε νὼν σεαυτον ἐπὶ TOU [ojrtv αλλ εἰ μεν [που βηματος ελεγες ws av 20 [χρ͵ηματα αναλ[ι]σίκε τιπραττων Ahegav [rat] προσκαθι(]ησί ει πρα δρω ομολογίω)] ta “[α]κω [Ev δῖε] ανδρος ov πίρα
10 νικα συστη[σ]ασθα)ι o [gelus eav δὲ αὐυτοματίον μολογω Θετταλουΐς και [re σἸυμβη αγαν πρῖίοσ Περραιβους αφιΐσταναι 25. ἱποιΐησει και σεαυτίον ε [ov Θεϊτταλους αφίιστα [we Tlo γεγίενημενον
1. δηειρουσιν : διείρουσι B(lass).
2. Considerations of space make τίν (B. with ekl Dionys. Dem. c. 57) much more probable than z{wos or 7{1vos,
Io. συστηΐ σ]ασθίαἹε: συστῆσαι MSS., B.
13-5. The papyrus here agrees with ekl (followed by B.). Other MSS, omit σὺ yap . +. ἀποστήσειας Or read σὺ Θετταλοὺς ἀποστήσειας,
18. παρεΐσἾτιν : πρόσεστιν MSS., B.
21. προσκαθ]ιζησίει: there is not room for eo@ in the lacuna after προσκαθ, and not more than four or five letters are wanted at the end of the line. It is therefore probable that the papyrus read προσκαθιζήσει (Lobeck, Bekker, Franke, B.), προκαθιζήσεις (Zonar. 1169) or προκαθεζήσει (V); προσκαθίζεις (or -εινὴ εἰς ehkl, προσκαθεστήσῃ Af, προσκαθεσθήσῃ other MSS. Above the line to the right of the @ is an oblique dash like an accent.
23. δὲ: δ᾽ B.
24. αγαν PGeanan: προσποιήσῃ MSS., B., omitting ayav.
25. σεαυτΐον : σαυτόν MSS., B
458. Aerscuines, De Falsa Legatione.
Fr. (4) 7:3 Χ 4:6 cm.
Three fragments written in a good-sized uncial hand of a common third century type (cf. 447), comprising parts of δ 21, 26-7, and 29-30 of Aeschines’ oration De Falsa Legatione. The text contained several errors, which have been corrected in a small uncial hand, probably that of the original scribe.
(a) () ὃ 21 [oltre χρὴ λεγειῖν ἡμας Tov συνπρίεσβεων τωῖν δοκουντων αὖ
112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
kat Κιμωνοῖς εἰπον τοις εἰναι φιλων ITav § 27 o ἴο caviolv ὃ emt a Tos ott φοβειτίαι μη δι τὴ er eee Xnv αἴυτων κατιον
5 KaloAoyouper[os περι φυγαδῖος μεν οντος
γένοιτο npaly o Pu 5 Tos τω [kalpw ὃ Lo λιππος πηγαῖς δὲ δὴ : : Σ : : [Aloywr αφθονοίυς ε [χει]ν ἐπηγ γίελλετο (Ω
10 [περι] τὼν δικαίιων τῶν . . - - [υπερ] Αμφ[ιπολίεως μαχιαν επ]οιησατο
kat παλιν ὡς ΠΙερδικκας εἰς τη]ν ἀρχηῖν κατα στας υἹπερ Αμίφιπολε
σι
ὡς εποϊλεμησε τὴ πὸ v v λει και τ]η ὕμίετερα ἡ § 30
Suxnpe|ynv [opws ge
(a) 1-2. ἡμᾶς τῶν συμπρεσβέων is the reading of the MSS. (except one which omits τῶν συμπρ.), but is omitted by B(lass), following Taylor.
4. φοβοῖτο is the reading of the MSS. and B.
7. The MSS. are divided between δέ, δή (so B.) and δὲ δή. What the papyrus read is uncertain; for in the corresponding lacuna at the end of Il, 4, 5, and 9 six letters are to be supplied, but in that at the end of 1. 6 only four.
8-9. αφθονοΐυς εχει]ν : om. ἔχειν Β. with one MS.; the other MSS. have ἔχειν ἀφθόνους or ἀφθόνους ἔχειν, except one which places ἔχειν after ἐπηγγέλλετο.
(4) 1-2. αὑτοις : αὐτῆς B. with most MSS.
5. φυγαδῖος μεν ovros supplied above the line had obviously been omitted through homoioteleuton. 2
(c) 6-7. τὴν ὑμετέραν ἠδικημένων is the reading of all the MSS. and B.
459. Demostuenes, Contra Aristocratem. 20:5 X 14-3 cm.
A leaf from a papyrus book containing pp. 657-9, δὲ 110-19 of Demo- sthenes’ speech against Aristocrates. The hand is a small sloping uncial which we should attribute to the third century; this is, therefore, an unusually early
459. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 113
example of a classic in codex form. Several alterations have been made in the text, some of which may be by the original scribe, while others seem to be by a second hand; to the latter probably are also to be attributed the occasional marks of punctuation, breathings, and elision signs. Neglect of the principle of elision is, however, very common in this MS., the divergences of which in this respect from the text of Blass are omitted from the collation given below.
Verso. [πλείω] Kale φ]ιλος εἰναι θαυμαζειν φησοίυσιν eyw ὃ οὐκ a
[mop] μεν [εἰπεῖν πόλλα, μοὶ δοκει μαλλον av τις ἰδων
[απ]ιστειν [εἰκοτως ἡ τουτοις πιστεύων εκεινον εαἷν με
pal. γιγνείσ]θαι: ov μὴν add’ 6 μαίλιϊστα προχειρον εχίω τοῦτο 5 [ερίω: ἴΐστε δίηπου Φιλίιππον ὦ [ανδὴρες «4θηναιοι τουΐτονι
[τον Mjaxedova: ὦ πίολ]ν δηπίου μῆαλλον ελυσιτελει τίας εὖ a
[πασης] Μακεδονιας προσοδίους] adews [λ]αμβανειν [ἡ με
[τα κινδῆυνων τας = Αμφ[ιπολεως: καὶ χρησθαι φίιλοις ὕὍμειν [αιρετω]τερί ον nv αὐτῶ τίοις Se ἢ Θετταλοῖς οἱ Tov Io πατίερ αὐτου πίοτ]ε εξεβαλον) avev δὲ τουτου κακεῖινο eo τιν ely ὑμεὶς μὲν ὦ ανδρ]ες Αθηναιοι ovdeva [προυδω κατε πίωποτε τῶν φιλων Θετταλοι δὲ ουδίενα πωποθ [οντιν ov αλλ ομὼς ovT@s εχοντὼν το]υϊτων pLKpa] [λαμβάνειν και Tous amorous φιλους)] και) το κιὶν 15. δυΐνευειν αντι Tov μετ ἀσφαλειας (nv olpare προηΐρη ἱμεϊνίον αὑτὸν τι δὴ ποτε] To ἰαἸίτιον ov yap δὴη λογον γῖε τὸ [π]ραγίμ ουτωσι προἸχεϊιροὴν exer oft ὦ avdpes Αθηναιοι δυοιν αἴγαθοιν olvrow πασιν ανΐθρωποις του μεν nyou ἱμενου) Kale μεγισῆτου mavrwy Tov εἶυτυχειν τοὴν ὃ [ελ]ατ 20 [τονοὶς μίεν τουτοῦυ τωὶ]ν δὲ [αλλων μεγιίίστου του κίαλως βουλεσα σθαι] οὐχ apa ἡ κτη]σις παραγιγνεῖται τοις] ανθρωποις" ov ὃ exer των εὖ mpalrrovrwy ovdjets olpov οὐδὲ τελευτὴν της τοῖυ πίλ]ε[οἱνί εἰκτειν επιθυμιας dt οπερ πολλοι πολλα
κ[ις μ]ειζ[οἱνίω]ν εἐπιθυμουντες και Ta TapovTa ἀπῶὼλε I
114 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
25 [oaly: [κ]αὶ τι δεῖ] Φιλιππον λεγεῖιν ἡ τινα addrov: αλλ ο πα ἰτηρ αὐἸτος ο Κερσοβίλ]επτου Κοτυς" ηἡνικα μεν στασιαζοις
εἰν [προς] τινας πρ[εσίβεις πεμπων amarvta ποιπαων} ε
[τοιμ]ος nv: καὶ Tor[e] noOavero ὡς αλυσιτελες TO TH πολει ι δη xou πίολεμεν ἐστιν" [εἶπει ὃ Up εαυὐτω την Opakny ¢[exer]] κα ει 30 [τελ]αμβανε τας modes ηδικι μεθυων ἐπαρωνι pars
[στ]α μ[ε]ν εἰς avrov εἰτα καὶ εἰς ὕμας' τὴν χωραν εποιειθ' [up εαυτ]ω: το πραγμα apnyarioly nv τῶν yap ὕπερ Tou
Recto.
[wAeovekTlew επιχειρουντων οἷς ov χρίη oly Ta δίυσχερεστα [ra] exaoros εἰωθεν λογιζεσθαι: adN ἃ κατίορθ]ωσας δίιαπρα 35 [era eyo δὴ Sew ὑμ[α)ς οἰμα)]ι τουτον τὸν [τῇροπον [βεβου [λευ]σθαι οπως av plev a χρη πέίρ]ι ὕμων γι[γν)ωσκη [Κερσο βλείπτης μηδὲν tid υμων αδ᾽ικ]ησεται: [av δὴ [αἸλογίως αδι [key επιχειρὴ μὴ [μειϊῴζων [εἶσται του δικὴν [δουναι ava 5 [yvlooopar δ᾽ [ὕμιν την ἐπιστολὴν ny. ore αἰφειστηκει
40 Μιλτοκυθης Κοτυΐς ἐπεμῖψε' Kat nv οτε πίασαν exov
[τ]ην ἀρχὴν πεμψαΐς Τιμ]ομαχίω] τα χώρια [vpov fe
[λ]ε: λεγε [ εἸπιστίοϊλαι [
TOLVUV [rov]ro ὦ avdpes AO[nvatoe το παραδειγμ]α ewpaxkories
[ἂν ce job πεισθη re lore Megas πτ seen 1. εἰδοτίες οτι 45 [Φιλιππος ore μεν Αμφιπολιν επολίορκει w vp πα] padw πολίιορκειν epn επειδὴ ὃ ελαβεν και ΠἜοτιδαιαν προσαφειίίλετο εκεινην τὴν πιστιν βουλησεσὴθ εχειίν ἡνπερ [mpos τους (ἢ) Δακεδαιμονιους ποτ emer φασι Φιλοκρατὴν τῇον [{φικρατὴην Εἰφιαλτου kale yalp εἴκεινον φασι)ν εξαπα 50 [τωντων τι Tov “]ακεδαι[μοϊνιων κίαι προτ]εινοντων πίιστιν ἡντινα)] βουλεται λαμβανεῖιν εἰπεῖιν οτι πιστι av οἰεταῖι γενεσῖθαι μονὴν [el δειξίειαν ojos αν αδι κειν βουλωΐνται μη] δυνησονται [επει bail Βούλ ΠΟΥ δὲ
459. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS τις
[[{«δικειν}] ev εἰδεναι: cos av ovy δίυνωνται] πιστιν οὐκ εἴ 55 val: TavTnv eav enor χρησθε συμ[βουλ]ω φίυλ]αξετε τῆ πιστιν πρὸς τουτονὶ Tov Θρακα και μη βουλη[σθ]ε εἰδεναι τινα av εἰ maons ἀρξειεν Θρακὴς πίρ)]ος ὕμας σχοιὴ yvo μην" οτι Towvy odws οὐδὲ ὕγια'νοντων ἐστιν ανθρωπῶ τοιαυτα γραφειν ψηφισματα και] διδοναι τίισι] τοιαυτας 60 δωρεας καὶ τοῦτ εκ πολλωὼν ραδιον [γνωναι" ore γ]αρ δὴ mov πᾶντες ὦ avdpes Αθηναῖιοι τίου]το ομοιως εἶμοῖι ore
πο tov Κοτυν ποτε εκ[ε]ινον εποιησα]σθε λιτην' δηλ[οὴν
ὡς Κατ εκεινον Tov Xpovoy ευνίο]υν ἡγουμενοι και}
[Φιλον} καὶ μὴν Kat χρυσοις σ[τ]εφανοις εστεφίανουτε ov 65 kK av εἰ γε εχθρον ηἡγεισθε: αλλ ομως επειδὴ πίο]νηρος
kat θεοις ἐεχθρος nv Kat μεγαλα ὕμας ηδικεῖι τοὺς αἸπ|ο]
5. @ [avd pes : om. ὦ B(lass), with SO.
8. εξ Αμφιπολεως, the alternative reading here, is found in all the MSS.
9. ὕμιν or ἡμιν is read in the MSS.
10. avev de; ἄνευ yap B., with the MSS.
16. το [ak{riov: ταἴτιον Β.
20. At the end of the line βουλεσαίσθαι] was apparently written for βουλευσασθαι. The papyrus is rubbed, but there does not seem to be room for the-v. βουλεύεσθαι MSS.
21. Considerations of space make it very improbable that the final a of ana was elided, as B.
23. The numeral 16 in the margin marks the beginning of a new chapter or section ; ἘΠῚ. Grenf, Il.) rr, ii. 4.
24. και Ta: OM. kat MSS., B.
26. στασιαζοις is a mistake for στασιαζοι.
27. What was first written after aravra apparently makes no word; the scribe perhaps had πεμπὼν still in his mind.
29. ἐστιν: om. B., with the MSS. The correction ἐπειδὴ is in accordance with the usual reading; ἐπειδάν FS. f
exo: so B., with most MSS.; ἔχει Ov; εἰχεν, which was first written here, is the reading of Wolf and Dindorf (εἶχε).
32. [up carlo: so krsv; [eavrolv (B., with S &c.) would not fill the lacuna, and the vestiges suit better than v.
40. ore: so MSS.; B. omits ὅτε, with Dindorf.
41. εξειλ]ε: ἐξεῖλεν B.
42. λεγε: om. MSS., B.
43. ἰτουἾτο τοινυν : τοῦτ᾽ B., omitting τοίνυν with the MSS.
44. πεισθηΐτε: SO rsv; πείθησθε B. with pr. S, AY.
κἀκεῖνο, Which is all that intervenes in the MSS. between πείσθησθε and εἰδότες, does not nearly fill up the available space.
48-9. The MSS. vary between Φιλοκράτην (SYO) and Ἰφικράτην, and all have ἥνπερ
I2
116 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
φασὶ πρὸς Aax. It would be possible to read Φιλο at the end of 1. 48, but then the lacuna at the beginning of the following line is not satisfactorily filled, and the position of the overwritten τῆον is unaccounted for. Moreover the traces on the papyrus suit φασι much better; and we therefore suppose that this word was placed later in the sentence, its loss perhaps being compensated for by the insertion of τοὺς before Λακεδαιμονιους, and that Ιφικρατην Ἐφιαλτου (which is preferable on account of the space to Φιλοκρι) was originally written at the beginning of 1. 49, Φιλοκρ. τον being subsequently inserted above the line by the corrector.
53. γ᾽ aec which is inserted above the line is the reading of the MSS., which also omit ἀδικεῖν after βουλήσονται.
55. εαν: av Β.
56. τουτονὶ: so krsv; τοῦτον B., with other MSS. At the end of the line βουλησθε seems to have been written for βουλησεσθε; there is not room for βουληΐσεσ!θ.
57. τινα av εἰ macys apéeev: this is the usual reading; τίν᾽ ἂν πάσης ἄρξας B. (ἄρξας S in marg.).
58. ἀνθρώπων is bracketed by B.
60. Sapeas: δωρειάς B.
63-4. The words καὶ φιλον, which have here been crossed through, are omitted in 5. They are accepted by B.
460. DemostHenes, Ve Pace. 10:8 X 10-2 cm.
Parts of two columns from a copy of the περὶ Ἐϊρήνης of Demosthenes (pp. 62-3, §§ 21 and 23), written in good-sized square sloping uncials (cf. 447), probably near the beginning of the third century or even somewhat earlier. An angular stroke is used to fill up a short line in 1. 5. A noticeable variant from the ordinary text occurs in Il. 5-6.
Col. i. Col. ii.
10 [τω]ν ovre Θηβαιουΐς ov
[τε τον] Φιϊλιππον)] μεῖγαν
πεῖπρα γίγνεσθαι Tavta γίαρς [krat προς δε τιμη]ν Kale ἰπ]αντ ep αὐτοὺς ηΐγουν [δοξαν αισχιστα εἰ yap to της Πυλαιας ὃ ἴεπε [μη παρηλθ)]ε Φιλιππος 15 θυμουν και τῶν [ev 5 ἴουδεν av αἸυτοις κερ [4ελἸφίοις πλεο]νίεκτη [δος nv tavra] ὃ [ox εβου ματων dvoly
ίλοντο αλλα] Tar τον Opxo κυριοι γενεσθαι τω
461. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 117
μενον kat] τὴν Kopw de τουτων γλιχεσθῖαι [νειὰν 20 [rlade συνκατεπραξίαν [των] τοινυν ἴδιων
[εἸνεχ ευρίησετε
2. The vestiges at the end of this line give no real clue to the letters, and it is impossible to determine whether the papyrus agreed with S in reading πέπρακταί τι against the κάλλιστα πέπρακται of other MSS.
5-6. οὐδὲν ἂν αὐτοῖς ἐδόκει εἶναι is the reading of the MSS.
6. εβουΐλοντο: so V3; ἠβούλοντο other MSS., Blass.
13. avrous: ἑαυτούς Β.
14. The papyrus agrees with S (so B.) in omitting εἶναι, which is found in other MSS. after ἡγοῦντο.
17. There would be room for from three to five letters after dvory, but it is difficult to see what could have been added here. Perhaps there was some correction.
22. [evex: εἵνεχ᾽ Β.
. 461. DermostuEnEs, De Corona.
1B Χ 5:5 cm.
This fragment from the top of a column contains part of Demosthenes’ De Corona, p. 227, δὲ 7-8, written in rapidly formed sloping uncials which are more likely to date from the third century than from the end of the second. An unknown variant occurs in 1, 9, but the passage is mutilated.
[τω φευγοντι mapedOcliy εἰ pn [των] δικαζον[τΊων υμω-- [εκαστ]ος την προς Tous Oe [ous ευ]σεβειαν διαφυ
5 ἰλαττ]ων καὶ Ta Tov λεγον [τος valrepov δικαια evvo [txws] προσδεξαιτο: και
ε [παρασχων αὑτὸν toov lov [kat . .|. τον ἀμφοτεροις 10 [ακροατ]ην ovrw τίηϊν δια
118 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
—
γνωσιν) ποιησεΐτ]αι περι απαντω])ν: μελλί[ω)ν de
του τ ιδιοῖν βιου [πΊαντος
ὡς εοικ]ε λογίον
2-3. vpev [εκαστῆος : ἕκαστος ὑμῶν MSS., B(lass).
4. διαφυϊλαττίων : φυλάττων B. with S pr, L.
4. προσδεξαιτο : προσδέξεται MSS., B.
8. The interlinear ε is by the original scribe ; αὑτόν B.
9. The MSS. have ἴσον καὶ κοινόν, and xowov is probably the word here inserted (by the first hand) above the line. The adjective first written certainly ended in -ιον, and the vestiges of the letter before would suit a, δ, A, or οἱ ? ομίοιον.
462. DemostHenes, De Corona. 17-7 Χ 8-6 cm.
Parts of two columns containing portions of §§ 25-8 (pp. 233-4) of the De Corona, written in a good-sized third century uncial hand resembling that of 228 and 420. There are a few variants, but the text of the papyrus isa poorone. An erroneous reading in 1. 28 has been corrected in a different hand. Two kinds of
stops (the high and low points) occur, and a wedge-shaped sign of varying size is used for filling up short lines.
Col. i. (οἱ. 11.
ίυπερ ὑμων και το τ]η
[πολει συμῴφερον (]η [των εγω μεν τοιΐνυν
[εγραψα βουλευωὴν απο @ ἴοι ορκοι καὶ μὴ προ 5 [wAew τὴν ταχ)ιστην λίαβων εκεινος τοὺς ε [τους πρεσβει)ς ἐπι τους πίικαιρους τῶν τοπῶὼν [τοποὺυς εν ols] αν οντὰ kup[tos της Θρακης κατα [Φιλιππον πυνθανον 25. σταίη [μηδὲ πολλων [ται ουτοι ὃ olvde γραψα- μεν χρηΐματων πολ το [Tos ἐμου ταυτα ποιειν λων δὲ σΐτρατιωτων
463. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 119
ευ : [nOeAnoav] τι de τουτο § 26 [[Wevdn]ropn[oas εκ του [ηδυνατο w αν]δρες 4θη Tov ραδιίως τοις λοιποις [vatoe ἐγω δι)]δαξω Φι 30 επιχειρίοιηῆ πραγμα (Aurm@ μεὶν nv συμ ow: εἰτα ἴτουτο μεν οὐχι § 28 15 [pepov ws πΊίλειστον Tov Aeyee TO ψίηφισμα ovd a [μεταξυ] xpovoy ye ναγειναΐσκει εἰ δὲ βου [νεσθαι τωὴν ορκων v λευων eyo πίροσαγειν [μιν δὲ ws] ἐλαχιστον: dia 35 Tous πρεσβίεις wpny [τι ore vpets] ab ys ype dew. τουῖτο μου δια 20 [pas ὠμοσατε μονον ar βαλλει αλλία τι Expy
8-9. ce ], πυνθάνωνται. After this the papyrus omits καὶ τοὺς ὅρκους ἀπολαμ- βάνειν (MSS., Blass 11. rovro: τοῦτ᾽ B. 19. ὑμεῖς μὲν οὐκ ad’ ἧς ὠμόσαθ᾽ ἡμέρας μόνον B., with MSS. (as ἜΣ ia the reading of the first hand, has been corrected to εὐπορησας ” 36. rov[ro pov: τοῦτο δέ pov B. (following Isidor. III. 259), who alters ἐχρῆν in the next line to χρῆν.
463. ΧΈΝΟΡΗΟΝ, Anadbasis VI. Width of column 5 cm.
Part of Xenophon’s Axabasis VI. vi. δὲ 9-24, written in narrow and rather short columns; the lower portions of seven are preserved. The handwriting is a good and apparently rather early specimen of the square sloping style, and may be assigned to the end of the second or the first half of the third century. The middle point occurs irregularly and the common angular sign is used to fill up short lines. Our collation is with the edition of Gemoll (Teubner, 1900), supplemented by that of Dindorf (Oxford edition, 1855); for some additional information concerning the readings of D and E we are indebted to Mr. E, C. Marchant.
For purposes of textual criticism this papyrus is of considerable interest. The MSS. of the Axadasis fall into two well-defined divisions, a small group headed by the Parisinus (C), and a more numerous group, generally recognized as inferior to the other, but containing readings which all editors accept. The peculiarity of the papyrus lies in the fact that it combines lections characteristic
120 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
of both classes of MSS. Thus, while agreeing in several cases with the superior family against the inferior, it shows six instances of agreement with the inferior class against the superior where the latter is plainly wrong. The same characteristic of partial coincidence with both groups was traced by Dindorf (Preface to the Oxford edition of 1855, p. viii) in the quotations from the Anabasis in Athenaeus. This however is a debateable point and need not be insisted upon. In any case the papyrus may be taken to represent not un- fairly the tradition of the first few centuries of the Christian era; and it becomes very questionable whether modern critics have not carried their preference for one group of MSS. somewhat too far. Gemoll, for instance, makes it the principle of his recent edition only to have recourse to other evidence where the reading of C is patently erroneous. This is no doubt a convenient and practical method ; but its defects should not be lost sight of.
Col. i. Col. ii. lost. : : : Col. iii. “Ἱ]ακεδίαιμο [viot εἸνταυθα πο § τὸ εγω plev § 15 [ν]ηρον εδοκει τὸ [ovv ἀπολνω [και v [π]ραγμα εἰναι τοις [μας Ts] αιτιαΐς Kat 5 EAAnow και εδεον [4γ]ασιαν av αν TO μὴ ποίειν ταῦ 15 [τος] Ayaowas φησίηι Ta o ὃ ovK αν ἀλλως [εμ]εὲ TL τουτων αἱ edn γενεσθαι εἰ [τιον εἰναι" καὶ κα [μ]ηὴ τις εκδωσει τον [ταδ]ικαζω εμαῦ το ἀρξαντα βαλλείιν [του] εἰ eyw πετροβ[ο Col. iv. Col. v. klar υμίεις μεν § 18 é : : : 30 [μη εκΊ)δωτε [με € 20 εσομεθ]α αλίλ [yo δε εμαυτον [ac [ειρ]ξο[μ]ε1θα] εἰκ] ἱπερ Ἐε]νοφωΐν re [τω]ν Ελληνιδων [yet π]αρασχίησω
ἰπολ]εων μετα Tav § 17 [κριναντι Κίλεαν
463. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
[τα αν]αστας εἰπεν
25. [4γασ]ιας. eyo ὦ αν [δρες ομνυμίι Oe] [ous kat Oleas ἡ [μην [unre] με Ἐενοίφ)ων
Col. vi.
[rnyole [ἐπεμψεν]} ἢ
45 [Has] ἡ στίρατια προς [σε ὦ] Κλεανδρε και [κελευ]ουσι σε εἰτε [παν]τας αἰτιαι κρι [ναντ]α σε avTov
50 [χρησΊθα[ι] ort εαν [βουλη]ι εἰτε εἶνα τι [να ἡ dlvo και mre
Ι21
35 ἰδρω]ι οτι αν BovdAn [ται] ποιησαι Tov [του] ἐνεκα μητε [πολεμειτε Aake [Saipjovios σωζε 40 [σθε τε] ασ[φ]αλως ποι [θελε]ι εκία]στος συμ [πεμ]ψα[τ]ε μεντοι [μοι υἹμίω]ν αὐτῶν Col. vii. § 20 [τον τοὴν ανδρα [και παίειν κελίευ 55 [cas 4εξ)ππον [του [rov plev yalp oda [avdpa] αγαθῖον ovra αἰιρεθε]ῖντα ὕπο [rns a[tpatijas ἀρχειν 60 τίης πεϊντηκον [Topov] ns ηιτησα [μεθα παρα] Τραπε
[ζουντίων εἰῴ [ω]ι Col. viii.
o|o
65 [θηναι εἰς τὴ]ν ᾿ [Ελλαδὰ τοῆΊυτον
[τα αἸἰφειλομην εἰ
δὲ συ nyes ἡ αλλος
Ἴο τις τῶν πίαϊρα σου
και μὴ Tov) παΐρ ἢ
122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
3-4. τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐδόκει is the reading of ABCE (so G(emoll)), the other MSS. having ἐδοκεῖ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐκεῖνο. The papyrus thus follows the order of the latter, while agreeing with the former in omitting ἐκεῖνο.
5. Ελλησιν : Ἕλλησι MSS., G.
15. φησίηι : so D; the papyrus may of course have had the ungrammatical φησίν found in ABCE, but it is unlikely.
τό. τι: so BCE, G.; τινός D and the ‘ deteriores.’
18. εἐμαυΐτου] : so E and the ‘ deteriores,’ G. ; ἑαυτοῦ ABC.
24-5. εἰπεν Ἐπ this is the order of ABCE; the other MSS. transpose the words.
30. εκίδωτε [we : since a single letter after εκίδωτε would make an unusually short line, it is probable that the papyrus read ἵμε, with ABCE. These MSS., however, have ἐκδότε (ἔκ δοτέ B) for ἐκδῶτέ, which the papyrus rightly reads with the ‘deteriores.’ This is a good instance of the eclectic character of the present text. ἐκδῶτέ pe G.
35. οτι : So ABCDEFH ; 6 other MSS.
38. [πολεΐμειτε: 580 ABCE; πολεμῆτε the ‘ deteriores.’
39. σωζεῖσθε : the reading of the ‘deteriores’; σώζοισθε G. with ABC (σώζοισθαι A).
40. ποι: ὅποι DFHIKTZ (so G.), ὅπου ABCE, ὅπῃ other MSS.
43. The papyrus certainly agreed with ABCDEHIKL in reading μοι, which other MSS. omit.
47. [keNevjovor: ἐκέλευσε ABCE, G.; κελεύουσι the other MSS. (κελεύσουσι L).
etre: SO G., with the ‘deteriores’; εἴτε ABCE.
5O. cap: 1. ἄν.
52. και: SOD; ἢ καί other MSS., G.
57-8. The papyrus has omitted Δέξιππον δὲ οἶδα, which is found in all MSS. after ὄντα and is necessary for the sense. The error was perhaps due to the homoioteleuton of oa and ovra, assisted by the fact that oa had just preceded. It is noticeable that the omitted words are together just the length of one of the papyrus lines. We may then assume that the archetype followed the order found in ABCE οἶδα αἱρεθέντα : αἱρεθέντα οἶδα other MSS.
61. ηιτησαΐμεθα: ἠτισάμεθα ACE.
69-70. nyes ἢ addos τις: ἡγῇ ἄλλως ἤ τις A (ἠγῆ) BCE; ἦγες ἢ ἄλλος τις G., with the ‘ deteriores.’
71. kat pn: SO again the ‘ deteriores’ and G.; ἢ καί ABCE.
464. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 123
fy. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS
464. AsTROLOGICAL EPIGRAMS. 25:4 X 23:2 cm. - Late third century.
THE following series of epigrams is written upon the verso of the papyrus the recto of which contains the fragment of a rhetorical treatise in Doric dialect (410). They are in hexameters or elegiacs and of varying length, the longest preserved not exceeding six lines. Unfortunately the papyrus is both broken and rubbed, and the difficulties of decipherment are increased by the character of the hand, an irregular sloping semi-uncial of about the end of the third century, and by the badness of the Greek. Thus but one of the epigrams (ll. 12-6) is really intelligible, and that first requires some emendation. Enough ,jhowever remains to show that the collection, or at least this part of it, was primarily astrological in character; see e.g. Il. 5, 13-6, 48, 58. Prefixed to each epigram is a short heading giving the subject of what follows, the prevailing topic being the family —healthy or unhealthy children (Il. 12-23), childlessness and its opposite (Il. 40-- £0, 57 sqq.). The literary merit of the composition is small. The several verses are often written continuously, and the lines are irregular in length. Marks of elision are occasionally inserted, and a stop occurs at the end of l. 46.
Col. i. ec μηδεις [ και Tov επί τερεσει Ϊ onl Bijele δὲ πὰρ τ [sii s «37s ]--unv και Ki
[ [κα ἀλλων dovrovs τουσδὲ vo € . [
[kalra euBacelols K[.Jap..- Ke.[. .]ρ[- «᾿ς .Jer[.] . θεὸς, nf ayabas ο ὃ Apns emt τί. .δαΐ 10 μί. .]. aris ἐστιν βεβ.. [..].. Oar τε. [Ἰοισι
124 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
περι Bpepous gnv . [ avtap ἐπὴν Φαεθων Kar φως [... .Jonfe.. esses ] vn Alta κηελιος τουτον ἴδωσι τίοκο]ν ζωον Kat [....]. ov 15 Aeyouev Tode τῶν de φαιλων αλλοτριων οντων KpiT Tov [.|porTobedl. . . .]
mep{t] βρεῴφους axpnorou et de κακοι Todle κεῖντρον επικραταίοντες ετίμων o pev ovy δυΐ.. π]ροδομ. erepos ἡ ο. . [.]. νευσωσι 20 κακοι παν ναί... . .]. αλλο.. και μηδεις al..-... ]. pa τοιουτ εἰσὶ Oolaf...... ] ἐκβολιμον τε και af.}. .[.. . .]. ov γε εστινυΐ. . .] - ροφιλουΐ
εἰ δ᾽ ολοοι 7 ἀγαθοι τε εντί
εὐπορου Ϊ 25 ζομενου [ kat παλιν ρον opel καὶ παλιν [αἸπραγμοῖν καὶ ταφιδῖ. οἹνδὺυ ;
ουτῶς ὡς προΐ
30 ἯΙ φαινων nor γένεσις επιλαΪ
Col. ii [ 20 letters Ἰφωρί [ τ ν ] αλλ εἰ 38 [ ] . Adal [ Jov . [ [ec] δὲ μιν Ὥρον opve....]. oxp.[
[o]rovaxas ev vatornre [. Jee κι - [
[. .Js ατας τε βαρειας αλλ evf. .juxar. [ 40 πολυτεκνου [
[- «Ἰανοι τι τεκνὼν αριθμον eo[
[- .Js κεντροις ευὐσυνετοις βλεπί
464. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS
δηλουμενος ἐστιν apidnr. . [ οσσοι ὑποχθονιω τε Kale
45 νου μαρτυρει ns μετοχί δηλουσι βεβαιον. [
ατεκΐνου
et [δ] αστρον εσιδον]
εἰδοντες ἡ και Trup [| ae
(Bpleqor{s
εἰ δ᾽ ovrws τουτων [... Ἰτασαΐ
5ο σχημα συ τοῦτο VOE
δωσει πλην αβεβαιοταται τοιγαρ τί αφίἤκεσθαι euBpvov εκεκοτει noel
55 aos ἴδεν aknplov €oXE και αντ. [ εθηκε τοτε
ἐχοντοὸς τεκνα [ εἰ δ ἀστὴρ αγαθος μαρτὺυς φα[ιν . [ [- ««Ἴβλ[. .. .Jars ἀλοχοιῖς ἡ Karol 60 .[..]. κυνων petoxots εὐδομεν of area (elle ἀσαρειηχί SRA Aree Ifo one {h [. . - .Juvnerol
4. A letter may be lost before ομί but this is unlikely. 5. kvov is probably for Κύων, the dogstar.
12.
15. 16.
18.
21. The meaning of the horizontal stroke above the final ε of «o« is obscure.
ζησοῖντος cannot be read ; perhaps ζην μίελλοντος. φαιλων : φαεινῶν was probably the word intended.
The latter part of the line appears to be corrupt. [.|po is probably [ἔ φυ, with the common interchange of οἱ and v. τοθελί is more difficult; the sense requires something like τὸ θανεῖν, which may be supported by another case of confusion between ἃ and ν in 1]. 15.
1, emxpareovres ; cf. Ptolem. Cen/il. p. 216 ὦ, &c. ἐπικρατήτωρ ἀστήρ. ετιμων at the end of the line is quite doubtful, the supposed » being too cramped. Moreover something is wrong with the beginning of |. r9, which does not scan.
unlikely that ν would be represented in this way in the middle of a line.
26
It is
. Qpov: cf.]. 37, where Horus apparently recurs; but the context is equally obscure. . φαινὼν is very likely a nomen proprium, i.e. Saturn. . ναιοτητι is for νεότητι,
. voce]: cf. 1. 6.
. s Of paprus has been corrected from p.
. κυνῶν is perhaps for κοινῶν ; cf. note on |. τό.
126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
465. ASTROLOGICAL CALENDAR. Height 26-5 cm. Late second century.
The recto of this long but imperfectly preserved papyrus contains a list of persons with their ages, written in second century cursive. On the verso is an astrological calendar in an uncial hand which we should also ascribe to the second century rather than to the third. There are parts of nine columns in all, but of these only the first is tolerably complete. We omit the second and ninth, and those parts of the other columns which are too fragmentary to yield any sense.
The scheme of the calendar is as follows. The year is divided into weeks of five days, instead of the more usual seven or ten. Each of these weeks of five days corresponds to the sixth part of one of the signs or constellations of the zodiac. Lines 10-44 refer to Pharmouthi 16-20; the details concerning Pharmouthi 20-25 probably began in Col. ii and were continued in one or more columns which may have been lost between Cols. ii and iii. Lines 60-98 refer to Pharmouthi 26-30, ll. 99-134 to Pachon 1-5. With 1. 135 begins the account of Pachon 6-10, as is indicated by the remaining letters Πα[χὼν ¢ ἕως 1; this continues up to 1. 196. The account of Pachon 11-15 occupies ll. 197-212 and perhaps Col. viii as well. The same formula is followed in the entries concerning each group of five days. First comes a brief astronomical statement of the relation between the part of the month under consideration and one of the signs or constellations of the zodiac, probably, as Mr. Smyly has suggested (1. 11, note), the constellation which was rising just before dawn during that period. Next we have the name of the presiding deity who is sometimes male, sometimes female, and the interpretation of it, generally introduced by the phrase μηνύει λέγων ὅτι (e.g. ll. 13 and 200). This is succeeded by a detailed description of the τύπος of the divinity, who is represented as a statue, partly human, partly animal. Then follows an elaborate account of the omens, signs, portents, and favourable and unfavourable influences, characteristic of the period presided over by the deity in question, which is introduced by the words δηλοῖ οὖν, and concludes with a statement of the particular form of sickness (ἀρρώστημα) peculiar to the period. To this account of the presiding deity is in one place (Il. 159 sqq.) added a description of her son, which proceeds on the same lines as that of the goddess herself, and ends with directions for making medical prescriptions (Il. 190-6; cf. 1. 195, note).
The papyrus, which bears distinct marks of its Egyptian origin (cf. the local
465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 127
references in ll. 25 and 222), presents a striking resemblance to an astrological fragment from Egypt now at Munich, recently published with a commentary by Boll (Archiv, I. pp. 492sqq.). The Munich fragment, which is written on vellum and is several centuries later than the papyrus, also gives a list of deities with an account of the signs, events, and sicknesses associated with them, but is arranged on a somewhat different plan, the deities being connected not with particular groups of days, but with various stars or constellations, which are numbered so as to form a series. Both the Munich and Oxyrhynchus fragments recall in many details the technical phraseology of astrologers which is known from the 7Ze¢radiblos of Ptolemy and the fragments of Porphyry; cf. the references given by Boll for the Munich fragment (Archiv, I. p. 498) with the parallel passages in the papyrus, which supplies more astrological and less astronomical information. Dr. Boll, to whom we are indebted for several valuable suggestions and references, observing that the god of the 11th-15th degrees of Pisces is the second, not, as might be expected, the third (1. 199), infers that a distinction is drawn in the papyrus between (1) the superior θεοί who preside over each ten days, but more especially over the first five, and of whom the first mentioned in each month seems to be described as the god of the month (1. 105), and (2) the inferior divinities called κραταιοί (1. 12) or ἡγούμενοι (|. 20, note) who preside over the 6th-1oth, 16th-20th, and 26th-3oth days in each month. The superior deities he identifies with the Egyptian decans, whose fantastic names, known from Egyptian inscriptions, Greek and Roman writers, and magical papyri, have a resemblance to those of the divinities mentioned in the papyrus (Il. 13, 160, and 200), especially, as Mr. Seog has pointed out (1. 200, note), in one instance.
With regard to the κραταιοί the only source of information hitherto known was a remark by Porphyry in the letter to Anebo (Euseb. Praepar. £vang. iii. 4), referring to Chaeremon (who wrote in the time of Nero) Χαιρήμων μὲν yap καὶ of ἄλλοι οὐδ᾽ ἄλλο τι πρὸ τῶν ὁρωμένων κόσμων ἡγοῦνται, ἐν ἀρχῆς λόγῳ τιθέμενοι τοὺς Αἰγυπτίων οὐδ᾽ ἄλλους θεοὺς πλὴν τῶν πλανητῶν λεγομένων καὶ τῶν συμπληρούντων τὸν ζῳδιακὸν καὶ ὅσο! τούτοις παρανατέλλουσι τάς τε εἰς τοὺς δεκανοὺς τομὰς καὶ τοὺς ὡροσκόπους καὶ τοὺς λεγομένους κραταιοὺς ἡγεμόνας ὧν καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα ἐν τοῖς Σαλμενιχιακοῖς φέρεται καὶ θεραπεῖαι παθῶν καὶ ἀνατολαὶ καὶ δύσεις καὶ μελλόντων σημειώσεις. This description of the Σαλμενιχιακά,. α5. Boll remarks, corresponds so clearly with the contents of the papyrus that the latter is to be regarded either as a fragment of the Σαλμενιχιακά or as derived from it through an intermediary author. The Salmenichiaka (or Salmeschoinaka), which according to Iamblichus were μέρος τι βραχύτατον τῶν ᾿Ερρμαϊκῶν διατάξεων, must have been written not later than in the second century B.C., for the astrological treatises
128 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
of Nechepso-Petosiris (about 100 B.C. according to Kroll) are based on them. The explanation of the remarkable title Σαλμενιχιακά is a difficult problem ; cf. Boll in Zeztschr. f. Aegypt. Sprache, xxxix. p. 152, and his Sphaera, pp. 376 sqq.
This view of the early date of the Salmenichiaka is confirmed by a study of the papyrus. Though the scanty astronomical details probably afford no indication that the present arrangement of the text is earlier than the end of the second century (cf. 1. 11, note), there are other grounds for supposing that it is based on much older material. It is noticeable that there is nowhere any reference to the Romans, or even to any titles or institutions peculiar to the Roman period in Egypt; while the frequent mentions of βασιλεῖς suggest a Ptolemaic background.
The text contains numerous errors, and the archetype from which the scribe was copying seems to have been in parts illegible or imperfect, for he sometimes leaves blank spaces indicating a lacuna; cf. 1. 24, note.
(a) Coli: Parts of 9g lines.
10 PappodO[] ἀπὸ is ἕως κ. ὑδροχόῳ ὅ ἐστιν pels Φαρμοῦθι] ἀπὸ i a ε ἈΝ Ν > ~ ow > ἕως K. ὁ δὲ κραταιὸς αὐτοῦ, ὄνομα av- τῷ ἐστιν Νεβύ, μηνύει λέγων ὅτι οὗ- la 2 « 4 r ~ v4 ‘ ~ Tos ἐστιν ὁ KUpLols] τῶν πολέμων καὶ τοῦ 15 λόγου. ὁ τύπος αὐτοῦ ἀνδρ)ιὰς ὀρθός, Ν va Ἂν, ," Μ τὸ πρόσωπον γυπός, βασίίλ]ηον ἔχων εις κ a ἢ Ν a+ , ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς, εἰς δὲ τὠπίσω πρόσω- πον ἔχων ὄφεως, πτέρυγας ἔχων δύο, , , » ΄ x πόδας λέοντος, ἔχοντος μαχαίρας ὃ, τὰ 20 πρόσωπα χρυσᾶ. δηλοῖ οὖν ὅτι ὁ ἡγούμενος μενμνησειτόοπως κακά, ἔσται πόλεμος ἀη- δία μάχη καὶ ἔσται πρὸς τοὺς ὄχλους κοινο- Aoyotpevo(s) ὡς φίλος. ἔσται δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρ- χῆς (αὐγ)τοῦ ἀποστάτης, καὶ π[ό]λεμοῖς ἔϊσται 25 καὶ ἀπολοῦνται πολλαὶ πόλεις τῆς [4 Π]γύπί τον Ν Xx Ν 3 4 x Ν ἡ Ὅν ~ [kal] Oia τ]ὸν ἀποστάτην, τὰ γὰρ σημείϊ]α τοῦ
[kat]p[od] πολέμο(υ) ἐστὶν καὶ ἀηδίας καὶ [μάχης
465.
MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS
> , " > 4 ~ - [- . .Jol. (ων ἀπώλε(ζ)α ἔσται. ev [δὴὲ τῷ κ[αιρῷ τούτῳ πολλοὶ βιώσονται ἀπὸ [τ]οῦ λανΐ.. ., 30 τινὲς δὲ ἑώσονται ἄδοντες καὶ ὀρ[χ]οϊύμε- ᾿ Ν Ν " Ν 2 « ΄- QA A ᾽ νοι τινὲς δὲ καὶ @dol ἐν ἱεροῖς τινὲς δὲ ἐν συμποσίοις ἄδοντες εὔφωνοι καὶ καλῶϊς ἀπαλλάσσουσιν. οὗτος ποιεῖ ἀπὸ λόγου τὸν νικῶντα νικᾶσθαι καὶ τὸν νικώμενον 35 νικᾶν καὶ πολλοὶ ζῶσιν λαμβάνοντες ὀ- yA Ν > ’ 4 4 ψώνια καὶ ἀπογραφόμενοι καὶ λογεύον- 2 4 ἃ »ἅ " νος [res ἀνθρώπους ἃ πέπωκαν, τινὲς δὲ ἀπὸ [- - - «Ἰης ζῶσιν θεραπε[ύ)οντεῖς.1] οὗτος ποι- fee 2 es δ εάν Ἰν διὰ τὸ τὸν ἕνα πόδα 40 [....2+..Jov γενέσθ[α). τὸ δὲ ἀρρώστη- “5 Ὲ τοῦ καιροῦ περὶ τὰ ἔντερα καὶ τὰ σπλάγ- [χνα καὶ πολλ)οὶ θάνατοι ἔσονται. οὗτος Ἂ" εν 3 ‘4 ’ Ν ~ 4, [ποιεῖ τὰς] ἀρρωστίας ἀπὸ θεῶν χωλὸν 44 [καὶ ... «0.0... καὶ πόνον περὶ τὴν Parts of 2 lines.
129
16. 1]. βασιλήϊον or βασίλειον. Cf. p. 135. 19. |. ἔχων, 40. ὃ of δε corr. from v.
(ὁ)
Col. ii, Parts of 13 lines.
Col. iii. 60 [ἐστιν ὁ κἸύριο(ς) φλογός. ὁ τύπος αὐτοῦ) [ἀνδ]ριὰς ὀρθὸς πρόσωπον ἔχων [. . .] [εἰ] δὲ τὠπίσω χοιριδίο[υ] ἔχων mp. . .] [- . .] ἔμπροσθεν κατὰ τὸ πρόσωπον ἔχ)ων [Hax]aipas ἐν tails) χερσὶν ὃ καὶ το... (τ΄. 65 [.. ἡ] δὲ γλῶσσα καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον πῦρ. [δηλ]οῖ οὖν ὅτι ὁ καιρὸς οὗτος ποιεῖ πολ- [λοὺς Bijov εὑρεῖν διὰ τοῦ στόματος, πολ- [Aoi δὲ] συνήγοροι ἕτεροι δὲ μαγικο[] πολ- [Aol δὲ ὠ]δοὶ θεῶν καὶ βασιλέων κ[α]ὶ πολ- 70 [Aol ἑρμη)νεῖς διαλέκτων καὶ πολίλ]ο[ ἢ] ἐν- K
130
75
79
99 100
103
105
115
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[.... μεῖνοι Kai τόπον ἐκ τόπου μ[ε]ταβαΐί- [vovres κ]αὶ πολλὰ κτωμένους απ.]ν .. 5 beooce Ἰδησαι mos εκτηταῖ.]τ. of. . .Ἶοι [...+.+..] ἀποφάγονται πολλοὶ Se] καὶ ΣΕ εἾντες τὰ ἀλλότρια πολλοὺς πα- notes aie κ]αὶ πολλοὺς μιγνυμένους
[ταῖς .. «(]Ίαις ἢ ταῖς μητρυιαῖς κατα-
»ο ούις 1 αὐτάς. οὗτος] ὁ θεὸς ποιεῖ ἀρχι- lessee ely δὲ τῷ [και]ρῷ τούτῳ πίο]λλοὶ
Parts of 19 lines. [ Παχὼν ἀπὸ a és] ε. ᾿ ’ a - ‘ ἊΝ ze. 3 ΝΥ [ἰχθύων 6 ἐστι μεὶς Παχών, τ]ούτον ἀπὸ a. a a 2 ~ QA a 2 - [€ws € ὅ ἐστι πρῶτος θεὸς τῶ)ν ἰχθύων [ 22 letters 1. τὸ ἐστιν
62. x of χοιριδιο[υ] corr. from ε.
Col. iv.
onpalw...] τοὺς δὲ Bopetorépor{s] του- τουΐ. ...+.| ἀντιδίκους οἱονὶ πολεμί-
ous of..... οὖν θεὰ τοῦ μηνὸς αφθυν CLT eer Jw ψυχὴ τέχνης, καλεῖται
δὲ af......] ὅρασις τοῦ ἡλίους. ὁ τύ- πος [αὐτῆς ἄγαλμα κυάνου ἀληθινοῦ γυ- [v]} κ[αθημέν]η ἐπὶ θρόνου, ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχουϊσα Eva. Ἰτύφεως καὶ ἕνα Τυφῶνος, τὸ πίρόσωπον)] χρυσοῦν, τὰς χεῖρας πρὸς τῷ σί. . . . ἐστ]ολισμένη, βασίληον ἔχου- σα τῇ ἱκεφαλῇ.) δηλοῖ οὖν ὅτι ὁ καιρὸς οὗ- Tos πίοιεῖ γράμματα κεκρυμμένα πολ- λοὺς [......-..] ἀνθρώπους μωροὺς
ὡς ἰδ[ιωτικο]ὴὺς τὴν ψυχήν. οὗτος γὰρ ποιεῖ καὶ aypalupdrous, ποιεῖ δὲ πάϊλιν)
465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 121
τοὺς [κατειδότας τὰ γράμματα λείαν] δ[ι]αφίέροντα τ]ῷ γένει ἀπὸ τούτου καὶ 120 τῶν ([. . . «.«-«]ὦν, κ[α]ὶ πολλοὶ ἱερογραμμία- τεῖς ἔϊσονται. .Ἰαστί. .]. τοι καὶ πολλῶϊν ὁ βίοϊς . ... .. ἔϊσταίι. οὗτ]ος ὁ Oe[d]s ποιεῖ Parts of 22 more lines.
Col. v.
145 καὶ ἔξω. ἐν [δὴὲ τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ of ἄνδρες καταφέρο[υσ᾽ι εἰς τὰς γυναῖκες, πολλοῖς δὲ τέκνα [ἐπιγ)ίνεται, καὶ εἷς ἄρσης αὐτῷ
Y 2 Pon ῇ
ἐξ αὐτῶν [χρησ]ιμεύσει τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ἀπο- θανεῖται κα[ὶ] ἀρσενικά. οὗτος ποιεῖ ταῖς
150 δούλαις emi. ἥτεσθαι ταῖς ἰδίαις καὶ γεν- νῶσιν αὐτοὶ [τ]Ἰέκνα καὶ ταῦτα κυριεύσει τῶν βίων αὐτῶν (καὶ τῶν) ἐλευθέρων γυ- ναικῶν. οὗτος ποιεῖ τὰς γυναῖκες ἀϊτ]όκους
- Ν “ o 4
γίνεσθαι καὶ τεκνοποιεῖσθαι ἕτερα τέϊκνα
155 Καὶ κυριεύειν αὐτὰ τῶν βίων αὐταῖς. τὸ δὲ ἀρρώστημα τὸ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ περὶ Tolds.... μους καὶ παυσοταί ). οὗτος ποιεῖ εἰ... ..
> 4 ἀποθνήσκειν.
ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τῆς θεᾶς] ὄνομα αὐτῷ ἐστιν [....
160 τωρσενσηΐ.Ἰευτωουουῶφι. (μηνύει) τοῦτο [λέγον αἰνολόγος. ὁ τύπος αὐτοῦ ἀνδριὰς
λεοντοπρόσωπος θεοῦ τρίχες σκ[ῆπτρον ?
ἔχων ἐν [τ]ῇ ἀρ[ισἸτείρᾷ καὶ 10 letters
ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ) πρόσωϊπον...... pitas τ ΟΝ 165 ρὰ κορκοδίλου . . [
Parts of 4 more lines.
146. 1. γυναῖκας. 148. ν of αὐτων corr. 152. γυναικων" Pap. 153. 1. γυναῖκας, 160. Second o of τωρσενσὴ . . . corr. from τ.
K 2
132
170
175
180
185
190
195
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Col. vi
, ἈΦ τὰς Dass
τα ἐν ὀνόϊμ]ατι καὶ ἀπὸ αὐτῶν ἄλλοι ἡγή-
σονται. ὁ δὲ καιρὸς οὗτος ἀρχιερέων. οὗτος ποιεῖ ἱερογραμματεῖς πολ-
λοὺς θεῶν καὶ βασιλέων καὶ ἑκάστου τὴν
πολυχρονίαν. οὗτος ποιεῖ βασιλέα
εσθαι πολλὰ καὶ πρὸς τούς ποτε ἀν- ᾽ 4 x 2 > ~ ; 7 τιδίκους Kal πρὸς ous ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστίν
καὶ βασιλείας βασιλεὺς καὶ τὸ χαρίζεσθαι καὶ τὰς πόλεις. οὗτος moved εὐσχημονεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ [σ]τοχάζεσθαι τοῦ καλῶς ἔχοντος καὶ περὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, obt[os] ποιεῖ τὸν βασιλέα παρὰ τῶν ἄλλων βασιλέων τὰ πλεῖστα χορηγούντων ὥσπίε]ρ [ἐὶν ἄλλωι καιρῷ e(ip)nrat τοὺς δ[ι]δο[.].. . . . [. .]s μᾶλλον οτερον ποιεῖ... [. .««.«..{ «αι ἐν πολ- λοῖς σημαίνει. [.].. Οἱ τς τον τ τ τὴ: 0» Xa- Parts of 4 more lines.
177. « οἵ first καὶ corr, from β.
Col. vii.
ws καὶ κριθὴν χωρ[ὶ)ς καὶ τί θηναι [ὁμοίως καὶ κριθὴν 1 Q a > ὯΝ, Ε τὸν χυλὸν ἐκπίεσον εὐμί ἐφ᾽ ἡμέρας ὃ ἄλλο ἀποπὶ eo ον [ 4 QA ὃ ἐστιν ὑποστάθμη Kal [ ὡς ἄλευρον καὶ μέλι dof δ' καλά ἐστιν λίαν.
Παχὼν ἀπὸ ta ἕως [{ε. ἰχθύων 6 ἐστιν (pels) Παχὼν ἀπὸ ta ἕως ιε ὅ [ἐ- στιν δεύτερος θεϊὸὴς τῶν ἰχθύων. ὄνομα [alv-
465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 133
200 τῷ ἐστιν Teri. . .Jvcal.je.Jn, μηνύει] λέ[γ]ων οὗτος ἥλιος ἐϊπει]δὴ ἀν]ατέταλκεν, ὁ τύπος αὐτοῦ ὄφις o.[...-++++ χρυσοῦς καὶ χελώνη γυναικ[οἹπρίόσωπος τρίχ]ας ἔχουσα ἀνθρώπου. δηλοῖ [οὖν OTL... +--+ +) ὁ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ [πο]ιή- 205 GEL τησῖ. eee eee ee eee es Κ]αὶ τῇ πατρίδι πίοϊλλὰ ἀγαθὰ κ[αὶ... «Ὁ Ὁ. «0. .«1] τοῦ πατρὸς [. « « « ο]ν Parts οἵ 6 more lines.
191. opows x.r.A. enclosed in round brackets. οἱ of ομοιως corr. from o.
Col. viii. 8 lines lost.
Ba RAL tees of acsrel pes) [ete ee «0 τᾶρτι
σουΐσ]ιν ἐν “Ἑρμοῦ πόλει τῆι μ[εγάληι. οὗτος ὁ
θεὸς ποιεῖ γῆρας πολὺ ἕως κίαμ)φθῇ τῶι γήραι,
οὗτος ποιεῖ κυρτοὺς ἢ καὶ ἀπὸ ἀρρωστήματος 225 καμφθῆναι, οὗτος ποιεῖ νάνους τίκτεσθαι,
οὗτος τέρατα ὁμοιοειδῆ κανθάρωι, οὗτος
μὴ ἔχοντα ὀφθαλμούς, οὗτος ὅμοια κτήνι,
οὗτος μογιλάλα, οὗτος κωφά, οὗτος νωδά,
οὗτος] ποιεῖ τὰ [π]άθη τοῖς ἀνδράσιν πυγίῤε- 230 σίθαι κρ)υβῆ καὶ [πάλιν κιναίδους φανεροὺς
Parts of 8 lines.
Col. ix.
Parts of 12 lines.
11. ὑδροχόῳ : 1. ὑδροχόου, cf. 1. 198 ἰχθύων. ‘From Pharmouthi 16-20. From 16th- zoth of Aquarius, which (sc. ζῴδιον) is the month Pharmouthi.’ The interpretation of the astronomical data in the papyrus turns upon the question whether by ὑδροχόου, ἰχθύων x.7.d. the signs or the constellations of the zodiac are meant’. We are indebted to Mr. J. G. Smyly
1 For those who are unfamiliar with ancient astronomy we quote Mr. Smyly’s explanation of the difference between the signs and constellations of the zodiac. ‘The constellations of the zodiac are twelve in number, represented by somewhat arbitrary figures of men and animals, of unknown antiquity ; they are irregular in size and position, and some consider that in Egypt they were connected with the equator rather than with the ecliptic. The signs of the zodiac, on the other hand, are exactly equal in size, each con-
134 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
for the following valuable note upon the passage. His explanation of the relation of the zodiac to the Egyptian year is not only new but serves to clear away many difficulties and apparent inconsistencies arising from the various references to it. ‘It is clear from 1. 100 that Pisces began with Pachon 1; thus the compiler of the calendar identified the months of the Egyptian year with the signs or with the constellations of the zodiac: Thoth =Cancer, Phaophi=Leo, Athur= Virgo, Choiak= Libra, Tubi=Scorpio, Mecheir=Sagit- tarius, Phamenoth=Capricorn, Pharmouthi=Aquarius, Pachon = Pisces, Pauni = Aries, Epeiph= Taurus, Mesore=Gemini. At first sight this would seem to indicate a tropical solar year beginning with the summer solstice on Thoth 1, the months being determined by the signs of the zodiac through which the sun was passing. There is, however, very little evidence for an Egyptian year which began at the summer solstice and much for one beginning at the heliacal rising of Sirius, and in the second century these dates differed by nearly a month, the solstice taking place on June 24 (Julian) and the rising of Sirius on July 20 (Julian). It is therefore much more probable that the year in question was a sidereal year regulated by the heliacal rising of Sirius (cf. the circumstance that in all the lists Sothis was the first decan of Cancer), and that the month in relation to the zodiac was determined net by the sign through which the sun was passing, but by the constellation which was the last to rise before dawn. ‘The decans would thus be ὡροσκοποῦντες at the birth of the days over which they presided, and this suggestion is confirmed by the fact that in P. Brit. Mus. 98. 15 the decans are called of λαμπροὶ As ὡροσκόποι. If the calendar refers to a year of this kind the five intercalary days must have been taken into account, as well as a sixth intercalary day every fourth year; but these days were always regarded by the Egyptians as outside the year, and did not interfere with the convenient but inaccurate practice of dividing the ecliptic into 360 degrees, each of which corresponded to one day. Moreover the difficulty is considerably diminished if, as is probable, the decans are regarded not as fractions of the circle of the ecliptic, but as stars or groups of stars rising just before dawn. In this calendar the intercalary days would not have been under the presidency of any of the thirty-six decans or their κραταιοί, but each of them would have been dedicated to one of the five great gods of the Osirian circle, Osiris, Aroueris, Typhon, Isis and Nephthys, who were said to have been born on those days. It has long been a matter of dispute whether this year, supposing it to have existed, was divided into months bearing the same names as the months of the ordinary annus vagus. The papyrus seems to indicate that this was the case; but its late.date prevents the evidence from being conclusive, for it may well have been drawn up by someone who was acquainted with the two traditions that the Egyptian year began with Cancer and also that it began with Thoth 1, and who combined his information by identifying the two years.
It is just possible to explain the papyrus from the usual point of view that the month is determined by the sign of the zodiac through which the sun was passing, but this involves very great difficulties. In the Pseudo-Gemini Calendartum (Wachsmuth’s ed. of Lydus, p- 183) we find τὸν δὲ ὑδροχόον διαπορεύεται ὁ ἥλιος ἐν ἡμέραις A, These thirty days correspond to Jan. 23-Feb. 21 on the Julian calendar, and since Pharmouthi 16-20 on the same
taining 30 degrees of the ecliptic; they are measured from the spring equinox, which is determined by the intersection of the equator and the ecliptic. The position of this point among the stars is not fixed, but slips slowly backward along the ecliptic; this is the precession of the equinoxes. With a most un- fortunate lack of imagination astronomers since the time of Ptolemy have called these divisions by the same names as the constellations, which often gives rise to great confusion unless we know definitely which is referred to. Thus at present the vernal equinoctial point, though retaining the name “ First point of Aries,” is not in the constellation of Aries, but owing to the precession has shifted about 30° into the constellation Pisces. The constellations of the zodiac however (apart from variations in size) very nearly coincided with the signs in the second century of our era.’
465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 135
calendar correspond to April 11-15 the sun cannot have been in Aquarius during those five days if the papyrus was drawn up according to the Alexandrian (i.e. Julian) calendar. But especially in astrological calculations in papyri of the Roman period the calendar κατὰ τοὺς ἀρχαίους is frequently found (cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 138), and if we suppose that that reckoning was employed by the writer of this papyrus, we find that the sun was in Aquarius during Pharmouthi 16-20 from a.p. 196-291. Similarly with regard to the corresponding entry concerning Pachon 11-15 (1. 198), the sun would on the calendar κατὰ τοὺς ἀρχαίους be in Pisces during those five days from a.p. 168-268. These dates are only approximate because the time at which the sun enters the signs of the zodiac varies (in the Julian calendar) from century to century.’
12-42. ‘The presiding deity of that season, his name is Nebu, of which the interpretation is that he is the lord of wars and of reason. He is represented by an upright statue with the face of a vulture, wearing a diadem upon his head, and with the face of a serpent behind, having two wings and the feet of a lion and holding four swords, both faces being of gold. He signifies that the governor will .. . evils; there shall be war, dislike and battle, and he will take counsel with the people as a friend. And during his rule there shall be a rebel and there shall be war, and many cities of Egypt will perish on account of the rebel, for the signs of the time are of war and dislike and battle, and there shall be destruction (of many?). In this time many shall live by stealth (?), and some shall live by singing and dancing, and some by chanting in the temples, and some by singing at banquets with sweet voices and they end well. This deity causes by reason the conqueror to be conquered and the conquered to conquer, and many live by receiving gratuities and registering and collecting from men what they have drunk up, and some live by ... as servants. He causes men to be lame because one foot... The sickness in this season is in the intestines and bowels, and there shall be many deaths.’
16. βασίληον : cf. the description of the 35th decan quoted in 1. 200, note. For the Ionic (?) form cf. 1. 11 peis and 1. 30 ζώσονται.
20. ὁ ἡγούμενος : Boll refers this to the presiding deity ; cf. the κραταιοὶ ἡγεμόνες in the passage from Porphyry quoted in introd. But ὁ ἡγούμενος seems to be the subject of ἔσται . « kowodoyovpevo(s) in ]. 22, and though the corruption in 1]. 21 renders the whole passage uncertain, an earthly ruler seems to suit the context better.
24. (ad)rov: before τοῦ is a blank space indicating a lacuna in the archetype or some letters which the scribe could not read. Similar omissions occur in ll. 152, 160, 161, 174, 175, 176, 183, 184, and 198.
28. Perhaps [καὶ mlo[AA]av. In the next line there is not room for λανθάνειν, but it may have been abbreviated. The reading Aa is however very uncertain; and we should rather expect a verb referring to singing or dancing.
35-7. The meaning seems to be that men will be forced by tax-collectors to disgorge what they had already spent.
60-72. ‘He is represented by an upright statue with the face of a..., and of a young pig behind, having a... before upon his face, and holding four swords in his hands and... His tongue and face are fire. He signifies that this season causes many to make their living by the mouth. And many shall be advocates and others magicians and many singers of gods and kings and many interpreters of languages and many... and changing from place to place.’
136 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
60. ἱμηνύει λέγων ὅτι οὗτός] is to be restored before [ἐστιν on the analogy of Il. 13-4. |
74-8. κατα[φθείρειν ?
100-1. The lacunae are restored on the analogy of |. 198-9.
105. apévy is perhaps the name, or the beginning of the name, of the goddess, and, if μηνὸς (Σ)αφθύν be read, may be connected with Soam¢i, the name of the 35th decan in the MS. of Hermes Trismegistus quoted in the note on 1. 200.
107-20. ‘She is represented by an image in real lapis lazuli of a woman seated upon a throne having one eye like that of . .. and one like that of Typhon, her face being of gold and her hands adorned (?) ..., having a diadem upon her head. She signifies that this time causes hidden writings to... many foolish men, being unskilful in mind. For this season also produces men ignorant of writing, and again those who know writing very different in character from this kind and from the hieratic (?) writings.’
110. ./rupews: possibly the genitive of Tupas or Tupwets was intended, 112. Perhaps σ᾿ τήθ(ε)ι, ἐστ]ολισμένη then meaning ‘ folded.’ 120. Boll suggests ἵερατικῶ]ν.
145-65. ‘In this season men fall upon women, and many children are born, and there shall be one male child of them which shall be of service to him, but the rest shall die, even the male children. This season causes men to have intercourse with their own female slaves, and they beget children, and these shall rule the lives of their fathers and of the free women. This god causes women to be childless and other children to be begotten and these to rule their lives. The sickness in this season is in the shoulders (?) and... The son of the goddess, his name is . . . torsense . eutoououophi, which means terrible speaker. He is represented by a statue with a lion’s face, the hair of a god, holding a sceptre in his left hand, and in his right . . ., with the tail of a crocodile.’
146. There is not room for καταφέροϊνταϊι.
147. αὐτῷ, if it is not superfluous or a mistake for αὐτοῖς, sc. τοῖς ἀνδράσι, seems to refer to the presiding deity.
154. ἕτερα: i.e. born of other mothers; cf. Eur. A/edea 639 ἑτέροις ἐπὶ Aéxrpors. The contrast is between the fruitfulness of the slaves and the barrenness of the free women.
156. Probably το[ὺς ὥϊμους or τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. mavoora( ) in ]. 157 is corrupt.
164. οὐ]ρὰ κορκοδίλου : cf. Boll, Sphaera, p. 295.
171-83. ‘This is the favourable time for chief-priests. It produces many sacred scribes of gods and kings and gives long life to each. It causes a king to bestow many favours even upon his former adversaries and upon... , and cities also to bestow favours ; it makes men behave well and aim at virtue especially with regard to the god. It causes the king ... from the other kings who give him great support, as has been said in connexion with another season...’
This section is obscured by the frequent omissions of words or letters. εσθαι in 1. 175 may be (χαρίζ)εσθαι (cf. 1. 177), though τοῖς would then be expected rather than πρὸς τούς.
180. τοῦ θεοῦ ; θεοῦ is more probably general than the particular deity presiding over this period. :
195. ὡς is the termination of ὁμοίως : cf. 1. 191. For the insertion of these medical recipes in ll. 190-6 cf. the descriptions of the decans quoted in note on 1. 200.
466. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 137
195-6. Probably δὸϊς ἐφ᾽ ἡμέρας | ὃ.
198. Cf. note on ]. 24. A blank space is left between ἐστίν and Maya»,
200. Ter|. . .oal.|e.Jp: Mr. Smyly suggests Ter{eyalucal.|e[.Jy, comparing the descrip- tions of the decans in the sign Pisces as given in a MS. of Hermes Trismegistus De ALensibus ad Asclepium (Pitra, Analecta sacra et classica, ν. 2. 279), a passage which corresponds in a remarkable degree with the descriptions of the decans in Pisces found in the papyrus :—
τέταρτος kal τριακοστὸς Sexavos ἰχθύων πρῶτος. οὗτος ὄνομα ἔχει Τετιμᾷ καὶ ἔστιν ἄνθρωπος ἐστολι- σμένος ὅλος ἱμάτιον κυανεῦον, ἔχει δὲ καὶ χοίρου δοράν, περιεζωσμένος ἀπὸ τῶν μαστῶν ἕως τῶν ἀστραγάλων, ἔχων δὲ ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρὶ ὑδρίσκην, τὴν δὲ εὐώνυμον ἔχων κεχαλασμένην παρὰ τὸν μηρόν. κυριεύει δὲ τῶν ποδῶν οἷς καὶ ἐμπίπτει ἀποστήματα. γλῦψον οὖν τοῦτον ἐν λίθῳ βηρύλλῳ καὶ ὑποθεὶς βοτάνην περιστερεῶνα κατακλεῖσον ἐν ᾧ βούλει καὶ φόρει.
πέμπτος καὶ τριακοστὸς δεκανός. οὗτος ὄνομα ἔχει Σοαπφὶ μορφὴν δὲ ἀνθρώπου. ἔστι δὲ γυμνὸς περιβόλαιον μέντοι ἔχων ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν pov ἐς τὰ ὀπίσω καὶ ἐν μὲν τῇ δεξιᾷ χειρὶ ἔχων ὑδρίσκην, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἀριστερᾷ προσφέρων τὸν λιχανὸν δάκτυλον ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ στόμα καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἔχων βασίλειον. γλῦψον οὖν κιτιλ.
ἕκτος καὶ τριακοστὸς δεκανός. οὗτος ὄνομα ἔχει Συρώ, ἔστι ἀφανὴς καλούμενος δράκων σπειροειδής, πώγωνα ἔχων ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς κεφαλῆς βασίλειον, γλῦψον οὖν κιτιλ.
The name of the second decan in Pisces according to the papyrus is very likely connected with the name of the first decan according to Hermes, while the description bears great resemblance to that of the third. Similarly the name of the first decan of the papyrus ((3)ap6iv? ; cf. note on 1. 105) may well be connected with Σοαπφί, the second in Hermes’ list.
222-9. ‘This deity causes long old age, until a man be bent by old age; he produces hunchbacks or makes men bent by sickness, he causes dwarfs to be born and monstrosities shaped like a beetle, and persons with no eyes and like a beast and dumb and deaf and toothless...’
466. DirecrTions ror WRESTLING. 13:5 X 18:3 cm. Second century.
This papyrus consists of a series of short sections giving directions for performing certain bodily gestures, and in each case ending with the verb πλέξον. As Mr. Smyly suggests, the purpose of these directions no doubt relates to the different grips in wrestling. That instructions in the palaestra were given in this way is shown by two curious passages, Lucian, Asixus 9-10 (pp. 576-8) and Anth. Pal. xii. 206. αὐτός in Il. 25 and 30-1 means ‘ your opponent,’ and αὐτή in 1. 19 probably refers to the hand.
The papyrus, which we should ascribe to the second century, is written in a good-sized uncial hand with a tendency to link the letters together by short horizontal strokes. Parts of three columns are preserved, of which we print the first two, keeping the punctuation of the original.
138 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Col. i. Ἰασας' σὺ παρανα-
] πρόβαλε καὶ πλέ-
τὴ]ν δεξιὰν σὺ κα- 5 1 σὺ ῥεῖψον: σὺ ἀνει- F} fv 1 ]
ἐταβαλοῦ: σὺ πλέ- ῥἰεῖψον: σὺ ἐκσυ- Ν ’ 7. σον τὸν πόδα 10 ] τὴν χεῖρα: σὺ Ν , σ]ὺ μεταδιεράσας πλέξον] ᾽, 4 1. αἱ ἄρας μετάθες τὸν εὐώνυμον 1 ‘4 J 15 ἐϊκ γενείου ἐμ- ra τοῦ ἑτέρου
17. μ Of μεσον corr. from π.
30. ? μεταβαϊλοῦ ; cf. ll. 6 and 26.
19. ὕπολαβε Pap.
Col. ii. 10 Ν Ψ ᾿ ᾽ παράθες τὸ μέσον καὶ ἐκ κε-
φαλῆς τῇ δεξιᾷ πλέξον
δ ’ Ἂν {εξ FON: ε Pe σὺ περίθες: σὺ ὑπ᾽ αὐτὴν ὑπό- 20 λαβε' σὺ διαβὰς πλέξον
σὺ ὑπόβαλε τὴν δεξιάν: σ]ὺ εἰς ὃ ὑποβάλλει περι[θεὶ)ς κατὰ πλευροῦ τὸν εὐ[ώ]νυ- μον βάλε: σὺ ἀπόβαλε τῇ εὐ- 25 ωνύμφ' σὺ αὐτὸν μεταβὰς πλέξον: σὺ μεταβαλοῦ' σὺ κα-
τὰ τῶν δύο πλέξον'
σὺ βάλε πόδα: σὺ διάλαβ[ε" σὺ ἐ- πιβὰς ἀνάκλα' σὺ προστὰς 30 ἀνάνευε καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν...
λου καὶ αὐτὸν ἀντιβλί.. ..
22. ὃ ὕποβαλλει Pap.
467. ALcHEMISTIC FRAGMENT.
12:3 X 8-1 cm. About A.D. 100.
The subject of this fragment is some process in which silver seems to have been the principal element, but the treatment described is obscure. The text is in a round uncial hand of the end of the first or early part of the second century, and the fragment comes no doubt from some treatise of a scientific or pseudo-scientific character.
[....Jutov μέρη β πρὸς [τὸ] πρότερον μέτρον
o ίουσιν. ἔστι δὲ ὅ-
[μ]οιος τῆι γινομέ-
468. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 139
[ν]ηε τοῖς σεληναίοις [..-] ἕψε ἐν αὐτῶι [1. ηραι τοῦτον e.[.. 15 [τὸ ἀρ]γύριον ἕως
5 [Jas ὥστε γενέσθαι [... .Jous χρῶμα σχῆι [κἸοτύλην σμῆξον [- .-..1. ν καθαρᾶι μο- [σ]τυπτηρίαν ἣν οἱ ecto psc 7 μέρος α aon [βαἸφεῖς χρῶνται κο- [-... Jouve . ἐμβα- [τύ]λης (ἥμισυ) μετρῶν 20 [Δ --- ἡϊ - [- ν |S καμὲ
το [. .] - ς κοτ(ύλης) δ΄ η΄ τρίψας [ΕΣ chon weer ea ees
[kai] μίξας πάλιν μισ-
I. ἐϊσθίουσιν ἢ 4. Perhaps [ἀ]θήραι, but the context is difficult. 9. μετρῶν or pérpwv?: but there seems to be no reason for the genitive plural.
11. μίσ[γε το]ύτου (with [καὶ] ἔψε in ], 14) or μίσίχον ajirov? μίσυ is precluded by the division of the word after σ.
16. Jous: the s, if it be s, was added later, ἰχρυσ]οῦ might have been expected.
468. MepicaL FRAGMENT. 9:6 x 8-7 cm. Early third century.
This fragment contains the upper part of a column of a medical treatise, written in a well-formed square uncial hand of medium size, probably in the first half of the third century. The subject under discussion is δυσουρία, the symptoms and treatment of which are also described in various passages of the ancient writers on medicine.
λον οὕτως of παῖδες ducov- ροῦσιν οὐ μόνον ἐπειδὴ στενὰ τὰ ἀγγεῖα ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἄνθρωπος τῇ 5 πρώτῃ τῶν ἡμερῶν θερμότατος τῇ πλε[σίτῃ θερμασίᾳ φρυγομένίων καὶ ξηραινομένων [τῶν ὑγρῶν. ὁ δὲ τεθαλασσαϊμέ- 10 vos εἰς μὲν κοιλίας ὑπίο-
140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
φορὰν χρησιμώτερος eis [δὲ] οὔρησιν ἄθετος ἔσται
[.--- +e. - ὑ]γραίνωϊν
1. Cf. Galen, περὶ Ἐὐπορίστων iii (Kiihn, Wed. Gr. xiv. p. 571) τοῦτο δὲ καὶ παιδίοις μὴ δυναμένοις οὐρῆσαι ποιεῖ. The word δυσουρεῖν is found in Aretaeus, Xpov. Παθ. ii (Kihn, Med. Gr. xxiv. p. 141); δυσουριᾶν is the commoner form.
9-το. Cf. Athen. i. 32d of δ᾽ ἐπιμελέστερον τεθαλαττωμένοι οἶνοι ἀκραίπαλοί τέ εἰσιν καὶ κοιλίας λύουσιν. ᾿
469. GRAMMATICAL RULES. 8:5 X 10-5 cM. Early third century.
This papyrus, which contained on the vec/o official correspondence (in which the form ναυβίας occurs) written in a fine almost uncial hand of the second century, had been cut down so as to form a long narrow strip before the verso was used for writing a series of grammatical rules in several columns. Of these one column is completely preserved, and there are the beginnings of lines of the next, written in an irregular semi-uncial hand of the third century. The rules, which are of an elementary character, deal, so far as the fragment goes, with the conjugation of the contracted (or, as they are called, ‘ perispome’) verbs.
τοῦ προσώπου διὰ τῆς αἱ δι- φθόγγου, προσγραφομένου δὲ τοῦ τ μὴ συνεκφωνουμέ- νου δέ, οἷον γελῶ γελᾷς γε- 5 λᾷ. οἱ μέντοιγε Αἰολεῖς προσ- φωνοῦσι γελεες καὶ βοες λέγον- ° τες. κατὰ δὲ τὸν παρατατικὸν κατὰ μὲν τὸ πρῶτον πρόσωπον διὰ τοῦ wy ἐκφέρεται ἐπὶ δευ- 10 τέρου καὶ τρίτ[ο]ν προσώπου διὰ τοῦ α, οἷον ἐγέλων ἐγέλας ἐγέλα.
470. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 141
ἡ δὲ τρίτη τῶν περισπωμέναν)
« 4, 7 2 ,
[ῥἰιημάτων συζυγία ἐκφέρεται κα- 5 x , a ΓΖ ee
τὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα χρίόΪνον ἐπὶ dev-
, ‘
4 , ‘x 15 τέρου καὶ τρίτου προσώπου διὰ τῆς οἱ διφθόγγου, οἷον χρυσῶ
1. Over a is a horizontal stroke ; so ]. 3 ε, &c. 1-2. διφθογ᾽γου Pap.; so in ]. 16. 6. 1. γέλαις καὶ βόαις. 8. kara Over an erasure. 11. eA οἵ eyedas corr. from y. 13. a Of κα corr.
‘(The second conjugation of circumflex verbs in the present tense forms the second and third) person by the diphthong a, the « being adscribed but not pronounced together (with the a), as γελῶ γελᾶις γελᾶι. The Aeolians however pronounce it yéAas and Béas. In the imperfect the first person is formed by ὧν and the second and third by a, as ἐγέλων ἐγέλας ἐγέλα.
The third conjugation of circumflex verbs in the present tense forms the second and third person by the diphthong a, as χρυσῶ (χρυσοῖς χρυσοῖ).᾽
5-6. Cf. Joannes Gr. (Meister, Grech. Dial. i. p. 176) τῆς δευτέρας συζυγίας τῶν περισπωμένων τὸ ι ἐπὶ δευτέρου καὶ τρίτου προσώπου ἀνεκφώνητον ὃν παρὰ ταῖς ἄλλαις διαλέκτοις ἐκφωνεῖται οἷον βόαις βύαι γέλαις γέλαι νίκαις νίκαι,
470. ΜΑατηξμάτισαι, TREATISE. 16. ΧΊΟ cm. Third century,
A leaf, of which the top is lost, from a papyrus book written in double columns on a page, and containing apparently descriptions of astronomical instruments. The writing is a medium-sized semi-uncial of the third century. The high stop is found, and a comma-shaped sign is used occasionally for filling up short lines. For the interpretation of this papyrus we are indebted to Mr. J. G. Smyly.
Lines 1-31 are the end of a description of a πεσσευτήριον, of which instrument Eustathius (ad Od. p. 1397) says καὶ ὅτι Πλάτων τὴν τῶν πεσσῶν εὕρεσιν Αἰγυπτίοις ἀνατίθησιν ἐν Φαίδρῳ λέγων αὐτοὺς πρῶτον ἀριθμὸν εὑρεῖν καὶ γεωμετρίαν καὶ ἀστρονομίαν ἔτι δὲ πεττείαν τε καὶ κυβείαν καὶ δὴ γράμματα" καὶ ὅτι οἱ τοῦ Πλάτωνος ὑπομνηματισμοὶ οὐ τὴν παρ᾽ “Ἕλλησι πεττείαν σημανθῆναί φασι ὑπὸ Πλάτωνος ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ λεγομένου metrevTnpiov, καταγράφεσθαι γάρ τι πλινθίον ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ πεττευτικῇ παιδιᾷ δι᾿ οὗ τὰ κινήματα τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τῆς σελήνης ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐλλειπτικὰ πραγματεύονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι. The details are rather obscure ; and the difficulties of the technical phraseology
142 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
are increased by the inaccuracies of the papyrus, which throughout contains frequent errors especially with regard to numbers. These have strokes, either horizontal or slanting, over them, but no distinction is maintained between ordinary numerals and fractions. A mention of a βίβλος occurs in 1. 24, which probably refers to the books of Hermes (cf. note ad /oc.), perhaps the authority upon which the present treatise is based.
Lines 31 to the end are concerned with the construction of a ὡρολόγιον or time-piece, shaped something like a flower-pot. The figure, which in 1. 35 is called a ὁλμίσκος, appears to be a frustum of a right cone, of which a vertical central section is a quadrilateral, having two sides horizontal and parallel, and the other two inclined at equal angles to the horizon. In the present case the length of the upper line is 24 δάκτυλοι, that of the parallel lower line or base (πυθμήν) is 12, and the vertical depth is 18. The operations performed in ll. 38-46 are (1) add together the lengths of the top and base,
(2) divide by 2, (3) multiply by 3, result x, (4) find ; , (5) find = (6) multiply =
by = result y (for the nature of the last process cf. 1.45, note). The lines
lost between 11. 46 and 47 probably contained a statement that if a series of horizontal lines were drawn across the original figure at distances of 1 δάκτυλος from each other, there would be 19 such lines and 18 figures of the same kind as the original (since the height of the figure is 18 δάκτυλοι). The lengths of the lines will form an arithmetical progression, each line being 2 δάκτυλος shorter than the preceding, i.e. they diminish κατὰ δίμοιρον (1. 48). These quadrilateral figures are all subjected to the same process as the original, but the writer displays considerable ingenuity in varying his expressions. Probably the vessel was filled with water, and time was calculated by the nearly uniform descent of the surface caused by the water running through a small hole in the centre of the base.
Recto. Col. i. Col. ii. φωτὸς [ [ a1letters pcdj. . κα- μεταθοῖ θάπερ γάρ σοι ov.{... σων ἀπὸ τἰῶν. .] χωρ[ῶν βίβλος λέγει €.. « [. πε- ὧν ¢ μέν εἰσιν μέλανεϊς 25 pt τῆς Φερνούφεως [....
5 ξδ λευκοὶ καὶ πάντες κυ- διόπερ καὶ τὴν ef...
470.
νὸς προσηγορίαν ἔχουσιν, οὕτως, ve is if in ιθ κ κα KB xy Kd Ke κς κί kn κθ A, γείνονται rE, is το τὴν λεγομένην ἐν τῷ πεσσευτηρίῳ Φορώρ, » “ i ᾽ ἔστιν Ὥρου οἶκος, ts συμ- πλήρωσιν Δ χωρῶν ᾽ Ν 3 4 ΄- { [ἢς τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡ- 15 μερῶν τῆς συνόδου. 4 Ν x 4 ταύτην δὲ τὴν χώραν οὐ μεταφέρουσιν ψῆφον 2 ae fal fol ἐπειδὴ Kal ἐν TH συνοδικῇ ς ca > 4 va > ἡμέρᾳ ἀφώτιστός ἐσ- 20
τιν ἡ σελήνη. ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἀρι-
θμῶν ἐὰν ἀφελῶμαι
11. φορωρ' Pap.
MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS
17. o Of perahepovow corr. from ρ.
143
τῇ Φερνούφι θεὰν [... μεγίστην λέγουσιν ἀ- πὸ τῆς μεγάλης περί... 30 ἃς τὴν προσηγορίαν €x[ov- τες. ;
΄ ρολογίων ἀριθμὸν τῆς [κα-
τὸν δὲ τῶϊν ὡ-
τασκευῆς οὕτως ἀϊπο-
διδόασιν, τὸ μὲν ἄνω [ 35 ὁλμίσκου δακτύλων [κὃ
~ A > 4
ποιοῦντες, τὸν δὲ πυθμένα iB δακτύλων, τὸ βάθος δία- κτύλων in. ἐὰν προ[σθῶ-
μεν τοὺς Kd δακ[τύλους
a “- ΓΖ
49 τοῖς ιβ τίοῦ πυἸθμίένος ἔσονται δάκτυλοι ἃς, ἮΝ Ν a J ‘ 4 ὧν τὸ (ἥμισυν ty, ἐπὶ y γείνον- ται διὰ τὴν περιφερίαν vd, τούτων τὸ τρίτον tn, ποιεῖ τὴ ἐπὶ ἡ
45 τὸ δ΄ vy (ἥμισυ)
γείνεται ρμγ, ποιεῖ οὕτως Σ᾿ δ.
43. m Of περιφεριαν corr.
Verso.
Col. i.
[- - .1) κ[αἸτὰ δίμοιρον.
[νετ]αι οὖν πρώτη γραμ- 50 [μὴ .] - [...] κδ, δι[α]πλασιασ-
[θέντος τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ γεί-
yel-
[verjac μη, ὧν ἄφελε τὸ
[B’, λο)ιπαὶ ply, τούτων
[τὸ] (ἥμισυ) {κ΄ ἢ κ(γ)β΄, ἐπὶ τὸ τρίτον 55 [yetvera oa, τὸ δὲ γ΄ Ky
Col. ii.
[ἐπὶ y yelve}rat fe, τὸ [γ΄ 7o [kaB’,] τίὸ δ΄ ις]δ΄, {ταισβὶ
ἐπὶ καβ΄, γίνεται eB’,
ὧν ἄφελε μίαν, λοιπαὶ
δίβ΄. ε Kay, δίπλωσον
HBB’, ἄφελε β΄, λοιπαὶ μβ, 75 τὸ ἥμισυ κα, ἐπὶ y γεί- νεται fy, τὸ γ᾽ κα, τὸ τέταρτον ιεβ΄ (β΄, ἐπὶ
144 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI
[δεύϊτερον, τὸ δὲ δ΄ if δεύ- μα γείνεται τοβ΄ (β΄, ἀ- [τερ]ον (β΄, γείνεται τιβ΄. dere af! λοιπαὶ τὲβ΄. [ἡ δ]ὲ δευτέρα χώρα ἐστὶ 80 > KB’, po ἀφαιρεθέν- [δακτύλων κγγ΄ καὶ δι- τος τοῦ διμοίρου, τὸ (ἥμισυ) 60 [πλα]σι[ασἸθέντος γείνε- κγ΄, ἐπί] y ga, τὸ γ΄ {ἐπὶ} [rat ple’, ἄφελε τὸ β΄ Ky, τὸ 0 wed’, ἐπὶ κγ΄ [τῆς] συϊσ]τολῆς, λοιπαὶ ps, τί β΄, ἄφελε β (ἥμισυ), λοιπαὶ [τὸ] (ἥμισυ) κίγ, ἐπὶ γ] ξθ, ὧν τὸ 865 τὸ (ἥμισυ) (β΄, ¢ ἀριθμὸς κὃ [Υ κ]γ, τίὸ δὲ δ΄ ιἸξδ΄, ἐπὶ cy is μ, ἀφαίρει β΄, λοιπαὶ 65 [γεί νεται) τιε (ἥμισυ) {έ, ἐξ ὧν λθγ΄, ὧν τὸ ἥμισυ ιεβ΄. [ἀφε]λ[ε τὸ (]ς΄, λοιπαὶ τας (ἥμισυ).
ἐν .[....] τῇ τρίτῃ γραμ-
HA εἰίσίην δάκτυλοι KBB’
e
3-5. The numbers are very unintelligible as they stand. If é be read for ¢inl. 4 and € δέ for £8 in 1. 5, there may be some reference to the sixty dark nights and the sixty bright days in the space of two months. Cf. the αἴνιγμα of Cleobulus (Diog. Laert, i. 90), φέρεται δ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς Παμφίλης ὑπομνήμασι καὶ αἴνιγμα τοῖον"
et - ~ Εἷς ὁ πατήρ, παῖδες δυοκαίδεκα, τῶν δὲ ἑκάστῳ
΄ Ν , ΄ ᾽ a” παῖδες δὶς τριάκοντα διάνδιχα εἶδος ἔχουσαι"
- 2
ai μὲν λευκαὶ ἔασιν ἰδεῖν, αἱ δ᾽ αὖτε μέλαιναι" > ΄ , , aA > , a ἀθάνατοι δέ τ' ἐοῦσαι ἀποφθινύθουσιν ἅπασαι,
ἔστι δὲ ὁ ἐνιαυτός.
5. κυνὸς προσηγορίαν : there seems to have been a series of summations of consecutive numbers, of which a specimen is given in the following lines:—15 + 16 + 17 + εἰς. +30 = 360. In the Codex Cizensis of Nicomachus Gerasenus is a series of προβλήματα ἀριθμητικά of which the first is headed rod κυνός, δοθέντων ἀπὸ μονάδος ὁποσωνοῦν ἀριθμῶν ἐφεξῆς εὑρεῖν ὅσος ἐστὶν ὁ σύμπας, ‘Given any number of consecutive figures starting with unity to find their sum.’ This problem is generally assigned to Diogenes Cynicus («vvés). Perhaps arithmetical progressions went by this name.
9-15. ‘up to the place in the πεσσευτήριον which is called Phoror, which is the house of Horus, and extends for 30 complete χῶραι, making up the number of days from conjunction to conjunction. The real period from conjunction to conjunction is about 201 days. Without knowing more about the construction and use of the πεσσευτήριον it is difficult to say what od μεταφέρουσιν ψῆφον in 1. 17 means, The reason assigned in 11. 18-20 is that on the day of conjunction the moon reflects no light from the sun. "Qpov οἶκος is a translation of Φορώρ which=Egyptian Per-Hor ‘house of Horus.’
24. BiBdos: the reference is very likely to the books of Hermes; cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. vi. 4 μετὰ δὲ τὸν @ddv ὁ ὡροσκόπος ὡρολόγιόν τε μετὰ χεῖρα Kal φοίνικα ἀστρολογίας ἔχων σύμβολα πρόεισιν. τοῦτον τὰ ἀστρολογούμενα τῶν ἙἭ μοῦ βιβλίων τέσσαρα ὄντα τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀεὶ διὰ στόματος ἔχειν χρή, ὧν τὸ μὲν ἔστι περὶ τοῦ διακόσμου τῶν ἀπλανῶν φαινομένων ἄστρων, τὸ δὲ περὶ τῶν συνόδων καὶ φωτισμῶν ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης, τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν περὶ τῶν ἀνατολῶν. The mention
470. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 145
of the ὡρολόγιον and the σύνοδοι and φωτισμοί of the sun and moon affords a noteworthy point of contact with the papyrus.
25. Φερνούφεως : apparently another division of the πεσσευτήριον like Φορώρ in |, 11.
31-46. ‘The calculation of the construction of time-pieces is thus given. Make a ὁλμίσκος with an upper line of 24 δάκτυλοι, a base of 12 δάκτυλοι, and a depth of 18 δάκτυλοι. If we add the 24 δάκτυλοι to the 12 δάκτυλοι of the base the result will be 36 δάκτυλοι ; 4 of this is 18, multiplying, on account of the round surface, by 3 we obtain 54; 4 of this is 18, 4 is 134; 18 multiplied by 134 makes 243.’ ‘
45- 1. ποιεῖ ιη ἐπὶ vy (ἥμισυ) Spy. The last process consists of the multiplication of the
two preceding figures G and ἜΝ though it is incorrectly performed here as in the corre-
sponding passages of the various γραμμαί. In the first γραμμή (I. 57) 233 x 173 = 42075 for which the papyrus has 300;3; (cf. note ad /oc.); in the second (Il. 64—5) 23 x 174 = 3963, for which the papyrus has in |. 65 315% τς» but cf. 1. 66, where the total 396% is reached ; in the third the product is lost; in the fourth (l. 71) 164 x 212 (as is expressly indicated by the papyrus) makes 35215, for which the text has 5,45; in the fifth (Il. 77-8) 21 x 153 = 3303, for which the text has 3703; in the sixth (Il. 83-4) 203 x 154 = 310335, for which the text has 300;4,. The whole process may be explained in this way. Let AB and CD be two successive γραμμαί. Half of AB + CD is the length of EF drawn halfway between the two lines. This is multiplied by 3 διὰ τὴν περιφερίαν (1. 43): if the writer took the ratio of the circumference E Ἐ of a circle to its diameter to be 3 instead of z, the result will be the circumference of the circle described on EF as diameter. This is divided by 3 (i.e. by =), giving c the diameter again. The diameter is then multiplied by a quarter of the circumference (in modern language
A B
2π7 : é se : : 2rx a π᾿, where 7 is the radius), giving the area of the circle. If now the writer
made the specious but incorrect assumption that the volume of the frustum of the cone contained between the planes AB and CD was equal to that of the cylinder of equal height standing on the circle described on EF as diameter, then since the distance between AB and CD is 1 δάκτυλος he would have regarded his result as the volume expressed in cubic δάκτυλοι. The error arising from this assumption is comparatively small in the present case. If the instrument in question were a water-clock, a knowledge of this volume would be of great importance.
46. ποιεῖ οὕτως 38: the meaning of this number, which corresponds to the revised totals in ll. 66, 73, 79 and 85 after a certain deduction has been made from the totals obtained previously (cf. 1. 45, note), is obscure.
48-57. ‘The first line is therefore 24 δάκτυλοι in length; twice this number is 48, subtract 2, the remainder is 474, half of this is 23%, this multiplied by 3 makes 71, 2 of this is 232, and 2 is 173, total 420;4;.’ On the relation of this figure to the original one see introd.
50. There is not room for δακτύλων written out, but the word may have been abbreviated. The process of doubling the upper side and then subtracting 4 is equivalent to adding together the lengths of the two opposite sides ; cf. ll. 38-40.
54. The reading of the first two letters is very doubtful, but the sense is made certain by a comparison with the parallel passages in ll. 75 and 81, ἐπὶ τὸ τρίτον, as the arith-
L
146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
metic in the parallel passages (cf. 1. 45, note) shows, is a mistake for ἐπὶ y, i.e. multiplica- tion by 3. This abnormal use of an arithmetical term is immediately followed by another, δεύτερον instead of δίμοιρον for 2, and the occurrence of these irregularities is traceable to the incorrect verbal interpretation of the figures y and 8. The method of expressing 3 in 1. 56 (35 Ὁ τ5) is also unusual.
57. τιβ' : 1. υκίβ΄, οἵ. 1. 45, note. The confusion of v and τ is easy and the space left between 7 and ε points to an omission.
58-66. ‘The second figure consists of 234 δάκτυλοι, twice this makes 462, subtract 2 for the contraction, the remainder is 46, 4 is 23. 3 times this is 69, 4 of this is 23, 4 is 174, this multiplied by 23 makes 3963, subtract +4, the remainder is 39644.’
The process up to]. 64 is the same as in the previous figure. The numbers in Il. 64-7 are clearly very corrupt, but if vy in 1. 64 be corrected to xy the result becomes intelligible. 174.x 23 gives 3963, i.e. 14588’, which has been corrupted to τιε (ἥμισυ) ve’; but after subtracting the last fraction the total in 1. 66 is nearly correct ; cf. 1. 45, note.
62. [τῆς] συϊσ᾽τολῆς : this means that 2 δάκτυλος is subtracted because each γραμμή is both shorter than the one preceding and larger than the one following by 2 δάκτυλος.
69. About eight lines are lost at the top of the column, which may be restored δίπλωσον γίνεται pey , ἄφελε β΄, λοιπαὶ μδβ΄, Sv τὸ ἥμισυ κβγ΄ ἐπὶ y EC, τὸ γ΄ κβγ', τὸ δ΄ ἐςβ΄ (β΄, ἐπὶ κβγ΄ γίνεται τοδί β΄. ὃ KB, δίπλωσον pS, ἄφελε β΄, λοιπαὶ μγγ΄, τὸ ἥμισυ καβ' κ-ιτιλ.
70-1. The figures, as usual, are very corrupt; 161 x 212 = 35245, instead of which the text has in 1]. 71 5,4. The correct figure 78/8’ seems to have been transferred to 1. 70 and there to have been corrupted into the meaningless ταισβ. Though the final 3 is not certain, τὰ ἴσα cannot be read, even if it made sense. The figures 4,45 in 1. 73 are a continuation of the original error 54, for 3524;; οἷ. note onl. 45.
73. At this point the writer becomes more concise; ε means the fifth γραμμή, which is 214 δάκτυλοι in length. The usual operations are performed correctly as far as 1. 77. In |. 78 μα is an error for xa, and 3703 should be 3303; cf. note on 1. 45. The number at the end οὔ]. 79 should probably be 329345.
80-1, ‘The sixth (γραμμή) is 202 (δάκτυλοι), which become 402 when the 2 has been subtracted. This is a short way of saying that when all the operations up to the subtraction of the 2 have been performed, the result is 402 (202x2 = 413; 413—3 = 404).
82. The superfluous ἐπί before κγ΄ is obviously due to the occurrence of ἐπὶ xy in the next line.
84. 154. x 204 = 310,4,, for which the text has either 3102 or 3004; cf. 1. 45, note.
85. The seventh γραμμή is 20 δάκτυλοι long. κδὃ ἐς is a corruption of « followed by δίπλωσον Or διπλασιασθέντος.
87. ve is an error for εθ.
471. OFFICIAL 147
V.. SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS
(2) OFFICIAL.
471. ΘΡΕΕΟΗ oF AN ADVOCATE. 30:5 X 46:5 cm. Second century.
Tuls long papyrus, written in a semi-uncial hand and elaborately punctuated like a literary work, contains part of a speech of an advocate directed against a person whose name is apparently Maximus. The precise point at issue is not clear. There are accusations concerning money-lending, and some question connected with the holding of the office of gymnasiarch arises, but the greater part of the speech consists of an outspoken denunciation of the relations of Maximus to a certain boy. That Maximus was or had been a very high official is shown by several passages; cf. the references in 1. 54 to the regal state assumed by him, in 1]. 66-72 to the crowd of clients, in ll. 95-7 to petitions made to him and his power to confiscate property, and in ll. 124-30 to his journeys throughout Egypt. These allusions suit no one so well as the praefect himself, and the view that Maximus had been praefect of Egypt is supported by 1, 22, where ἐϊπ]αρχείας is the most probable reading. On this hypothesis the κύριος whose τύχη is appealed to by witnesses in 1. 65 and before whom this speech was delivered, was more probably the reigning emperor (cf. 1. 32, where κύριος Means the emperor) than the praefect in office. Whether however this speech was really delivered or is a composition in the style for instance of 33 (cf. Bauer, Archiv, I. pp. 29 sqq.) may be doubted. ΤῈ is difficult to imagine the circumstances under which such violent accusations would actually be made, and unfortunately the identity of Maximus is far from clear. The only second century praefect known to have borne that name is Vibius Maximus (A.D. 103-7), but the papyrus probably belongs to the age of Hadrian or the Antonines.
Out of six columns the first (not printed) has only the ends of a few lines, while the sixth has lost the ends of lines, and the second and fifth are disfigured by considerable lacunae. Two kinds of stops, the high and low point, are employed and one or two accents and breathings occur. The papyrus has been subjected to much revision, additions to or recastings of the main text being appended at the bottom of Cols. ii-v by a different hand. The position at
L 2
148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
which the alterations were to be made is indicated in one or two instances by critical marks.
Col. ii. Col. iii. kai [τῶν] ἀρχαίων ἀποῖστε-] 37 νὸς ἔϊσται] γυμνασίαρχος lo
A , , τὸ δὲ ἔνατον καὶ εἰίκο- 2 ρεῖτϊαι προσθήσω τι κύριε :
Ν a ᾽ τ 5 στὸν Aveiknros [γυμνα- περὶ οὗ] θαυμάσεις οἶμαι καὶ : Ἶ ly τς ‘ © σιαρχήσει. ταῦτα δὲ ἐκ
ἀπιϊστήσ]εις ἕως ἂν τὰ γράμ- 4 PX"
3 = τίνος αἰτίί [αν cos) sees 5 plata ava}yval] νἾ μεν" τόκον κα- τ ΣῈ Ζ κας; ἐξαπατηθῆναι) τέκρεινεν οὗ μηδέπω χρό-
, ν ΝΡ ἢ καὶ δωρεὰϊς λαβεῖν) νου λαβόντες ἔνιοι τὸ δάνει-
3 ΄ : φήσεις; συνφέρει τοί- ον ἦσαν. τί φησιν; ἀποδη-
= νυν τοὔλαττον μόν]ον [μοῦντ]ες ἠγνοήσατε τὰς ἘΝ ἱ Hoy 10 [π]ερὶ τούτων yeypappé-
vas ὑμ[εϊ]ν ἐπιστολάς; ἄμει-
ὁμολογεῖν. ἡμεῖς δ᾽ οὐ-
κ εἰληφέναι σε μισθὸν
3 "» pe 4 νον & αὗται καὶ σαφέστε- [ἀλλὰ δεδωκέναι φαμέν.
5 <p hid. ABA τί] yap ἑπτακαιδεκαετὴς pov τὴν περὶ τοῦτο ἀκρεί- Ee a yas ΩΝ SOMA? gs ΚΚΑΥΣ 50 [wlais πᾶσαν ἡμέραν ἐδεί- βειαν καὶ τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν 4 : πνει παρὰ σοΪί;)] τούτων 15 Magipfoly δηλώσουσιν. ρ {{
a « , , 4 Ἂ ἕκαστος ὁσάκις ἠξιώθ ὁ μὲν γὰρ τελευταῖος ὑπο- tes,
μνηματ)ισμὸς [ἐϊπισφρα- γίζει τὴν δούλην αὐτοῦ
μεταλαβεῖν ἱστιάσεως,
[οἸὐδὲ γὰρ ῥαιδίως ἐκβασι- ὙΠ ΝΥ : ς 55 λισθεὶς ἅπαξ τὰ τοιαῦ- καὶ τὸν ἔρωτα τὸν πρὸς ἬΝ. ἃ as Ta €xapl(ov, Tov παῖδα 20 TO μειράϊκι]ον-... βομέ- τ x i ἔλα j ss aie copakey ἐν τῶι [σ]υνποσί- vov γὰρ ἐπειδὰν ἀπαλ- : ane 2 ε ὧι καὶ μετὰ τοῦ πἰα]τρὸς
[λ ba τῆς ἐϊπ]αρχείας εἶτα ΣΉΝ, τ᾿ ; ee ἡ Σ καὶ μόνον. ἑόρακε δὲ καὶ Etat jeerafdra..o. 62 [βλέμμα ἀναίσχυντον 2g { 12 letters ].[ : a καὶ διαπομπὰς ἀναισχύν- [ Pole] ὑπὸ Tou(s) ἐραστῶν Sal. Jer. [ fies i Soe τί δὲ πᾶσαν ἡμέϊρ]αν ἠ- 39 3)
ΕΣ. Ld). ep διὰ πὰς eran beep
[ [.- +... yupvalovapyias [ἐπιτηρηταῖτ)ς εἰς μὲν
65 κύριε τὴν σὴν τύχην
a6 [εἰ] μὴν ἀναμενόντων
471. ἐνϊνεακαιδ]έκατον
lis - Velas .. TW τῶν πώποτε
[τὸ] on ent κυρίου Βερνεικια- [- [- -
OFFICIAL
aur ς ~ > 3 4 ἡμ]ῶν τὸν ἀσπασμὸν
149
Traces of 4 lines by the second hand.
πὴ ΕΣ κ[αὶ γ]υμνασιάρχων καὶ γρα-
35 ΠεΙτεῖν κ[αὶ τῶ]ν τῆς i ae
[emermpytav....].[-.-]...-.[.-
5. nev" above the line, δηλωσουσιν᾽ Pap. Pap. 40. σιαρχήσει. Pap. oporoyew* Pap. 48. φαμεν" Pap. 56. εχαριζου. Pap. 58. or .. 63. nlo|ratero’ Pap, 65. τυχην. Pap.
Col. iv.
72 καὶ θυραυλούντων ἐκ τί οὔ κοιτῶνος ἐξιόντα τὸν παῖδα ἑορακέναι μόνον
75 [[ov]] σύνβολα δεικνύντα τῆς πρὸς τοῦτον ὁμει- λίας. ἅπαξ γὰρ ἐν ἔθει τῆς αἰἰσἸχύνης γενόμενον εὔμορφον καὶ πλούσιον
8ο. μειράκιον ἐθρύπτετο καὶ ἐξύβρι[ξ:ιμν ὥστε ἄντι- κρυς ἁπάντων συνπαΐί- fev καὶ ἐϊξ]ηρτῆσθαι τῶν χειρῶν [ΕὐἸτύχου τοῦ κοι-
85 τωνείτου καὶ γέλωτα πολὺν καὶ ἀνειμένον ἐν μέσοις τοῖς ἀσπαζο- μένοις γελᾶν. ἣν δὲ οὐ- κ ἀσύνετον, ὥστε καὶ
90 ἐπίδειξις ἦν αὐτῶι πρὸς τοὺς δανειζομένους
ἃ ἔπραττεν. τί οὖν ὁ κα-
6. bv Pap. 20. μειρακιον" Pap.
42. kas* εξαπατηθἤηναι) Pap. 51. oo} Pap. « TaTpos* Pap. 59.
8. noav Pap. 11. επιστολας" Pap. 20. γυμνα)σιαρχιας" Pap. 44. noes’ Pap.
53. totiacews, Pap. μονον" Pap.
Col. v.
[ely θεάτρῳ καθίσαϊντα
παρέδωκας εἰς O[d\y[aror,
> la A ᾿
ἀγένειον δὲ καὶ οἷ. .]. .ν
ἔτι καὶ εὔμοϊρφον μ]ειρά- 110 Klov ἐν τῶι [mpatlrwplat πᾶσαν ἡμ[έϊραϊν τηρῶν
᾿ Nene ἢ ΝΜ ’ ‘ A
οὐκέτι ἔπεμπες [ἐπὶ τὰ Oidackare ila κα[ὶ] τὰς προ- σηκούσας τοῖς vieavilaiis 115 τριβ[ά]ς.
pov ἂν ἐμέμψω τὸν
ταϊῦ]ταᾳ πα[ι]δαγωγ[οῦν-
πόσῳ δι[καιότε-
? s τα πατέρα Kal.[...... 120 re Dec byt ol faa cree, > τὰ
περὶ ἡπα[τ]εῖς ὅλην [τὴν Αἴ- 125 γυπτίον σὺν] μειρακίῳ.
οὐ μὴν εἰς [τὸ] τοῦ... [....
15.
30. επιϊτηρηταί ι)ς"
46.
]. ἑστιάσεως.
62. δαί. Ἰειων" Pap.
150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
τηφὴς σὺ Kal ὑπεραύ- ἀγοραίου κριτηρ[ίου βῆμα ? ἀλλ᾽ ea a Sates Seca ἑπτακαιδεκαετ[ὴς παῖς ἕσ- ἰσἸτηρος οὐκ ἐκώλυες; [[ἐὰν ‘% oe ΤῊΣ f ‘ , ν πετό σοι; τί οὖν καὶ ey Μέμ- 95. μὲν πένης ἄνθρωπος ὯΝ Ὅς δ ey: Ὁ ΤΈΣΣ 130 get καὶ ἐν Πηλουσίῳ [καὶ [ev] εὐτελέσιν ἱματίοις μ aoe ‘ eas xt ges Ἐν ὅποι ποτ᾽ ἦσθα pig... . ἐντύχηι σοι τὴν οὐσίαν Σ
μ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς συ ν]παρῆν; οἱ μὲν [ἄλλοι καὶ τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν ἀνα- x πάντες περιιστάμ[εθα 100 λη[ μ|φθῆναι κελεύεις καὶ τάς τε ἀποδημίαϊς καὶ
τὸν οὐκ ἐν λευκαῖς ἐσθῆσιν 135 τὰς κρίσεις ὥστε μί.. .. τοσα]τ[ο]υ δευτέρου [[τόκου |] x οἱ μὲν ἄλ[λο]ν πάντες περ[ιιστά-
πλήρη μεθα tals d]roSypifas...... τούτου τόκου [[{που]] τὸ συμ- ἀπέσφαξεν τί... . - το. ον
καὶ ἡ προσ τς ἢ πληρῃ τῇ τῆς [[ --- - - pa]
105 [...]ytptkys τῇς [. Jogu. patel. -]
42. θυραυλουντων᾽ Pap. 74. eopaxeva’ Pap. 76. ομειλιας" Pap. 81. cévBpr Clev"
Pap. 84. κοιτωνειτου Pap. 88. yeAav' Pap. 89. acvverov’ ὥστε Pap. go. 1, αὐτοῦ. 92. emparrev’ Pap. 93. υπεραυ[σίτηρος" Pap. 94. ekwAves* Pap. 97. σοι Pap. 100, κελευεις" Pap. 115. tpiBlals' Pap. 125. wee aps 129. σοι.
Pap. 130. ge’ Pap. 132. παρην' Pap. 135. κρισεις᾽ Pap.
Col. vi. το 2a foee ele eeRLO el vt sae eta ate 150 σώματι κεχρημίένος ἅμα γὰρ τὴν εὐσεβίείαν ἠξιώθη Trapl Μαξίμου σκόπει: . [..... τῶν τοιούτων pice Καλλῖν)εικός τίις τῶν σιων adgl ἀπὸ Μουσείου φιλ[οσόφων κρείνειν. [ 145 ἄρξας δὲ καὶ τὴν... -... 155 αὐτῶι. θαρῖ ἀρχιδικαστῶν ασΐ. . - . - - τὴν ἐπιστί κα ἐπὶ παιδεῖ κε τὴν σηΐ ἐνπειρίᾳ δεῖ τησεπί ἄλλως δὲ οὐκί ἐργοῖ 160 [Ἰξΐ
142. σκοπει" Pap. 155. αὐτωι Pap.
472. OFFICIAL 151
2. The critical mark opposite this line perhaps indicates that the adscript at the bottom of the column was to be inserted at this point. But from internal evidence the adscript would seem more appropriate to 1]. 21-32, where the γυμνασιαρχία is referred to. There is also a v-shaped mark opposite |. 7.
2-110. ‘I will add a fact, my lord, which will, I expect, excite your wonder and disbelief until we read the documents. He condemned people to pay interest for a period at which in some cases they had not yet even received the loan. What does he say? Owing to your absence you were ignorant of the letters written to you about this? These letters will still better and more clearly exhibit Maximus’ exactness and care in this matter. For the last memorandum confirms (the question of) his slave (Ὁ) and his love for the youth.... Up to the roth year of the Emperor Berenicianus will be gymnasiarch and in the 29th Anicetus will hold that office. What reason had you for (suppressing ἢ) all this? Will you say that you were deceived or that you took bribes? It is best to acknowledge only the lesser fault. But we assert not that you took a reward but that you gave one. For why did a boy of 17 years dine with you every day? Each of these witnesses whenever he was invited to join the banquet (it was not easy when once you had assumed regal state to obtain such favours from you) saw the boy at the party, both with his father and alone, and each saw the shameless look and shameless goings to and fro of the lovers. .. . Why did he greet him every day? They bear evidence swearing by your Fortune, my lord, that while they were waiting to salute him and gathered at the door they saw the boy coming out of the bed-chamber alone, showing signs of his intercourse with him. For when once accustomed to his shame this handsome and rich youth gave himself airs and became so impudent that he sported with and clasped the hands of Eutychus the chamberlain in the presence of every one and laughed long and freely in the middle of the clients. He was not stupid, and even showed off to the borrowers what he had been doing. Why then did not you with your modesty and extreme austerity stop him? If a poor man wearing cheap clothes asks you a favour, you order his property and that of his wife and friends to be confiscated, and the man who took his seat at the theatre without wearing white garments you delivered to death, whereas a still beardless .. . and handsome youth you kept all day in the praetorium and did not send him any longer to the schools and the exercises proper for the young .. . you travel about the whole of Egypt with the youth. Did not a boy of 17 years accompany you to the judgement-seat in the public court? Why then was he by your side both at Memphis and at Pelusium and wherever you were?...’
18. τὴν δούλην αὐτοῦ is very obscure; an abstract substantive to balance ἔρωτα would be expected. 1. δουλείαν ἢ
20. The vestiges do not well suit ἀμειβομένων.
41. σ[εσιώπηϊκας ὃ he
62. da{.Jeav: the second letter might be ο, but it is difficult to escape from δα ν᾿ είων, which however yields no sense.
472. SprEcH OF AN ADVOCATE. 30°5 X 35° cm. About A.D. 130.
This papyrus contains the concluding part of a speech in defence by an advocate. The first column, which consists only of ends of lines, is not printed,
152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
the second and third are practically complete. The orator’s client was a woman called Hermione, against whom various charges of attempted poisoning, and fraud in connexion with a supposed mortgage, had been brought by a man whose name does not appear here, but was Sarapion, if, as is almost certain, 486 is concerned with the same dispute. An epistrategus is mentioned in the first column, and it is probable that the proceedings took place about A.D. 130 before Claudius Quintianus at the trial mentioned in 486. 8 and 26, from which passages we learn that the epistrategus referred the case to the praefect. The handwriting of the papyrus is very like that of the Petition of Dionysia (237), written in the reign of Commodus, and this copy of the speech may have been made some years after it was delivered.
Col. ii.
avuTn. καὶ yap ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου οἰκίας ἐξεληλύθει πεφαρμακεῦσθαι λέζγω]ν καὶ ἀπὸ] μὲν τῆς “Ἑρμιόνης οἰκίας ἐξιὼν οὔτ᾽ ἔφη πρός τινα αἰσθέσθαι οὐδενὸς οὐδ᾽ ὅλως ὑπόνοιαν οὐδεμίαν ἔσχεν, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ κληρονομεῖν μέλλοντος υἱοῦ
5 προῆλθε πεφαρμακεῦσθαι λέγων. εἶχεν μὲν οὖν αἰτίας τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ προσενενκεῖν φάρμακον ἃς καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ζῆν προκρείναντες, καὶ γὰρ ὑπὸ δανειστῶν ὦλλυ-
nm ef
To καὶ ἠπόρει. εἰ δ᾽ ἄρα τις Kal ἐπεβούλευσεν αὐτῷ ὁ υἱὸς ἐπιτηδει- 6ratos. διὰ τί δ᾽ ἐπήνενκεν τὸ ἔνκλημα ταύτῃ δῆλον. δύναται IO μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ λελοιπῆσθαι παρὰ τὸν τῆς προνοίας χρόνον, διαδίκνυσι δὲ τὸ πρᾶγμα ὅτι καὶ ἐζηλοτύπει αὐτὴν μὴ ἐπισταμένην καὶ ἄνδρα μὲν αὐτῆς ἑαυτὸν ἐκάλει, οὐκ ἀξιούμενος δὲ ταύτης “ ; a that a a τῆς προσηγορίας ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ ἐρωτικῶς ἤλγει Kal ἐπιζῆν ἑαυτῷ ταύτην οὐκ ἤθελεν. ἐὰν λέγωσιν δοῦλον Σ᾽ μάραγδον ἀνεύρετον 4 ee 35:29 Ε “ Ν ΄ ω» 15 γε[γ]ονέναι αὐτὸν αἰτίαν ἔχοντα τοῦ τὴν πίστιν κεκλοφέναι, 5 Ν ἊΝ ἫΝ Ν 7 4 er a > 4 A La φη[σ]ὶν δ᾽ οὖν καὶ πίστιν γεγονέναι iva κλεπῇ, od δύναται γὰρ κεκλέ- 2 5 φθαι τὸ μηδ᾽ ἀρχὴν γενόμενον μὴ δυνατὸν δ᾽ εἶναι μηδὲ πίστιν γεγράφθαι. οὔτε γὰρ ἡ ἀγοράσ(ασγα γράμματα ἥδει οὔτε ἡ νῦν ἐνκαλουμένη ᾿Ἑρμιόνη, οὔτε ξένος οὐδεὶς ἄλλης καταγραφείσης ΄ > « ~ , “ Ν Ἂν ΄ By wy ἂν ’Ἱ 20 πίστ[ιϊν malp ἑ]αυτοῦ δίδωσι. ὥστε καὶ παρὰ τίνος ἂν εἴποι τὴν πίστιν ἐσχηκέναι; παρὰ παντὸς γὰρ ἄκυρος ἣν. εἰ δὲ ἀπέδρα δοῦλος IQ » “ x ἊΝ , “ , Ν ~ οὐδὲν δύναται τοῦτο κατὰ δεσπότου. ἔτι μέντοι περὶ τοῦ
μηδὲ πίστιν εἶναι καὶ ἡ νομὴ συνβάλλεται. τῶν γὰρ ἐν πίστει
25
30
38
40
472. OFFICIAL 153
καταγραφέντων τὸ ὄνομα μ[όϊνον εἰς τοὺς χρηματισμοὺς ᾽ὔ ᾽ 4 > 4 ec 4
mape Olévtwy, οὐκέτι δ᾽ ἀντιποιουμένων ὧν κατεγράφησαν
7 > 4 4 ’ Ν > 4 4 , ’ - ἡ μὲν ἀγοράσ(ασ)α φανερά ἐσϊΐτι]ν καὶ ἀντιπεποιημένη καὶ ἀφ οὗπερ ἠγόρα[σ]ε [κ]Ἰαρπουμένη, ὁ δ᾽ ad’ οὗπερ πέπρακε οὐκέτι ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν τῆς μητρὸς τὴν [οἰκονομίαν ὡς προνοητὴς ποιούμενος τούτοιϊς δὲ] ἐνχ[εἱρῶν. ἐὰν κοινὸν ὁμολόγημα λέγωσι γεγο- νέναι τῆς θυγατρὸς πρὸς τὴν “Ἑρμιόνην ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα κεραμίων] καὶ ἀπὸ τούτων ὧν ἠγόρασεν κτημάτων φαμὲν τοῦτο [πᾶ)ν μηδὲν εἶναι πρὸς τὸν κατήγορον. οὐ γὰρ εἴ τι ἔπραξε θυγάτηρ πρὸς τὴν μητέρα τοῦτο αὐτοῖς εἰς συκοφαντίαν εὕρημα, ὅμως δὲ οὔτε τῶν αὐτῶν χρόνων οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀλλὰ μετ᾽ ἐνι-
x ? τ N ” t ΧΊ ΄ ΄ ΄ αυτὸϊν] ἐνγὺς δὴ οὔτε ἑκατὸν πεντήκοντα κεραμίων χορηγία πρὸς πίστ[ ἣν τεσσάρων ταλάντων οὐδέν ἐστι, ταῦτα γὰρ μόνον « ὕὔ 2 , > ἊΝ Ν 4 A 4 ἑνός ἐστιν τόκος. ἀλλὰ μὴν. UT@Y πίστεως περὶ τούτων ΝΜ Ν, ~ 4 | = Ν 4 οὔσης παρὰ τῷ δοκοῦντι πεπρακέναι ἑτέρῳ ἂν ἑαυτὴν γράμ- ματι ἡ θ]υγ]άτηρ κατηνγύα τῶ δημοσίῳ μελλήσουσα ἀφαιρε- θήσεϊσθαι ὁἸπότε ἐκείνῳ ἐδόκει; ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς [χορ]ηγίας τοιοῦτον ἦν" [τῇ γὰρ Ἑρμιηόνῃ τρεῖς παῖδες ἦσαν, ᾿Αφροῖδ....... Ἰν, Διονυσία, Πρ ὍἘὁοὁὁ.[5΄ὦο7οῳ3ὃῳὸὃεΗΕὔ-ῳΔῳδὦ΄ὸ..]ὕ» τῆς Alovvctas τὸ mpo,......,..) Ἑμιόνη τῇ letters 1 ἔκστασιν τοῦ μὴν «5... «(το νος. . ...].. ἐν
τό Jno......-[ 17 letters Jrepov
Col. iii.
45 τῶν παίδων τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου, ἐδεήθη ἡ Διονυσία τῆς μητρὸς Ν > 4 / | ς > ΄ μὴ ἐπὶ μόνοις αὐτὴν ἀπολιπεῖν τοῖς διατηγῆναι φθάσασιν > 4, 4 ~ . > 4 ἀλλά τι kal παρασχεῖν ὡς ἐπὶ
ο ἑνὲ μόνῳ σαλεύουσαν, καὶ ἡ μὲν
8 μ t ᾽ μ “Ἑρμιόνη δίδωσιν αὐτῇ ἕν ἥμισυ τάλαντον. ἡ δ᾽ ἵνα μὴ καὶ ζῶσα ἡ μήτηρ τούτων στερῆται δίδωσι
> Ν ’ ᾿ ᾽ Ν ‘ ἄντίὶ TOKOU ΚΑΤ €EVLQUTOV Τὴν
154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
55 χορηγίαν ταύτην καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ
γέγραπται κατὰ τὸ κοινὸν ὁμολό-
γηα: 6. ε of εἰαυΐγω corr. from a. το. 1]. λελυπῆσθαι. 11. δὲ above the line. 13. Second ὦ of εἐρωτικως above o. 14. nOedev’ Pap. 15. κεκλοφεναι! Pap, 22. m Of περι corr. 29. ρων Pap. 32. et Corr. 48. w of φθασασιν above w very cursively written.
56. κο Of κοινον corr. from ve.
‘For it was from his house that he came out saying that he had been poisoned, and when he came out of Hermione’s house he neither told any one that he noticed anything nor had the least suspicion, but it was from the house of himself and his son and future heir that he came forth saying that he had been poisoned. He had indeed reasons for administering poison to himself which many others have had in preferring death to life ; for he was ruined by creditors and at his wit’s end: but if any one really plotted against him, his son is the most likely person, Why he brought the accusation is now clear. He may indeed have had other troubles during the period of his stewardship, but the case shows that he was jealous of her without her knowledge and called himself ber husband, but since she did not vouchsafe him this title, he suffered like a lover and did not wish her to outlive him. If they say that the slave Smaragdus has disappeared being himself accused of having stolen the mortgage—he only asserts that a mortgage was made in order that it might be stolen; for it is impossible for that to have been stolen which neither ever existed at all nor could exist, nor can a mortgage have been drawn up, since neither the buyer knew how to write nor the present defendant Hermione, nor does a stranger when another woman is registered as mortgagee himself issue a deed of mortgage. So from whom could he say that he had received the mortgage? From whichever quarter he did so, it was invalid. And if a slave has run away, this is no argument against his master. Moreover the division also helps to show that there never was any mortgage. For persons who are registered as mortgagees have only their name inserted in deeds and do not claim the property which has been registered in mortgage, but the buyer has clearly claimed the property and been in enjoyment of it ever since she bought it, while he since he sold it has no longer been enjoying it, but administering the property of the mother as a steward and attacking my clients. If they say that a joint agreement was made between the daughter and Hermione for 150 jars, to be produced, from these vineyards which she (Dionysia) bought, we assert that all this has nothing to do with the plaintiff. For if the daughter did make an agreement with the mother, this does not afford them an excuse for calumnies. That however did not happen at the same period, but nearly a whole year afterwards, and the provision of 150 jars is nothing as security for 4 talents, for they are the interest upon only x talent. Again, if there had been security given to the supposed seller, would the daughter have pledged herself to the State by another deed when she was liable to be deprived of the property whenever he chose? The facts about the provision are as follows: Hermione had three children, Aphro..., Dionysia .. . Dionysia entreated her mother not to leave her with only what had already been used up, but to give her something since she was dependent upon only a single resource, whereupon Hermione pays her 14 talents. But Dionysia, in order that her mother may not in her lifetime be deprived of that sum, pays instead of interest every year this provision, and this very statement is contained in the mutual agreement.’
478. OFFICIAL 155
9. ταύτῃ: in the translation we have connected this with δῆλον, but it may be dependent upon ἐπήνενκεν, sc. Hermione.
10. προνοίας χρόνος means the period when the accuser was acting as προνοητής of Hermione; cf. ]. 28.
11. αὐτήν: Hermione is the last person mentioned by name, but seeing that she was old enough to be the mother of three children, it is perhaps more probable that the person meant is Dionysia, who is the dyopdoaca of |]. 18; cf. 1. 31 and 486. 4.
15. πίστιν : for the point at issue in connexion with this supposed document cf. 486. 4-8 and 22-4. Dionysia claimed to have bought a vineyard from the accuser’s father, while the plaintiff asserted that it had been only mortgaged to her, and accused Smaragdus, the slave of Dionysia or Hermione, with having stolen the bond of mortgage.
25. οὐκέτι : the context requires οὔπω. Perhaps οὐκέτι has been introduced from 1. 27.
28. τῆς μητρός means Hermione, as distinguished from ‘the daughter’ (Dionysia) ; cf. 1. 30.
36. These four talents seem to have been the sum which, according to the accuser, Dionysia had borrowed from Hermione and advanced to him upon the security of the vineyard, and the 150 jars of wine were according to him interest upon the money borrowed by Dionysia. To this the orator replies that the 150 jars were paid by Dionysia to Hermione as interest upon a talent and a half given her by Hermione.
473. DeEcrEE IN Honour ΟΕ A GYMNASIARCH. 21-4 X 29-6 cm. A.D. 138-160.
A resolution, dated in the reign of Antoninus Pius, of the magistrates and people of Oxyrhynchus, together with the resident Roman and Alexandrian citizens, to honour a gymnasiarch by setting up a statue, a full-length portrait, and three shields. Owing to the loss of from 30-40 letters at the begin- nings of lines, the name of this individual is not known. The enumeration of his public services mentions his ‘unstinted provision of unguents, his con- tributions to the fund for theatrical displays (cf. 519), and his restoration of the baths and ‘greater thermae’; cf. P. Amh. 70, a letter of the magistrates of Hermopolis concerning the expenses incurred by gymnasiarchs.
Though writing a large and handsome semi-uncial hand, the scribe seems to have committed several errors.
1 [Ἔτους Αὐτοκράτορος Kaicalpos Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ [᾿ΑἸντω- [νἹείνου Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς μηνὸς Καισαρείου ἑβδόμῃ καὶ εἰκάδι,
2 [ἔδοξε τοῖς τῆς λαμπροτάτης πόλεως τῶν ᾿Οξυρυγχ)ιτῶν ἄρχουσι καὶ τῷ δήμῳ [καὶ “Ρ]ωμαίων καὶ ᾿Αλεξανδρέων τοῖς παρεπιδημοῦσι: ἐπεὶ
3 παραδοὺς ἑαυτὸν] εἰς ἑκούσιον γυμν[ασ]ιαρχίαν εἶ... .]ειρα πολὺ προ- θυμότερος ὥφθη ἀλειμμάτων ἀφθόνῳ χορη-
156 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
4 [yla καὶ Jats πρὸς τὸ πληϊρ]έστατον τά τε [θεἸωρικὰ χρήματα > 7 2 » 4 i “A ἀμέμπτας] ἐπίδιδωσι καὶ τὴν τῶν Bada-
΄ ͵ ΄ ~ cal ΄ “ 2 ’
5 ἱνείων ] μέρος καίτοι τῆϊΞ»] τῶν μειζόνων θερμῶν ἐπιμελείας
εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλθούσης μεγαλοφρόνως
6 Ἰων διήμαρ[τ]ε ε. . .. ore. .] πλείοσι παρὰ τὴν πρώ-
> Ν A => την ἀκμὴν πολλὰ παρορᾶσθαι
7 1. συντω ἄξ[ι)ον THe ἡλικίᾳ καὶ τὴν τοῦ λοιποῦ βίου
φιλοτιμίαν, τιμῆσαι αὐτὸν ἀνδριάν-
8 [τι Ἱμιῳ καὶ ypapali|s ὅλου τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἀσπιδείων
τριῶν ἀναθέσει ἐν τοῖς τῆς
9 [πόλεως ]
I. o Of τιτου corr. from ε. 7. tw corr. from πρὸ or vice versa.
2. For the supplement cf. Β. G. U. 362. v. 1-2. λαμπροτάτης here is uncertain, for such honorific adjectives are not elsewhere applied to Oxyrhynchus before the third century, when it had a municipal constitution like other μητροπόλεις of nomes.
3. <[....lepa: probably ἔν τῇ x\elpa, i. 6. χρείᾳ.
ἀλειμμάτων : cf, φιλοτίμως ἀλείφοντι in an inscription in honour of a third century gymnasiarch published by Milne, Journ. Hell, Stud. 1901, p. 284. ... λημμα in Ρ. Amh. 70. 7 is no doubt ἄλημμα or ἄλειμμα.
5. μειζόνων θερμῶν : ᾿Αδριανὰ θερμά at Oxyrhynchus are mentioned in 54. 14, but were probably distinct from the μείζονα.
4. The beginning of this line seems to be corrupt.
8. For ἀσπίδια in conjunction with ἀνδριάντες and ἀγάλματα cf. B. G. U. 362, x. 6.
474. CIRCULAR TO OFFICIALS.
34-6 18-5 cm. A.D. 184?
This papyrus contains copies of three letters written by a high functionary, Plautius Italus, to various officials. The first (ll. 1-8) is addressed to the strategi and basilico-grammateis of several nomes, which were apparently enumerated in 1], 8-9, and directs their attention to the following letter (Il. 10-30) from himself to the strategus of the Tanite nome, reprimanding him and the basilico-grammateus for peculations. This is succeeded (ll. 31-41) by another letter to the same set of officials as those addressed in the first, forbidding in more general and peremptory terms the practice of diverting the imperial revenues to the ‘salaries’ of the principal revenue-officers of the nomes. The third letter is complete, but a large portion of the first two is hopelessly illegible owing to the staining of the papyrus. The circulars were issued on December 16
474. OFFICIAL 157
in the 25th year of an unnamed emperor, who must however be Commodus or Caracalla, since none of the others reigned so long. The handwriting, which suggests the second century rather than the third, is in favour of the earlier date. What position Plautius Italus held is not certain. If the reigning emperor was Commodus, it is possible that he was the praefect in A.D. 184, but this is not very likely, since Longaeus Rufus was praefect in May 185 (287. vi. 15, cf. P. Amh. 107), and Veturius Macrinus in July 181 (De Ricci, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. 1902, p. 67) and perhaps in May 183 (B. G. U. 847). December τό, 216, falls in the praefecture of Valerius Datus (De Ricci, lc. p. 100). It is more probable that Plautius Italus was διοικητής or perhaps ἴδιος Adyos. Since his letters are addressed to officials of nomes in the Delta as well as of, pre- sumably, the Oxyrhynchite nome, it is hardly possible that he was an epistrategus.
Πλαύτιοϊς)] ᾿Ιταλὸς στρ(ατηγοῖς) καὶ βασιλ(ικοῖς) yp(apparedor) νομῶν τῶν ὑπογεγραμμένων χαίρειν). τῆς γραφείσης ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐπιστολῆϊς
Σαραπίωνι τῷ τοῦ Τανίτου νομοίῦ
5 στρατηγῶι τὸ ἀντίγραφον ὑπέταξα ὅπως καὶ ὑμεῖς εἰδῆτε καὶ τὰ κεκελευσμένᾳ [. . ὅδ, τον τώ οὐ CHI) BiG f+) Oe Otc OOO. -- lon (ἔτους) κε τό letters [..]..[.. Βουβ(αστίτου) 22 letters
10 σ 25 letters out 533. κα ΣῊ ΝΣ ΟΝ ἢ τηται iva ἄλλα προτέϊ... δεν ἐστιν. τοντα τις. «παι ν διωκεῖται τί. Ge 6 ὁ ἐν ἀξ[ι]ώτατός τε κομι-
EG CONT «= « φειλομενηε 1] « «τ [es eee ὦ, Ta.... Tov κεκελευ[σ]μενΐ. .....
ἐν... τησας διὰ τοῦ ἀρ[γ]υρικ[οῦ λόγου τοῦ
Φα[ῶ]φι μηνὸς τῷ βασ[ιλ(ικῷ) γραμ]ματεῖ
[- .] - . τοῦ Kd (ἔτους) ἀργ(υρίου) (ταλαντ ) φ. [... .]... 20 ποίησον. εἰ δὲ μὴ δήλως [καὶ ἐμ- ;
προθέσμως τὰ δέοντα [....
ἐκεῖνος εἰς ἀπαίτησίν σοι Ϊ
158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
4, Ν 07 2 Ν μετέδωκεν, καὶ οὐδέν ἐστιν τὸ καλούμενον ὀψίμως ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ περι-
28. γεγραμμένον, ἐπέσχεν ἂν τὴν δόσιν
“ ΄ “τ a aes $e -“ἷ 2
τοῦ φθάσαντος αὐτῷ ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐξο- διασθῆναι ἀργυρίου. καὶ φρόντισον ’ 4 tfe- Ν Q ‘ εἰς τὸ ἑξῆς μηδὲν παρὰ τὰ συνκεχω- ρημένα γείνεσθαι.
30 (ἔτους) κε Χοίακ κ.
ἄλλης. Πλαύτιος ᾿Ιταλὸς στρ(ατηγοῖς) καὶ βασιλ(ικοῖς) γρ(αμματεῦσι) τῶν ὑπογεγραμμένων νομῶν χαίρειν. ἐπιτυγχάνων τοῖς ἀργυρικοῖς λόγοις κατελαβόμην ἐνίους τῶν στρατηγῶν 35 καὶ βασιλικῶν γραμματέων σαλάρια χρόνου τινὸς dt ἑαυτῶν ἀνελομένοις ἀβουλίᾳ μᾶλλον ἢ πειθοῖ τῶν παρηγγελ- μένων χρωμένοις, κἀκείνοις μὲν τὰ δέοντα ἐπέστειλα, κοινῇ δὲ πᾶσι δεύτερον τοῦτο 40 προσαγορεύω ἄνευ τοῦ ἐπιτραπῆναι
Ἂν 1] 4 ~ ~ Ls μὴ ἐφάπτεσθαι τοῦ κυριακοῦ χρήματος.
13. 1. διοικεῖται. 36. 1. ἀνελομένους. 38. 1. χρωμένους. ν Of μεν corr. from τ.
20-7. The sense of this sentence, which stands between two imperatives, is very obscure. ἐκεῖνος in ], 22 and αὐτοῦ in ]. 24 refer presumably to the basilico-grammateus, who is also the subject of ἐπέσχεν. After σοι in ]. 22 three or four letters may be lost. καὶ οὐδὲν---περιγεγραμμένον seems to be a parenthetical remark. ‘The unauthorized payment to the basilico-grammateus in 1. 26 is further explained by 1]. 35 sqq., since 1. 38 probably refers back to the second letter.
31-41. ‘(Copy) of another (letter). Plautius Italus to the strategi and basilico- grammateis of the hereinafter-mentioned nomes, greeting. On examining the accounts of the money revenue I discovered that certain of the strategi and basilico-grammateis had paid themselves salaries for some period on their own responsibility, in defiance rather than obedience to the proclamations, Thereupon I sent them a suitable admonition, and I now make this second order applying to all that the imperial moneys are not to be touched without leave.’
41. κυριακοῦ χρήματος : i.e. the revenue of the κυριακὸς λόγος, on which see P. Meyer in Festschr. zu O. Hirschfeld p. 139. His view that κυριακὸς λόγος = fiscus (διοίκησις) as opposed to ἴδιος λόγος is true in most instances, but a notable exception occurs in P, Catt. v. 17 (cf. Archiv, III. 1), where the dona vacantia of a soldier who had died without heirs are appropriated by the idiologus Julianus εἰς τὸν κυριακὸν λόγον.
475. OFFICIAL 159
475. Report oF AN ACCIDENT. 28-7 XQ cm. A.D. 182.
A letter from the strategus Hierax to one of his ὑπηρέται, enclosing a copy of a report sent him by a certain Leonides with regard to the death of a slave, who had been killed by falling from an upper story while watching an enter- tainment given by dancing-girls. The strategus orders the ὑπηρέτης to view the dead body in company with a public physician ; cf. 51-2 and 476.
‘Tépagé στρατηγὸς ᾿Οξυρυγχείτου Κλαυ-
δίῳ Σερήνῳ ὑπηρέτῃ. τῶν δοθέν-
tov μοι βιβλιδί[ω]ν ὑϊπ]ὸ “εωνίδου
Tod] κ(αὶ) Σερήνου τὸ ἴσον ἐπεστέλλεταί σοι,
. 5 ὅπως παραλαβὼν δημόσιον ἰατρὸν
ἐπ[ι]θεωρήσῃς τὸ δηλούμενον νε-
κρὸν σῶμα καὶ παραδοὺς εἰς κηδεί-
αν ἐνγράφως ἀποφάσεις προσφω-
νήσητε. (2nd hand) σεσ[ηἹμ(είωμαι). ist hand. 10 (ἔτους) ky [M]dépxou Αὐρηλίου ΚΚομμόδου
Avrwvivov Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
Ἀθὺρ ¢
3rd hand. ‘Tépaxt στρα(τηγῷ)
mapa Λεωνίδου τοῦ καὶ [Lepyvov χ]ρη-
15 ματίζοντος μητρὸς Ταύριοϊς] ἀπὸ Σ ε- νέπτα. ὀψίας τῆς διελθούσ[ης] ἕκ(τγης ἑσρτῆς οὔσης ἐν τῇ Σενέϊπτα καὶ κρο- ταλιστρίδων λειτουργουϊσῶν κατὰ τὸ ἔθος πρὸς οἰκίᾳ Πλουτίωνος τοῦ [γαμ-
TOW ΒρΟῦ μὸν... «{| τ τοὺς: τοδήμου
: ᾿Επαφρόδειτος δοῦλος αὐτοῦ ὡς
(ἐτῶν) ἡ βουληθεὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ δώματος τῆς αὐτῆς οἰκίας παρακύψαι καὶ θεάσασθαι τὰς [κρο]ταλιστρίδας
160 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI
25 ἔπεσεν καὶ ἐτελε[ζύ]τησεν. οὗ χά- ριν ἐπιδιδοὺς τὸ βιβλείδιον [ἀξ)ιῶ IX va 3 4 oe ~ Ν ἐὰν δόξῃ σοι ἀποτάξαι ἕνα τῶν περὶ σὲ ὑπηρετῶν εἰς THY Σενέπτα ὅπως τὸ τοῦ ᾿Επαφροδείτον σῶμα - “ 4 ~ 4 30 τύχῃ τῆς δεούσης περιστολ[ῆς] καὶ 4 » , 4 καταθέσεως, (ἔτους) ky Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου ᾿Αντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ ‘Apperiaxod Μηδικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Σαρματικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Μεγίστου ᾿Αθὺρ ¢.
35 Acwvidns 6 καὶ Σερῆνος ἐπι[δ]έδωκα. 4. 1. ἐπέσταλται. 6. τὸ corr. from ror.
‘ Hierax, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Claudius Serenus, assistant. A copy of the application which has been presented to me by Leonides also called Serenus is herewith sent to you. Take a public physician and view the dead body referred to, and having delivered it over for burial make a report in writing. Signed by me. The 23rd year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 7.
To Hierax, strategus, from Leonides also called Serenus, whose mother is stated as Tauris, of Senepta. At a late hour of yesterday the 6th, while a festival was taking place at Senepta and the castanet-players were giving their customary performance at the house of Plution my son-in-law ..., his slave Epaphroditus, aged about 8 years, wishing to lean out from the bed-chamber(?) of the said house and see the castanet-players, fell and was killed. I therefore present this application and ask you, if it please you, to appoint one of your assistants to come to Senepta in order that the body of Epaphroditus may receive proper laying out and burial.’ Date and signature of Leonides.
8. ἐνγράφως : or perhaps ἐνγράφους. 22. δώματος : δῶμα here clearly indicates a room on an upper floor, and probably means the same as δωμάτιον, i.e. a bed-chamber.
+
476. Report oF MumMmMIFIERS. 9:8 x 6-3 cm. Second century.
A report addressed to the strategus by two ἐνταφιασταί who had been commissioned to examine the cause of a death which had taken place. Cf. 51, a similar report by a public physician, and the preceding papyrus.
477. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί) 161
Φωκίωνι στρ(ατηγῷ) το ἡμέρᾳ ἐπετράπημεν᾽ παρὰ Θώνιος Φλώρου ὑπὸ σοῦ διὰ ᾿Ηρακλείου μητρὸς Πτολεμᾶς ὑπηρέτου ἐπιδεῖν σῶ- ὡς (ἐτῶν) λε οὐ(λὴ) καρπίῷ) ἀρίιστε- μα νεκρὸν “Ams Παύ- ρῷ) καὶ Θό- σιος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πό-
5 wos Πεταῦτος μητρὸς 15 Alews καὶ προσφωνῆσαι Ταουῆτος ὡς (ἐτῶν) EB ἀσήμ(ου) [τὴν περὶ τὸ αὐ]τὸ διάθεσιν. ἀμφοτέρων ἀπ᾽ ᾽Οξυρύγ- [ἐπιδόντες οὖν] τὸ αὐτὸ σῶ- xov πόλεως ἐνταφι- [μα ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ] αὐτοῦ ἐπίι
αστῶν. τῇ ἐνεστώσῃ 11. & of δια corr. from τ.
‘To Phocion, strategus, from Thonis son of Florus and Ptolema, aged about 35 years, having a scar upon his left wrist, and from Thonis son of Petaus and Taoues, aged about 62, with no distinguishing mark, both of Oxyrhynchus, mummifiers. To-day we were commissioned by you through your assistant Heracleus to inspect the dead body of Apis son of Pausis, of the said city, and to report the circumstances of the case. We therefore inspected the said body at his house...’
18. The papyrus probably continued ἐπίὶ παρόντι τῷ αὐτῷ ὑπηρέτῃ εὕρομεν ; cf. 61. 12 sqq.
(ὁ DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαίλ.
477. REGISTRATION OF ΑΝ EPHEBUS. 15: X 11-3 cm. A.D. 132-3.
This interesting papyrus is an application addressed to Marcus Claudius Serenus, exegetes and holder of a variety of titles, and to other Alexandrian officials, from Ammonius, a citizen of Alexandria, who wished his son to be registered among the effedi of the following year. At Athens the δοκιμασία and enrolment of ἔφηβοι took place at the age of 18, when they were received into their tribe and deme, and attained their legal majority, though they did not obtain full civic rights until the age of 21. At Alexandria it appears from a Tebtunis papyrus of the reign of Trajan that admission to the ranks of the ἔφηβοι was possible at a much earlier age, when the
M
162 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
assumption of legal rights would be out of the question. We also learn from the same document that the ἔφηβοι were registered in numbered συμμορίαι.
Μάρκῳ Κλαυδίίῳ Σερήνῳ νεωκόρῳ τοῦ μεγάλου Σαράπιδος τῶν κεχιλιαρχηκότων γενομένῳ ἐπάρχῳ σπείρης πρώτης Δαμασϊίκ]ηνῶν καὶ ἀρχιγεωργῷ ἱερεῖ ἐξηγητῇ
5 καὶ τοῖς Καισαρείοις καὶ toils] ἄλλοις πρυτάνεσι παρὰ ᾿Αμμωνίου τοῦ Θέωνος τοῦ Σαραπίωνος Προπαπίπ)οσεβα(σ)τείου τοῦ καὶ AdOatéws τίῶ]ν τὸ [π]έμπτον ἔτ ο]ς Δομιτιανοῦ [ἐϊφηβευκότων. βϑουλό-
to μενος ἰσκρεῖναι ells] τοὺς τὸ ἰσιὸν ὀκτω- καιδέκατον ἔτ[ο]ς Αὐτ[οἸκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ ἐφήβους τὸν γεγονότα] μοι ἐκ τῆς ἀδελφῆς μου Θαυβαρίου ἀστίῆ)ς ἣ μ[ε]τήλλαχεν υἱὸν
15 Νειλάμμωνα ἀξι[ῶ] ὑμᾶς συντάξαι τοῖς πρὸς τούτ[οι]ς οὖσι λαβοῦσί μ[οὴν χειρογραφίαϊν μεθ᾽ ὅρκου ἀληθῆ εἶναι τὰ προκείμείνα γράψα]ι οἷς καθήκει χρηματίζειν μοι... .juvte τὰ πρὸς
20 τὴν 16 letters Ἰείαν τοῦ [προγεγραμμένον μου] υἱοῦ Νειλάμ-
[μωνοὶ καὶ. ......+...] τῷ τε κοσ- [μητῇ καὶ τῷ γυμνασιάρ]χῳ τοῖς ΕΞ eee εἰσκρίν]αι is τοὺς
mig [εφηβοσοέοΨνΨσἔοῃῆσιοιὍιἌν .-Jon( }.
and hand. [Νειλάμμων ‘Apupoviov ἔφη]βος ἀπ᾽ ᾽Ο ξ(υρύγχων) [7éA(cos) [ ]
‘To Marcus Claudius Serenus, weocorus of the great god Sarapis, ex-chiliarch, late praefect of the first cohort of the Damascenes, chief of the cultivators, priest and exegetes, and to the Caesarii and the other prytaneis, from Ammonius son of Theon son of Sarapion, of the Althaean deme of the Propapposebastian tribe, who became an ephebus in the 5th year of Domitian. I wish to enroll among those becoming ephebi in the coming 18th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus my son Nilammon
478. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί) 163
by my late sister Thaubarion, citizen, and therefore request you to instruct the officers concerned, on receipt of my declaration on oath that the foregoing statements are true, to write to the proper officials to deal with my case on my (proving the descent) of my aforesaid son Nilammon, and to (communicate with) the cosmetes and gymnasiarch... to enroll him among the ephebi.. .’
3. ἐπάρχῳ σπείρης πρώτης ΔαμασϊκἸηνῶν : cf. B. G. U. 73. 2-3, ἄς,
4. ἀρχιγεωργῷ : a novel and, in this context, unexpected title; but the reading seems clear. Cf. 518. 11, note.
5. Καισαρείοις : if these are officials the title is apparently not otherwise known. A Caesarian tribe (? at Alexandria) occurs in 8738, but if members of one particular tribe were being addressed, the Propapposebastian (1. 7) would be expected, though cf. 518. 1, note.
4-8. On the tribes and demes of Egyptian πόλεις see Kenyon, Archiv, 11. 70 sqq.’, who clearly shows by the aid of a British Museum papyrus that these doubled epithets connected by 6 καί refer respectively to the tribe and deme of the person to whom they are applied. Προπαπποσεβάστειος (cf. 497. 20) is known as the name of an Alexandrian φυλή from an inscription published by Jouguet in Bull. Corr, Hell. xx. 398. Cf. 518. I, note.
19-20. Perhaps δικν)ύντι τὰ πρὸς τὴϊν . . . ἀγχιστ]είαν or some such phrase.
22 544. The cosmetes and the gymnasiarch are no doubt the officials at Oxyrhynchus, The wish of the petitioner was that after the completion of the formalities at Alexandria the local magistrates should be communicated with, and the status of the boy thus established. ν᾿
478. ΘΕΓΕΟΤΙΟΝ oF Boys (ἐπίκρισιΞ). 26 X 6-1 cm. A.D. 132.
An application addressed, as usual at Oxyrhynchus in such cases, to the βιβλιοφύλακες, by Dionysous, a freedwoman, requesting that her son, who had reached the age of 13, might be placed on the list of privileged persons who paid a poll-tax of only 12 drachmae, and stating the grounds of the claim. The evidence of this’papyrus was utilized by us in a discussion of the whole question of ἐπίκρισις in P. Oxy. II. pp. 217 sqq., to which the reader is referred. Since the publication of that volume the subject has been treated at length by P. Meyer (Heerwesen der Ptolemiéer und Rimer, pp. 109 sqq.), who however had not the Oxyrhynchus documents before him, and could only refer to them in an appendix (of. cit. pp. 219 sqq.), and by Wessely (Sitzungsb. der Akad. der Wissensch. in Wien, Bd. CXLII. ix), who gives an elaborate recapitulation of the evidence in the light of the Oxyrhynchus papyri. The results of the latter are on the whole in agreement with our own—more so indeed than he himself,
1 The mutilated name of a deme at Antinoé on p. 72 (V. 1) is to be restored Γενεζάρχειος, as is shown by a third century Oxyrhynchus papyrus.
M 2
164 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
owing to some misunderstanding of our position, appears to realize. That the general sense of ἐπίκρισις is ‘ examination,’ ‘ decision, requires no special demon- stration, and the term of course is, as we remarked (P. Oxy. II. p. 220), a relative one. But in connexion with the poll-tax ἐπίκρισις and its cognates acquired a technical signification, being used of the process by which persons of a certain status were partially or wholly relieved of liability to that impost. P. Meyer however goes much too far in asserting that ἐπικεκριμένος implies total exemption from the poll-tax, a view which he somewhat perversely tries to maintain (op. cit. p. 231) in the face of our statement of the evidence derived from the present text. It is abundantly clear from 11. g-10 and 31 below, that persons who enjoyed the privilege of paying less than the regular amount of the tax went through a process of ἐπίκρισις, and were just as much ἐπικεκριμένοι as those who were entirely exempt.
Adpiovt καὶ Ζωίλωι βιβλιοφύλ(αξὴ παρὰ Διονυσοῦτος ἀπελευ- θέρα(ς) Διονυσίας Διονυσίου 5 τοῦ καὶ Χρησίμου Διονυσίο(υ) ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως μετὰ κυρίου Εὐδαίμονος Μενοίτ(ου) ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως. κατὰ τὰ κελευσθέντα περ(ὴ ἐπι- το κρίσεως τῶν (τρισκαιδεκαετῶν) εἰ ἐξ ἀμ- φίοτ]έρων γονέων μητροπο- λειτῶν (δωδεκαδράχμων) εἰσὶν δηλῶ τὸν υἱόν μου Πτόλλιν Φάωνος τοῦ Πτόλλιδος ἀναγρα(φόμενον) ἐπ᾽ ἀμ- 15 φόδου Δρόμου Θοήριδος τοῦ Κμηλέμου ὡς λέγίει) προσβεβηκέναι εἰς τοὺς
(τρισκαιδεκαετεῖς) τῷ διελθόντι ις (ἔτει) Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου καὶ γεγονέναι τὸν τούτου
20 πατέρα Φάωνα Πτόλλιδος τοῦ Φάωνος μητρὸς ᾿Αθηνᾶς μητροπολείτην (δωδεκάδραχμον) δι ὁμο-
and hand
1. a of αδριωνι corr. from ¢. ἡ
corr. from δρομ.
25
30
35
40
478. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί)
λόγου λαογραφίας cy (ἔτους) Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ἀμφόδου τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὃν καὶ τε- τελευτηκέναι, καὶ τὸν τῆς σημαινομένης μου πατρω-
οὐκ οὕ(τωΞς) A€y(er) ’ ΄ ca velons Alovucias πάτερα
Διονύσιον τὸν καὶ Χρήσιμο(ν) Διονυσίου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐ(τῆς) πόλ(εως) ὁμοίως (δωδεκάδραχμον) δι’ ἐπικρίσεω(ς) ¢ (ἔτους) θεοῦ Τραιανοῦ ἀμφόδο(υ) Δυκίων Παρεμβολῆς,
ὃν καὶ τετ(ελγευτηκέναι ἐν ὑπερετέσιν, καὶ ὀμνύω «Αὐτοκράτορα Καίσαρα Τραιανὸν Ἁδριανὸν Σεβαστὸν ἀληθῆ
εἶναι τὰ προγεγραμμένα.
(ἔτους) «¢ Αὐτοκράτορος [Καίσαρος Τραζ(ια)γνοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σ᾿ εβ[αστοῦ Τῦβι ty. Διονυσοῦς ἀϊπελευ-
45
θέρα Διονυσίας 4ιονυϊσίου
τοῦ καὶ Χρησίμου ἐπι[ἰδέδωκα καὶ ὀμώμεκα τὸν ὅϊρκον. Εὐδαίμων Μενοίτου ἐπιγέ- γραμμαι αὐτῆς κύριος καὶ ἔγρα- Wa ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς μὴ εἰδυίης γράμματα.
κατεχωρ[ίσθη..........
50 ἔτους ἑβδόμου καὶ δεκάτου
2. Second β of βιβλιοφυλαξι rewritten.
I4. eva
17. vy in (τρισκαιδεκαετεις) COI, 23. ey corr. from ἐδ by the second hand (?). 44. 1, ὀμώμοκα.
166 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
‘To Hadrion and Zoilus, keepers of the archives, from Dionysous freedwoman of Dionysia daughter of Dionysius also called Chresimus son of Dionysius, of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian Eudaemon son of Menoetes, of the same city. In accordance with the orders concerning the selection of boys 13 years of age when their parents on both sides are inhabitants of the metropolis rated at 12 drachmae, I declare that my son Ptollis son of Phaon son of Ptollis registered in the quarter of the Square of Thoéris (interlinear note “the Kmelemus (?) quarter, as he says”) has reached the age of 13 years in the past 16th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, and that his father Phaon son of Ptollis son of Phaon, his mother being Athena, was an inhabitant of the metropolis rated at 12 drachmae as shown by a uniform poll-tax list of the 13th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord at the said quarter, and is now dead, and that the father of my aforesaid patroness Dionysia (interlinear note “he does not agree’”’), Dionysius also called Chresimus son of Dionysius, of the same city, was similarly rated at 12 drachmae by the selection of the 7th year of the deified Trajan in the Lycians’ Camp quarter, and died at an advanced age; and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that the foregoing statement is correct. The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Tubi 13. I, Dionysous, freedwoman of Dionysia daughter of Dionysius also called Chresimus, have presented the declaration and sworn the oath. I, Eudaemon son of Menoetes, have been appointed her guardian and wrote for her as she was illiterate.’
10-2. It is noticeable that the further qualification specified in the parallel passage of 258, <(m)ra(?) [ἔτη ἐπὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀμφόδου, is here omitted. But not improbably the interlinear notes on Il. 15 and 28 have some reference to such a restriction.
15. The adscript added below this line by a different hand is a note by an official remarking some inconsistency between this statement of the ἄμφοδον in which Ptollis lived and his own assertions. The question had an important bearing on the consideration of the claims for exemption, for it appears from 258.9 that a certain permanence of residence was required; cf. the previous note. A similar interlinear insertion occurs in 1. 28 in connexion with the evidence on the mother’s side.
22. δι’ ὁμολόγου λαογραφίας : the meaning of this is obscure. So far as the present passage goes ὁμόλογος might here have its ordinary sense of ‘corresponding,’ the meaning being that the poll-tax list of the year referred to corresponded with the statement in the text that the father of Ptollis was a μητροπολίτης Swdexddpaypos. But this interpretation is not satisfactory in another case of the use of the phrase in Β. G. U. 618. 13 ἐκ (?) μὲν ὁμολ(όγου) λαογρ(αφίας) ἄνδρες ὃ 8—for so no doubt the passage should be read on the analogy of the present papyrus—, which occurs in a list of individuals who were responsible for work on the embankments. ‘The term ὁμόλογος is also applied to persons, when it perhaps has a technical signification :—e. g. Β. α. U. 560. 20 γεωργοῦντες ὁμόλογοι ἄνδρες, P. Brit. Mus, 259. 190—1 ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ (the preceding list being specially concerned with the poll-tax) ἄν δ(ρες)) χί. .] ὧν ὁμόλογοι ἄνδ(ρες) χί. ., P. Brit. Mus. 260. 142-3 καὶ τῶι a (ἔτει) Οὐεσπασιανοῦ ἀπὸ ξέ(νων ὃ) καὶ...) σὺν τοῖς πατράσι ἐν ὁμολ(όγοις) ἀνειλ(ημμένοι), and ὄντες ἐν ὁμολ(όγοις) (OF ὁμολ(όγῳ) ἢ) Aaoyp(apia) in a Vienna papyrus described by Wessely in his ϑήμαϊζοηε 2. Palaeogr. und Papyruskunde, 1. pp. 9-11. Wilcken (Os¢. I. pp. 253-5), who quotes Cod. Theodos. xi. 24. 6. ὃ 3 gud υἱεῖς guibus adscripti sunt derelictis et gui homolog more geniilicio nuncupantur ad alios seu vicos seu dominos transierunt, supposes that ὁμόλογοι were a particular class of cultivators; but though that explanation would suit B. G. U. 560. 20 it clearly cannot be brought into harmony with the passages in which ὁμόλογος is connected with Aacypapia. There is more to be said for Wessely’s view, who supposes the ὁμόλογοι to be domiciled strangers subjected to the poll-tax, and refers in support of his theory to
479. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί) 167
the extract from the Cod. Theodos. given above. This explanation would well accord with P. Brit. Mus. 260. 142-3 and the Vienna papyrus, in which Jews are concerned. But how is it to be applied to the ὁμόλογος λαογραφία here, in which μητροπολῖται δωδεκάδραχμοι figure? A better interpretation of ὁμόλογος in all these passages has been suggested to us by Mr. Smyly, who would translate it ‘assessed at the same rate,’ i.e. in the present case at 12 drachmae. This explanation would account for the variations in the use of the term, the meaning of which is relative to the context in each instance.
26 544. This passage combines with B.G. U. 324 to show that slaves were placed on the same footing with regard to liability to the poll-tax as their masters; and we here learn that liberated slaves at least could even transmit their privileges to their children.
28. For the insertion above the line see note on 1. 15.
35. ἐν imepereow: i.e. above the age of 60, when men ceased to be liable to the poll-tax. The word ὑπερετής appears to be not otherwise known.
479. Crnsus-RETURN. 20:5 X 6-9 cm. A.D. 157.
An unaddressed notice from a woman, Demetrous, expressing the wish that her grandson should for the future be registered at her own house. The year in which this papyrus is dated was not a regular census-year; the document was therefore supplementary of a previous return, and necessitated by the change of residence on the part of the boy in question, who was now living with his grandmother instead of his parents.
Παρὰ Anpnrpodros 15 Avtwvivov K{alicapos Apéiros τοῦ Φιλο- τοῦ κυρίου (ἐτῶν) n. διὸ ἐ- ξένου μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ πίδωμι τὸ ὑπόμνη- υἱοῦ ᾿Αμόιτος ᾿ἀπερῶ- μα os καθήκει. (ἔτους) Kk 5 Tos. βούλομαι ἀναγρα- Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος φῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἐ- 20 Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἀδριανοῦ πὶ τοῦ ὑπάρχοντός Ἀντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ μοι μέρους οἰκίας Εὐσεβοῦς ᾿Επεὶφ ε. ἐπ᾿ ἀμφόδου Δρόμου and hand. Ζημητροῦς ᾿Αμόιτος το Θοήριδος τὸν τοῦ ἐπιδέδωκία. ᾿Αμόι)ς ᾿4πε- προγεγρ(αμμένου) μου υἱοῦ ᾿Αμόι- 25 ρῶτος ἔπιγέγραμ)μαι τος υἱὸν “Qpov μητ(ρὸς) τῆς μηϊτρός μου κἸύριος. ᾿Ἡρακλοῦ(τος) ‘ApBalOov ὄν- ἝἜρμαν 02 6's. éypa-
τα εἰς τὸ ἐνεστὸς κ (ἔτος) Ι δα ὑὸς
168 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
‘From Demetrous daughter of Amois son of Philoxenus, with her guardian her son Amois son of Aperos. I wish that Horus, the son of my aforesaid son Amois and Heraclous daughter of Harbaithus, who in the present 2oth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord is 8 years of age, should henceforth be registered at the house of which I own part in the quarter of the Square of Thoéris. I therefore duly present this memorandum.’ Date, and signatures of Demetrous and Amois written for them by Hermon.
480. Census-RETURN. II-5 X 6-3 cm. A.D. 132.
The concluding portion of a census-return (κατ᾽ οἰκίαν ἀπογραφή) on oath, written in A.D. 132, but following the formula of the early first century Oxyrhynchus census-returns ; cf. 255. The description of the writer’s family and abode is lost; the property described consisted only of an uninhabited house.
ἐπ᾿ ἀμφόδου) ἹΜυροβ᾽ αλάν]ου [οἰϊκ(ίαν) καὶ χρηστ(ήρια) πρότ(ερον) αἰ ὑ(τοῦ)}) πατρός poly κοινω- νικὸν πρὸς Κλέωνα Διονυ(σίου)
A
kat ἄλλους εἰς ὃ [ο]ὐδεὶς ἀπο-
σι
γρ(άφεται) οὐδὲ καταγί(νεται). καὶ ὀμνύο Αὐτοκράτορα Καίσαρα Τραιανὸν “Αδ᾽ργηανὸν Σεβαστὸν ἐξ ὑγι(οῦς) καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀ- 10 ληβθ(είας) ἐπιδεδωκ(έναι) τὴν προγ(εγραμμένην) ἀπο- γρ(αφὴν) καὶ pir(e) ἐπίξενον μήτ(ο) ‘“Pop(atov) μήτ(ε) ᾿ἀλεξανδίρέα) μήτ(ε) Αἰγύ(πτιον) μήτ(ε) ἀπελεύ(θερον) μήτ(ε) ἄλλον μηδένα οἰκ(εῖν) ἢ ἀπογρ(άφεσθαι) ἔ- 15 ἕω τῶν προγ(εγραμμένων) ἢ ἔνοχος εἴην τῷ ὅρκῳ. (ἔτους) ιξ «Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ ‘Adpiavod Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Αθὺρ κθ.
σι
481. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί) 169
and hand. 20 Χαιρήμων Xatpypovos ἐπιδέδωκα Kal ὀμώ- μοκα τὸν ὅρκον.
2. o Of μυροβ corr. from β. 7. 1. ὀμνύω.
“(1 register) in the Myrobalanus quarter a house and fixtures which previously belonged to my said father in common with Cleon son of Dionysius and others, in which no one is registered or lives; and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that I have honestly and truly presented the above return, and that neither stranger nor Roman nor Alexandrian nor Egyptian nor freedman nor any one else dwells or is registered in it except the aforesaid, or may I be liable to the penalties of the oath. The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustis, Athur 29. I, Chaeremon son of Chaeremon, have presented the return and sworn the oath.’
3. If αἰὐ(τοῦ) is right, rod seems to have been omitted, 9. ἐξ ὑγι(οῦς) : cf. P. Amh. 68. 33.
481. PrRoperty-RETURN. 155 X9 cm. A.D. 99.
This and the following papyrus are examples of the periodical returns of house-property similar to P. Oxy. 72, 247-50; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 177-9. It is noteworthy that 482 is dated in A.D, 109, or just ten years later than the present document; and there is thus evidence for a series of four general registrations of real property separated by periods of approximately ten years, namely those in A.D. 80, 90, 99, 109, while another occurred in A.D. 129 ; cf. 584.
[τἸῶϊν dx’ ᾽Ο ξυρύγχων) πόλεως. τοῦ ἐνάτου ἔτους Δομιτιανοῦ
ἀποϊγράφομαι οὕτως κ[ατὰ ἀπογραφῆς ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ μόνῳ
τὰ πίροστεταγμέϊνα τὸ ὑϊπάρ- υἱῷ καὶ κληρονόμῳ. (ἔτους) β
xov μοι eis τὴν] ἐϊν]εστῶσίαν Αὐτοκράτορος] Καίσαρος
ἡμέϊρ]αν ἐν τῇ μητροπίόλει 20 Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ
én’ ἀμφόδου.... Δρόμου ΣΊα- Γερμανικοῦ μηνὸς Καισαρείου
{Za} pdmidos....... οτου ἥμι- ἐπαγο(μένων) δ. (2nd hand?) ᾿Ηρᾶς ᾿Ηρᾶτος τοῦ συ μέρος οἰκίας καὶ αἰθρίου ‘“Hparos ἐπιδέδωκα τὴν
καὶ ἑτέρων χρηστηρίων καὶ ἀπογραφήν. ᾿Δἁμοιτᾶς Τρωίλ(ου)
170 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
10 εἰσόδων Kal ἐξόδων κατην- 25. ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδότ[ος τηκὸς εἴς με ἐξ ὀνόματος γράμματα. (ἔτους) β Αὐτοκράτορος τοῦ πατρός μου ‘Hparos τοῦ Καίσαρος Νερού[α Τρα)ιανοῦ Ἡρᾶτος μητρὸς Τνεφερῶ- Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ μη(νὸς) Καισαρείου [τ]ος ἀπὸ τῆς αἸἰὐτῆς πόλεως ἐπαγο(μένων) δ.
15 Τετελε[υτηκότ]ος πρὸ τῆς
8. αἱ of αιθριου corr. from ε. 15. Second τ of rereAe[utnkor|os corr. from 2.
2-29. ‘I hereby register in accordance with the decree the half-share belonging to me at the present date at the metropolis in the quarter of the Square of Sarapis... of a house and yard and other fixtures and entrances and exits, which share has devolved upon me from my father Heras son of Heras and Tnepheros, of the same city, who died before the registration of the gth year of Domitian, leaving me his only son and heir.’ Date and signature of Heras written for him by Amoitas.
6-7. The scribe apparently thought that the letters Sa at the end of 1. 6 were not sufficiently clear, and so rewrote them in the margin of 1. 7. The word before ἥμισυ is very probably νότου. θεοῦ μεγίστου is hardly possible, and that formula is moreover unusual in reference to a δρόμος.
15-7. πρὸ tis... ἀπογραφῆς : the implication is that the property had been registered in the gth year of Domitian (a.p. 90) in the name of the son; and we may also infer that no general registration had intervened between that occasion and the date of this papyrus. Cf. on the latter point 248. 32, where there is a similar mention of the ἀπογραφή of the year 63-4 in a return of a.p. 80; though the conclusion that no general registration had occurred between those two dates is in that case more doubtful.
482. PROPERTY-RETURN. 23°5 X 6-7 cm. A.D. 109.
A return of property, probably addressed to the βιβλιοφύλακες, written ten years later than the preceding papyrus. Cf. 636 and 687, which are similar returns made probably in the same year, and 481 introd. On the verso in a different hand is a list of persons with their respective fathers’, grandfathers’, and mothers’ names, headed Ψώβθεως κάί(τοικοι ἢ).
χωρὶς ὧν ἀπεγραψά- μαίου μητρὸς Te- μην καὶ πέπρακα 25 κώσιος Ἁρθοώνιος
δὰ ~ be. =~ , > XQ ~ ϑιι- ἧς va καὶ viv ἐπὶ τοῦ mapov- ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλε-
482. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί) 171
»
τος τὸ ὑπάρχον μοι ὡς τετελευτηκό-
5 ἐν κώμῃ Σέενεμε- τος ἀκολούθως
λεὺ τρίτον μέρος με- ἣ περιὼν ἔθετο
~ y 2 > x ΄- x ~ Ly fol : et
ρῶν δύο ἀπὸ μερῶν 30 διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ
τεσσάρων ὄιτων πόλει ἀγορανομεί-
> QA ~ ta lel ~ 4
ἀπὸ μερῶν πέντε ov τῷ Τῦβι μηνὶ 10 κοινωνικῆς οἰκίας τοῦ πρώτου ἔτους
καὶ τῆς προσούσης θεοῦ Νερούα διαθή-
2 = OEE ΄ Jey ee Fe)
ἐκ τοῦ ἀπὸ νότου 35 kn, ἐφ᾽ ἡ καὶ ἀμετα-
, ᾽ ~ 4 ε , 4 A
μέρους αὐλῆς Kal ἑτέ- θέτῳ ἐτελεύτα.
pov χρηστηρίων καὶ καὶ ὀμνύω Αὐτοκράτορα 15 εἰσόδων καὶ ἐξό- Καίσαρα Νερούαν
δων καὶ τῶν συν- Τραιανὸν Σεβαστὸν
κυρόντων ὄντων 40 Γερμανικὸν 4Δακικὸν
ἐν ἱππικῷ σταθμῷ, μὴ ἐψεῦσθαι. (ἔτους) ιβ
κατηντηκὸς εἴς με Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος 20 ἅμα ἄλλοις ἐξ ὀνόμα- Νερούα Tpata\vod Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ
τος τοῦ πατρός μου Γερμανικοῦ Δακικοῦ
Διογένους Πτολε- 45 ΤΌβι ιη.
μαίου του Πτολε- : : : : :
‘(I register), apart from what I have previously registered and sold, now at the present time the third share which belongs to me at the village of Senemeleu of two shares out of four shares out of five shares of a joint house and the court adjoining it on the south side and other fixtures and entrances and exits and appurtenances, situated in a cavalry soldier's quarters, which share has devolved upon me with other property from my late father Diogenes son of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, his mother being Tekosis daughter of Harthoinis, of the said city, in accordance with the will which he drew up in his lifetime through the record-office at the said city in the month Tubi of the first year of the deified Nerva, which will was unchanged at his death, And I swear by the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus that I have given no false information.’ Date.
2. καὶ mémpaxa: the point of this is that when land was about to be alienated, notice had to be given to the βιβλιοφύλακες ; cf. 483 and 287. viii. 37, note.
6-9. This passage is a good illustration of the minute subdivision of house and land property, the fraction of the whole house owned by the writer being only τε.
18. ἐν ἱππικῷ σταθμῷ: cf. 506. 24, where a ἱππικὸς κλῆρος is mentioned (on the distinction between σταθμός and κλῆρος see P. Tebt. I. p. 45), and 504. 9, where ἐκ τοῦ ἱππικοῦ followed probably by some word like λογιστηρίου occurs. These instances show
172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
that the old military organization of κάτοικοι in the Fayfm (cf. P. Tebt. 1. pp. 545 sqq.) still survived to some extent in the Roman period; cf. P. Meyer, Aeerwesen, p. 106 and note on 483. 5.
483. APPLICATION FOR LEAVE TO MORTGAGE. 24:3 X 10-7 cm. A.D. 108.
An application, addressed to the βιβλιοφύλαξ by a certain Achillas, of a similar character to Β. α. U. 184 and 379 and P. Brit. Mus. 299 and 300; cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 180, where part of this papyrus is quoted. There is however this difference between those documents and 483, that in them the applicant wished to part with his land, while here he apparently wished only to mortgage it; cf. 1. τι of the Florence papyrus published by Vitelli, Athene e Roma iv. 73 sqq., and 588. 488 is also noticeable for containing at the end a letter from the βιβλιοφύλαξ to the agoranomi authorizing the drawing up of the contract required.
[48 detters 1 Gaazphols: Lol. 5. τὶ
(eee | Ll. διὰ τοῦ <alv|r00 ee
[ΚΕ ners ] ἑερέως Διὸς καὶ Ἥρας xofi.....
boo oaoo oe Tals ὑπαρχούσας pot περὶ κώμην. .. 5 ἷ- - - τῆ)ς ἀπηλ[ιώτου τοπ)α[ρ]χίας ἐκ τοῦ Ζην[οδώρου
lbocoe ju..[.. .Joee KAnploly Karofi]k[k......
Vestiges of 5 lines,
12 τριάκοϊν]τα molijjaacOale Elos πέμ[πτ]ης [ἐπαγομέ- vey p[n[d]s Καισαρείου τοῦ δεϊυτ]έρου [καὶ εἰκοσ- τί οἹῦ ἔτίογηυς Τραιανοῦ K[aiclapos τοῦ κυρεί[ου τόκου
15 δραχμιαίου ἑκάστης μνᾶς κατὰ pliva ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑξῆς μηνὸς Φαρμοῦθι ὃν καὶ διορθώσω [ἐπ] συνκλ[εισμῷ ἑκάστης δωδεκαμήνου, ἐπιδίδ᾽ο]μι [τ]ὸ ὑπόμνημα ὅπως σὺ ἐπισ[τείλῃς τοῖς τῆς μητροπόλεως ἀγορανόμοϊις οὖσι
20 καὶ μνήμοσι τελειῶσαι τὸν χρημαϊτισμὸν ὡς καθήκει, καὶ [ὀϊμνύω θεοὺς Σ᾿ εβαϊστοὺς καὶ τὴν Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερού[α
483. DECLARATIONS (ἀπογραφαί) 173
Tpaavod Σεβαστοῦ Τερμανικοῦ 4ακιϊκοῦ τύχην καὶ τοὺς πατρῴους θεοὺς εἶναι 25 τὰς προκ[ειμ]ένας ἀρούρας εἰδίας pov Kali καθαρὰς ἀϊπὸ π]άσης κατοχῆΪς] δημ[ο]σίας τίε καὶ ἰδιοδι[κῆς] εἰς τὴν ἐνεστῶσαν ἡμέραϊν. [ἔτους] ἑνδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος - Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ ΤΊ εἸρ[μαἹνικοῦ 30 Aaki[kod] Φαμενὼθ Σεβαστῇ. (2nd hand) ᾿Αχιλλᾶς
Διδύμου ἐπεδέδωκα καὶ ὀμώμοκ[α] τὸν ὅρκον. 3rd hand. Σαραπίων 6 σὺν Θέωνι βυβλιοφύλ(αξ) ἀγορανό(μοις) μητ(ρο)πόλ(εως) χαί(ίρειν). ἔχει ᾿ἀχιλλᾶς ἐν ἀπογραφῇ τὰς ἀρού- ρας ἕξ, διὸ ἐπιτελεῖτε ὡς καθήκ(ει). ἔτους [[evde] 35 ἑνδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Δακικοῦ Φαμενὼθ κθ.
3. p Of npas corr. 13. ὃ of ode corr. from r. 18. 1]. emdidolue, 22. v of τὴν corr. from o. 24. First ¢ of εἐδιοδιίκης] corr. from 6. 1. ἰδιωτι[κῆς]. 31. I. ἐπιδέδωκα. 34. ε of εξ corr. from é.
‘(To Sarapion, keeper of the public records, from Achillas.. .. Wishing to mortgage to)... through his... , priest of Zeus, Hera and..., the (6 arourae) of catoecic land which I own near the village of ...in the eastern toparchy in the holding of Zenodorus ... (on condition that the repayment is made) by the sth intercalary day of the month Caesareus of the 22nd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, at the interest of 1 drachma for each mina per month dating from next month, Pharmouthi, which I will pay off at the conclusion of each twelvemonth, I present this application in order that you may instruct the agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus, who are also recorders, to execute the deed in the proper way. And I swear by the deified Augusti and by the Fortune of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus and my ancestral gods that the aforesaid arourae are my own property and free from all liability either public or private up to the present day. The rrth year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, Phamenoth dies Augustus. I, Achillas son of Didymus, have presented the application and sworn the oath.
Sarapion, joint keeper of the records with Theon, to the agoranomi of the metropolis, greeting. Achillas has the 6 arourae on the register. Execute the deed therefore, as is fitting’ Date,
3. ἱερέως Διὸς καὶ Ἥρας xali...: very likely these deities are in a Graecized form the triad commonly worshipped at Oxyrhynchus, Sarapis, Isis, and Thoéris (e.g. 46. 8). Sarapis and Zeus were often identified (cf. Milne, Journ. Hell. Stud. 1901, p. 277), and Isis might well be identified with Hera, whose worship is rarely mentioned in Egypt (Milne, Δ δ. p. 289). Thoéris was perhaps identified with Athena; cf, 579.
174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
5. Zyr[odepou ... κλήρ[ο]υ: cf. 47.18. Our contention (P. Oxy. I. p. 102) that the persons who gave their names to κλῆροι were the original grantees has recently been disputed by P. Meyer (/eerwesen, p. 107), who wishes to make them the owners immediately preceding the actual ones. This view that e.g. ἐκ τοῦ Μενοιτίου κλήρου (45. 10) means no more than τὰς πρότερον Μενοιτίου is not only very unlikely in itself and ignores the preposition ἐκ which indicates that the Μενοιτίου κλῆρος was larger than the area in question, but it altogether fails to account for the following facts (1) the uniformly Greek character of the names, (2) the absence of women, (3) the frequent insertion of nationalities (e. g. Δημητρίου Μιλησίου 270. 17, jov Avdiov 265. 40; cf. 506. 24 Πτολεμαίου Πέρσου ἱππικοῦ κλήρου), (4) the common occurrence of the same κλῆροι, e.g. that of Drimacus (250, 265, 344). On the other hand all these facts point to the Ptolemaic origin of the persons who give their names to κλῆροι, which, seeing that the Ptolemaic organization of catoecic land still survived to some extent (cf. 482. 18, note), is in no way surprising.
30. Φαμενὼθ Σεβαστῇ : probably the 29th; cf. 1. 37, which was most likely written on the same day, and 289. i. 2. On ἡμέραι Σεβασταί see P. Oxy. II. p. 284.
() PETITIONS.
484. PETITION TO THE STRATEGUS. 17 X 4-3 cm. A.D. 138.
A petition sent to the strategus by Pausiris, who had been accused of fraud by a certain Didymus, requesting that a copy of the present Zdellus should be served upon the son of the accuser in order to compel his attendance at the next sitting of the praefect’s court (conventus). The papyrus follows nearly the same formula as B. G. U. 226 and P. Brit. Mus. 358, on the juristic aspects of which documents see Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. p. 572, and Wenger, Rechés- historische Papyrusstudien, pp. τοῦ sqq.
The praefect mentioned is Avidius Heliodorus, whose tenure of office is thus carried back to January 138, a circumstance which necessitates a recon- sideration of the date generally assigned to the praefecture of Valerius Eudaemon; cf. note on I. 22.
In the upper margin is an insertion by a different hand, perhaps a number.
» pl] xov ἔγγραπτον πα- ᾿Απολιναρίῳ στρ(ατηγῷ) ραγγελίαν παραγέ-
ἐν 7 a IN ε παρὰ Παυσίριος 20 νηται ὅπου ἐὰν ὁ
484. ΡΕΤΙΤΙΟΝ5 175
Πετσίριος ἀπὸ κώ- κράτιστος ἡγεμὼν
5 μης Σέφθα κατα- ; Αὐΐδιος ᾿Ηλιόδωρος γινομένῳ ἐν Nie- ἐπ᾿ ἀγαθῷ τὸν νο- μέροις. ἐπεὶ Alidv- μὸν διαλογίφηται Pols ᾿Αμόιτ[ ο]ς δι- 25 ἢ δικαιοδοτῇ καὶ ἐσταλκέν μ[ο]ι ὡς προσκαρτερήση μέ-
10 ἐνεδρεύσαντι Ai- χρι κρίσεως iva Supov υἱὸν αὐ- φανῇ τὸ γεγονός. τοῦ περὶ πυροῦ ἀξι- (ἔτους) kB Αὐτο[κρ)]άτορος ὦ μεταδοθῆναι 30 Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ αὐτῷ τῷ υἱῷ Adv- Σεβαστοῦ Μεχεὶρ γ.
15 po τοῦδε τοῦ ὑπο- and hand Παυσῖρις Πετσί- i μνήματος ἀντί- ρ[ιοὴς ἐπιδέδωκα.
γραῴφον ὅπως ἔ-
5. 1. καταγινομένου. 24. δι of διαλογιζηται corr. from μ. 33. ι Of emdedoxa corr. from ὃ. ;
‘To Apolinarius, strategus, from Pausiris son of Petsiris, from the village of Sephtha, living at Nemera. Since Didymus son of Amois has delivered to me an accusation charging me with defrauding his son Didymus in connexion with some wheat, I request that a copy of this memorandum be served upon his aforesaid son Didymus in order that he may have a written notice and appear wherever his highness the praefect Avidius Heliodorus holds his auspicious court for the nome or administers justice, and that he may attend until the trial takes place so that the facts may be proved. The 22nd year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Mecheir 3. I, Pausiris son of Petsiris, have presented this memorandum.’
22. The earliest mention of Avidius Heliodorus as praefect has hitherto been in March a.p. 139 (cf. de Ricci, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxiv. p. 64), and the previous year has generally been assigned to Valerius Eudaemon (40. 1; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 173-4), who was praefect about the end of Hadrian’s reign or early in that of Antoninus. 484 now shows that Avidius Heliodorus was already praefect on Jan. 28, 138, and it is no longer possible to suppose that the date in 237. viii. 7 (ἔτους x8 θεοῦ ‘Adpiavod Meyelp x, i.e. Feb. 14, 138) refers, as we suggested, to the proclamation of Eudaemon. This being so, it becomes practically certain that the date in 2837. viii. 18 (ἔτους ε θεοῦ Αἰλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου ᾿Επεὶφ xd) does, as is indicated by the arrangement in the papyrus, refer to the proclamation of Eudaemon, who was therefore praefect on July 18, a.p. 142. This conclusion produces a conflict between 287. viii. 18 and B. G. U. 113. 9, where if the editor’s reading is correct Avidius Heliodorus is still praefect in the 6th year Pachon 21 (May 16, a.p. 143). But the reading of the crucial figure in B. G. U. 113. 9 is doubtful, and if y be substituted for ς the whole difficulty is removed and Valerius Eudaemon takes his place between Avidius Heliodorus (a.p. 138-141) and Valerius Proculus (a.p. 145-7), being no doubt
176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
identical with the Eudaemon who tried the case recorded in P. Cattaoui iii. 16-iv (Bull. del? Inst, di diritto Rom. viii. pp. 155 sqq.; cf. our revised text in Archzv, III. 1), on the 3rd intercalary day of the 5th year of Antoninus.
485. NOoTIFICATION TO THE STRATEGUS. 20:5 X12 cm. A.D. 178.
Copy of a notification addressed to the strategus by Serenus, a freedman, of the fact that he had brought before the archidicastes a claim for the recovery of a debt, and that that official had authorized the strategus to forward this claim, of which a copy is added, to the alleged debtor—a proceeding equivalent to a summons to appear for the trial of the case. Appended at the foot are the authorization of the strategus that the claim should be duly forwarded as desired, and a corresponding acknowledgement of receipt on the part of the defendant. Similar documents are B. G. U. 578 and 614, the legal aspects of which have been discussed by Mitteis (Hermes, xxxii. pp. 644 sqq.), and Gradenwitz (Einfiihrung in die Papyruskunde, pp. 35 sqq.), and especially 888, the text of which admits of several improvements (see the notes below). The dispute in the present instance was concerned with a loan of goo drachmae on the security of a female slave from Serenus to Sarapias,a woman living at Psobthis which we learn from this papyrus was the name of the metropolis of the Small Oasis (Bahriyeh). Cf. 592.
Θέωνι στρα(τηγῷ) παρὰ Σερήνου ἀπελευθέρου ᾿ἡπολλωνιανοῦ Σ'αραπίω- vos am’ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως. οὗ ἐπόρισα πα(ρὰν τοῦ καταλογίο(υ) χρημί(ατισμοῦ) ἐστιν ἀντίγρ(αφον)" Avtwvivos ὁ καὶ Πούδης ὁ ἱερεὺς 5 καὶ ἀρχιδ(ικαστὴς) ᾿Οξυρυγχείτου στρ(ατηγῷ) χίαίρειν)͵ τοῦ δεδομένου ὑπομνήμ(ατος) ἀντίγρί(αφον) μεταδοθήτω ὡς ὑπίόκειται. ἔρρωσο. (ἔτους) ιθ «Αἀὐρηλίων ᾿ἀντωνίίνου) καὶ Κομμόδου τῶν κυρίων Σ᾽ εβαστῶν Φαῶφι ᾧ Σ αραπίίων) [-.7.(-.})...(- ) [σἸεσ(ημειώμαι).. “Ἡφαιστίων 6 κ(αὴ Σ᾿ αραπίίων) ἔγρα(ψαλ. Ἀἀντωνίνῳ τῷ καὶ Πούδεντι ἱερεῖ ἀρχιδικαστῇ καὶ πρὸς τῇ ἐπιμελείᾳ 10 τῶν χρ[ηἹματιστῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κριτηρίων παρὰ
15
20
25
30
35
40
485. PETITIONS
Σερ[ήνου ἀπελ]ευθέρου ᾿Απολλων(ιανγ)οῦ Yapariwvos an’ [᾿ ΟἸξυρύγ- χωΐν πόλε]ως. ἐδάνεισα κατὰ δημόσιον χρηματισμὸν γεγραμ(μ)ένον διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει μνημο- νείου τῷ διελθόντι im (ἔτει) μηνὶ Σ᾿ εβαστῷ ια Yapamid- δι Πόδωνος τοῦ “Npov μητρὸς Θαήσιος ἀπὸ Ψώβθεως τῆς μητροπόλεως τῆς μικρᾶϊς)] ᾿Οάσεως ἀργυρίου δίρα- χμὰς ἐνακοσίας κεφαλαίου τόκου δραχμιαίου ἑκάστης μνᾶς κατὰ μῆνα τοῦ δὲ κεφαλαίου A μηνὸς Καισαρείου τοῦ αὐτοῦ [δ)ιελθόντος in (ἔτους), δηλωθέντος ἐὰν μὴ ἀπο- δῷ ἐν τῇ προθεσμίᾳ μένειν περὶ ἐμὲ καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἐ- μοῦ μεταλημψομένους ἀντί τε τοῦ κεφαλαίου καὶ ὧν [ἐὰὶν μὴ ἀπίο]δοῖ τόκων τὴν κράτησιν καὶ κυρείαν τῆς ὑπαρχούσης αὐτῇ δούλης Sapamiddos [τ]ότε οὔσης ὡς (ἐτῶν) κε ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἄλλοις τὸ δάνειον περιέχει καὶ αἱ ἐν αὐ- τῷ ἐνγεγραμμέναι περί τε δρασμοῦ καὶ θανάτου τῆς δούλης ἐπὶ τῇ ἐμῇ ἀσφαλείᾳ διαστολαὶ περιέχουσι. τῆς δὲ προθεσμίας διελθούσης καὶ τῆς ἀποδύόσεώς μοι μὴ γενομένης ἀξιῶ συντάξαι γράψαι τῷ τοῦ ᾿Οξυρυγ- χείτου στρ(ατηγῷ) ἐπιδοῦίναι) τούτου ἀντίγρ(αφον) τῇ ΣΊαρα]πιάδι
περιῇ, εἰ δὲ μή, κληρονόμοις [αἸὐϊτῆ]ς τελείζο]ις, ἐὰν δὲ Kali] ἀφήλικ[ες] ὦσι, νομίμοις αὐ- τῶν ἐπιτρόποις ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα ἐπὶ τῶν [τόπων δηλω- θήσεται, tv εἰδῶσι καὶ ποιήσωνταί μοι τὴν ἀπόδοσιν ἢ εἰδῶσι χρησόμεϊνόν με] τοῖς ἁρμόζουσι περ[ὶ ἐϊμβαδεί- ας νομίμοις ὡς κ[αθή]κει. (ἔτους) ιθ Αὐρηϊλί]ων ᾿Ανϊτ]ωνίνου καὶ Κομμόδου τῶϊν κυρίων Σ᾽ εβαστῶν Φα[ῶφι.. .| σϊ τρ]α(τηγοῦ) σ[υἹντάξαντος .. [. . . «-- ] μετάδοσιν ever .[.... τῇ [ΣαἹ]ραπιάδι ὡς κα[θήκει. (ἔτους) ιθ Αὐτοκρατόρων Καισάρων Μάρκο(υ) Α[ὑρηλίου ᾿Αντωνίνου καὶ Δουκίου Αὐρηλ(ί)ο(υ) Κομίμόδου] Σ᾿ εβ᾿αστῶν ‘Appeviaxdv Μηδικῶν Παρθικῶν [Γερμανικῶν Σαρματικῶν [Μεγίστων ᾿Αθὺρ ιθ. [(2nd hand) Yapamids Πόδωνος [ἔϊσχον τούτου τοῦ ὑπομνήμ(ατος) ἀντίγρ(αφον). (ἔτους) ιθ ᾿Αντωνίνου καὶ ΚΙομμόδου τῶν κυρίων
Ν
177
2. €av
1η8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
«Αὐτοκρ[αἸτόρων μηϊνὸς 'AOdp.........- Μου- 45 gatos ὁ καὶ Παυσειρίωϊν τοῦ... .. +. +--+ ss ἐπιγέ- γίρ]αμμαι αὐτῆς κύριος ἀνε. Ϊ. . -« «Ὁ
[ὑπὸ τίοῦ] στρατηγοῦ καὶ ἔγραψα ὑϊπὲρ αὐτῆς [μ]ὴ εἰδυείης γράμμ[ατα. 3rd hand Συρίων ὑπ(ηρέτης) μ[ετέδωκα τὸ ὑπό- 50 μνη(μα) Σαραπιάδι ὡς [πρόκειται. (ἔτους) ιθ μ[η]νὸς ᾿4[θὺρ . In the left margin opposite 1. 6 are three strokes (apparently not letters), and opposite 1]. 10-15
μετὰ κυ(ρίου)
Εὐδαίμοίνος) χρίη(ματίζοντος}}) μητ(ρδ) 55 ‘Tepiis dm’ ᾽Ο ξυρύ(γχων) πόλ(εως) 22. 1. ἀποδῷ. 28. οξυρυγχειττου Pap.; the second o apparently corrected. 29. επιδου(ναι) τουτου ἀαντιγρ(αφονὴ added above the line. 55: ἵερης Pap.
‘To Theon, strategus, from Serenus, freedman of Apollonianus son of Sarapion, of Oxy- thynchus. Appended is a copy of the official response received by me from the record office. Antoninus also called Pudens, priest and archidicastes, to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. Let a copy of the petition which has been presented be served as follows. Good-bye. The 19th year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus the lords Augusti, Phaophi 7. Signed by me, Sarapion. I, Hephaestion also called Sarapion, wrote (on his behalf). To Antoninus also called Pudens, priest, archidicastes and superintendent of the chrematistae and other courts, from Serenus, freedman of Apollonianus son of Sarapion, of Oxyrhynchus. I lent in accordance with a public deed, written in the record office at the said Oxyrhynchus in the past 18th year on the 11th of the month Sebastus, to Sarapias daughter of Podon son of Horus, her mother being Thaésis, of Psobthis, the metropolis of the Small Oasis, the capital sum of 900 drachmae of silver with interest at the rate of a drachma on each mina monthly, the capital to be repaid on the 3oth of the month Caesareus in the same past 18th year, with the proviso that if she did not repay the money on the appointed day, instead of the capital sum and any interest that was not paid I and my assigns were guaranteed the possession and ownership of her slave Sarapias, then aged about 25 years, with the various conditions contained in the loan and the provisions therein _ written for my security concerning the flight or death of the slave. The appointed term having elapsed and the repayment not having been made, I request you to give instructions for a letter to be written to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome to present a copy of this petition to Sarapias, if she is still living, and if not, then to her heirs being of age,
485. PETITIONS 179
and if they are minors, to their lawful guardians, whose names will be ascertained on the spot, in order that they may be informed and may make repayment to me or else may know that I shall take the proper proceedings to which I am entitled for entry upon possession, as is right. The 19th year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus the lords Augusti, Phaophi. The strategus ordered that a copy should be served in the proper manner upon Sarapias.’ Date. (Signed) “1, Sarapias, daughter of Podon, received a copy of this petition.’ Date. ‘I, Musaeus also called Pausirion, son of ..., am registered as her guardian having been (appointed) by the strategus, and wrote for her as she was illiterate. I, Syrion, assistant, served the petition npon Sarapias, as aforesaid.’ Date.
3. οὗ ἐπόρισα x«.r.d.: in B.G. U. 578 and 614 the formula used is οὗ παρεκόμισα ἀπὸ διαλογῆς δημοσιώσεως. In connexion with xaradoyio(v) here it may be noted that in B. G. U. 614 the copy of the petition to the ἀρχιδικαστής is headed γραφὴ karaXol y|ei{ ov, indicating the office where it was originally drawn up. In the present case the reply of the ἀρχιδικαστής to the petitioner seems to have been issued through the same medium.
4. The letter of the archidicastes is in B. G.U. 578 signed, as here, by two persons whose titles are not given; cf. B.G. U. 888. 4, where the corresponding signatory is the νομογράφος ἀγορᾶς.
28. μὴ γενομένης : so no doubt Β. G. U. 888. 18.
29. τούτου ἀντίγρ(αφον) : the present papyrus is the actual copy made in accordance with this request, as is shown by the fact that the docket of the strategus (Il. 34-5) is in the same hand as the body of the text, as well as by the frequent abbreviations (cf. especially 1. 1).
31. ἐπὶ τῶν [rd}rav δηλωθήσεται : δηλωθὶ ἡ σΐετα)ι is similarly to be read after rérov in B. G. U. 888. 21. In 1. 8 of the same papyrus we should suggest |.. os τοῦ Μύστου. ὀφειλομένων, in 1, 13 ἐπὶ or ἐφ᾽ ὑϊπ]αλλάγμασι (cf. B, 6. U. 86. 12, &c.), and in 1. 26 Σεβ(αστῇ) for σεσ(ημείωμαι).
33- ἐϊμβαδείας : cf. B.G.U. τοι. 15-6 μὴ ἐξεῖναι δέ μοι λυτρῶσαι μηδὲ ἐμβαδεύειν, and Etym. M. p. 334. 35 ἐμβατεῦσαι καὶ ἐμβατεία" ἔστιν ἡ νυνὶ λεγομένη διὰ τοῦ ὃ ἐμβαδία, τὸ τὸν δανειστὴν ἐμβατεῦσαι καὶ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰ κτήματα τοῦ ὑποχρέου ἐνεχυριάζοντα τὸ δάνειον.
34-5. In B. 6. U. 578. 1 the corresponding formula is [’Appomos στρ(ατηγὸς)] ᾿Αρσι(νοίτου) [Ἡρ)ακλείδου pepid(os) Ἥρωνι ὑπηρέτῃ. perdd(os) ἐνώπι(ον) ὡς καθήκ(ει) τοῖς προστεταγμ(ένοις) ἀκολούθως]. The present passage is more compressed, probably because the document as far as |. 41 is a copy of the original; cf. note 1. 29. The word after ojvrafavros is perhaps ποίιεῖσθαι] and eves suggests ἐνεστώσῃ, but the reading is very doubtful.
44-7. The κύριος here associated with Sarapias is different from the person who acted in that capacity when the loan was contracted; cf. Il. 52 sqq. This circumstance explains the statement in ll. 46-7 that the second κύριος was assigned ὑπὸ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ. For the competence of the strategus in the appointment of guardians cf. 56. 13-5, and the Geneva papyrus discussed by Erman in Zeséschr. d. Sav. Stift. xv. 241 sqq. For some reason—whether from death or other cause—the original guardian of Sarapias was not available, and a new one therefore became necessary.
180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
486. PETITIONS TO THE EPISTRATEGUS AND PRAEFECT.
34:5 Χ 26-7 cm. A.D. 131.
This petition to the epistrategus, enclosing a petition to the praefect with his answer, is concerned with the same subject as 472. Dionysia and Sarapion had had a dispute concerning the ownership of some land which Dionysia claimed to have bought from Sarapion’s father, while Sarapion asserted that she held it only on mortgage, combining his claim with a charge of poisoning against Dionysia’s mother, Hermione. The matter came before the epistrategus Claudius Quintianus, who referred it to the praefect and ordered the rival suitors to proceed to Alexandria. Dionysia complied with his instructions, but not Sarapion ; and after waiting some time in vain, she petitioned the praefect Flavius Titianus to give her permission to return home (Il. 18-36). To this the praefect replied by referring her back to the epistrategus, who by this time was Julius Varianus (Il. 37-8). Accordingly Dionysia wrote to him re-stating her case, and enclosing her previous petition and the answer to it; and reiterated her request for leave to return to Oxyrhynchus and for the case to be decided there. On the verso in a small cursive hand is the rough draft of another petition
of Dionysia on the same subject, but too much obliterated for continuous decipherment.
᾿Ιουλίῳ Οὐαριανῷ ἐπιστρατήγῳ “Emr[& ν]ομῶν καὶ ‘Apotvoetz[ov
παρὰ Διονυσίας τῆς Χαι[ρ]ήμονος μητρὸς ᾿ Ἑρμιόϊνη)ς τῆς Χαιρήμονος τῶν
ἀπὸ τῆς μητροπόλεως τοῦ ᾿Οξυρυγχείτου νομοῦ. ἐνστάσης plot] ἀμφι- σβητήσε-
ὡς πρὸς Σαραπίωνά τινα Μ]ν]η[σιθέϊον ὅστις ὃ ἠγόρασα κ[τῆϊμα ἀμ- πελι[κ]ὸν καὶ σειτικὰ
5 ἐδάφη παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτίο!ῦ ἔτι ἀπὸ τοῦ ta (ἔτους) Ἁδριανοῦ)
Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ἀριθμή-.
σασα αὐτῷ τε τῷ πατί[ρ]ὶ [καί τιν] δανε[]στῇ αὐτοῦ τὴν σ]υμφωνη- θεϊϊσα]ν τιμὴν
καὶ λαβοῦσα τὸν καθήκοντα τῆς ὠνῆς δημόσι[ον χρηματισμὸν ἔλεγεν ἐν πίστει
με ἔχειν αὐτά, ἀκούσας Κλαύδιος Κυιντιανὸς [ὁ γενόμεϊνος ἐπιστράτη- γος [ὑ)περ-
486. PETITIONS 181
ca B ἂν x , ς 4 > A οἵ " a έθετο ἐπὶ τὸν κράτιστον [ἡγ]εμόνα. κἀιγὼ μὲν ἔκίτ]οτε προσκαρτερῶ τῷ [τ]οῦ 10 ἡγεμόνος βήματι, τοῦ δὲ [ἀν]τιδίκου ἀνεπιστρεπτήσαντος καὶ μὴ παραγε- Ζ΄ ΄ a ΄ = νομένου ἀνέδωκα τῷ ἰκρ]ατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι ἀναφίό)ριον οὗ ἀντίγραφον ὑπέτα- fa ἐξιστοροῦσα τὴν εκ[.].. τίοἱν πράγματος διάθεσιν καὶ ἀνέπεμψέ με ἐπί] σὲ τὸν κύριον κριθησομένηϊν. ἐπ]εὶ οὖν ὁ ἀντίδικος [ο]͵ὐδὲ νῦν πάρεστιν ἡ δὲ [κα- Η͂ ᾿ ᾿" Neg , A ee “ r ~ τασπορὰ ἐπείγει Kal ἡ ἐπιμ[έϊλεια τῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ποτίαἹμοῦ mapacecup- μένων 15 χρήζει μου τῆς παρουσίας] ἀξιῶ ἐὰν δόξῃ σοι ἐπιτρέψαι μοι ἀναπλεῦ- oat κρι- A a ine os θησομένην ὑπὸ σοῦ ἐπὶ τῶν τόπων, iv ὦ εὐεργετημένη. διευτύχει. ἔστιν δὲ οὗ ἐπέδωκία τῷ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι ἀναφορίου ἀντίγραφον" if ἊΝ Ὁ cal ’ ς [4 [Tit Φλαουίῳ Τιτ[Παν[ῷ τ]ῷ κρατίστῳ ἡγεμόνι παρὰ Διονυσίας τῆς Χαιρήμ[ο]νος μητρὸς ᾿ Ἑρμιόνης τῶν ἀπὸ ᾽Οξυρύγχων πόλεως. ἥ 20 Σαραπίων τις Μνησιθέου ἀπίὸ tis αὐτῆς πόλεως ἐπί Κλαυδίου Κυιντ[Πανοῦ τοῦ 2 5 ΄ Cent « Χ “ “ Ὁ. « ΄ γενομένου ἐπιστρατήγου [τῶν] “Ἑπτὰ νομῶν τῇ μητρί μου ᾿Ἑρμιόνῃ φαρμα- kelas ἐνκαλῶν καὶ περὶ ὑπαρχόντων τινῶν ἐλογοποιήσατο ὡς ὑποστελλόν.- των αὐτῷ ὧν ἐγὼ ἡ Διονυϊσίία κατὰ δημοσίους ἠγόρασα χρηματι- σμοὺς ἀρι- θμήσασα τιμὴν αὐτῶν τίῷ] πατρὶ αὐτοῦ περιόντι καὶ. δανεισταῖς τοῦ αἰὐ]τοῦ 25 πατρὸς παρ᾽ οἷς ἣν τὰ δηλ[ο]ύμενα κτήματα ἐν ὑποθήκῃ κρατούμενα φάσκων κατὰ πίστιν ..[..]. ἐγγεγράφθαι, καὶ τὴν ὅλην ὑπόθεσιν ὑπερ- θεμένου τοῦ ἐπιστρ[ατήγο]υ ἐπὶ σὲ τὸν εὐεργέτην τὴν μὲν μητέ-
4 > a 4 ~ , , ‘A ἈΝ » ᾽ ~ -~ pa μου συνέβη ἀποθανεῖν] mpd τῆς δίκης, ἐγὼ δὲ ἔκτοτε ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ἐπιστρατήγου ἐπιστολῆς] μετὰ τοῦ Σ᾽ αραπίωνος κελευσθεῖσα καταπίλεῦ-]
a]
80 σαι ἐνθάδε κατήντησα Tod Σ)]αραπίωνος μὴ ἐπιστραφέντος ὥστε κίατα- πλεῦσαι. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐνθάδ[ε] μοι διατριβούσῃ ἀπηνγέλη τὰ ἐμὰ πάντ
182 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ἐκ τῆς ὑπερβαροῦς ἀνα[βάσ]εως τοῦ ἱερωτάτου Nidov ἀπολωλέναι]
ἐποίκιά τε κ[αὶ ἐδάφη Kal] χώματα, παρακαλῶ σε, ἡγεμὼν κύριε, [τ]οῦ
ἀντιδίκοϊυ οὐδὲ νῦν παρόϊΪντος, ἐπιτρέψαι μοι ἀναπλεῦσαι ἵνα τὰ ἐϊμα)υ-
τῆς δίκίαια λάβω, μὴ σὺν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσί μου κἀγὼ λειμῷ συναπολῶμαι 36 τῆς δίι » μὴ ρχουσί μου κἀγὼ λειμᾷ μαι,
[ἵν᾿ ὦ εὐεργετημένη.] διευτύχει. (tous) ts Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος Φαῶφι ιβ.
» BA cal 2 - 3 ~ [ 18 letters |]ς ἔχει ἔντυχε τῷ ἐπιστρατήγῳ ἀποδοῦ- [ca τὸ ]
II. Isto Of -γενομενου corr. from a. Υγ Of αντιγραφον corr. from δι 22. 1, ὑποστελλομένων ἢ
‘To Julius Varianus, epistrategus of the Heptanomis and Arsinoite nome, from Dionysia daughter of Chaeremon, her mother being Hermione daughter of Chaeremon, inhabitants of the metropolis of the Oxyrhynchite nome. A dispute arose between me and one Sarapion son of Mnesitheus, who with regard to a vineyard and some corn-land which I bought from his father as long ago as the 11th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, having paid to his father himself and to a creditor of his the price agreed upon and having received the regular official contract of the sale, declared that I held this land on mortgage. Claudius Quintianus who was then epistrategus heard the case and referred it to his highness the praefect. Thereupon I attended at the praefect’s court, and when my opponent paid no attention and failed to appear I presented his highness the praefect with a petition, of which I have appended a copy, narrating in full the state of the affair ; and he sent me on to you, my lord, to have the case tried. Since my opponent even now is absent and the time for sowing is imminent and the repair of what has been swept away by the river requires my presence, I beg you, if it please you, to permit me to sail back and have the case decided by you on the spot, that I may obtain redress. Farewell. The copy of the petition which I presented to his highness the praefect is as follows :—
To his highness the praefect Titus Flavius Titianus from Dionysia daughter of Chaeremon, her mother being Hermione, inhabitants of Oxyrhynchus. A certain Sarapion son of Mnesitheus, of the said city, charged my mother Hermione before Claudius Quintianus, late epistrategus of the Heptanomis, with poisoning, and at the same time invented a claim with regard to certain property of which he said he was defrauded, but which I, Dionysia, bought in accordance with official contracts, having paid the price of it to his father when he was alive and to creditors of his said father who held the land in question on mortgage; and he asserted that it had been registered in security. The epistrategus referred the whole case to your beneficence, and it happened that my mother died before the trial, while I thereupon in consequence of the letter of the epistrategus ordering me and Sarapion to sail down to Alexandria presented myself here, but Sarapion has paid no attention to the instruction to sail down. Since therefore news has reached me while staying here that all my property has been lost through the excessive rise of the most sacred Nile, both buildings, lands, and dykes, I entreat you, my lord praefect, in the continued absence of my opponent, to permit me to sail back in order that I may obtain justice (there) and that I may not in addition to the loss of my property also perish of hunger, that I may obtain redress. Farewell. ‘The 16th year of Hadrianus Caesar, Phaophi 12. (Endorsed) If this is true, petition the epistrategus, delivering (to him a copy of this).’
487. PETITIONS 183
ἡ. δημόσιζον xpnualriopdy : i.e. the contract drawn up in the presence of officials at the registry office ; cf. 99. 2.
37-8. These two lines which contain the answer of the praefect to the petition may be restored on the analogy of e.g. P. Tebt. I. 43. 44 [Διονυσίᾳ. εἰ οὕτω]ς ἔχει ἔντυχε TO ἐπιστρατήγῳ ἀποδοῦϊσα τὸ ἀναφύριον).
487. PETITION TO THE EPISTRATEGUS. ΤΟΙ" ἢ cm. A.D. 156,
A petition, written in very bad Greek, to the epistrategus from Nicias, who wished to be relieved of the duty of acting as guardian to two minors.
Στατιλίῳ Μαξίμῳ το κρατίστωι - ἐπιστρατήγῳ παρὰ Νικίου Ἁρπάλου ἀπ᾽ ᾽Ο ξυρ[ύγχ]ων πό- λεως. ὁ τῆς πόλε[ως] γίρ]αμί μα]τεὺς Σ᾽ ερῆνος 5 ἐπέϊδωκέ με εἰς ἐπιτροπὴν ἀφηλίκ[ω]ν υ[ἡ]ῶν 4[ἡονυσίου Awpiwvos ὄντας [ὡἸς αἰτῶν [εἸΐκο- σι πέντε καὶ μητέϊν]α πρὸς γένους ἐκ πατρὸϊς ἢ μητρὸς αὐτῶν ἄλλοτε ἐχόντων τοὺς ἐκ {x} τῆς συνγενίας αὐτῶν δυναμένους τὰ τῆς ἐπι- το τρ[οἸπῆς αὐτῶν διοικῆσε. ἐμοῦ τε καταβαρη- θέν)τος ἐν ταῖς λιτουργίαις καὶ χραιώστου γενο- μένου δέομε, κύριαι, ἐὰν σοῦ τῇ τύχῃ δώξῃ, κελεῦσαι τῷ στρατηγῷ αἰπαναγκάσε τὸν γραμματι τῆς πό- λείω]ς ἄΐϊλ]λον ἀντ] ἐμοῦ κατασταθῆναι τῇ τῶν ἀ- 15 φηλίκων ἐπιτροπῇνὶ ὅπως δυνηθῶ τῇ ye{ ye} οργί- @ μου προσευκερῖν πρὸς [τὸ] δύνασθέ με καὶ τὰ ex{x} τῆς xplas ἐν ἐμὺ ὀφλήματα ἀποδοῦναι καὶ μὴ μεταναστήσ(ῃς) με τῶν ἰδίων τῆς ἢδ]ίας {γέ- νομεὶ εἰζν᾽ ὦ εὐΐγ)εργετημένος. διευτύχει. ἔτους 20 εἰκοστοῦ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου ‘Adptavod ᾿Αντω(νίνου) Σεβαστοῦ Εὐϊσ]εβοῦς μηνὸς Ἁδριανοῦ in. Νικίας [Ἁρπ]άλου ἐπι[δ)έδωί κἸα.
184 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
1. 1. τῷ. 6. 1. ὄντων [as ἐτῶν. ἡ. 1. μηδένα. to. 1. διοικῆσαι. 11. 1. χρεώστου. 12. 1. δέομαι κύριε. . . δόξῃ. 13. 1]. ἐπαναγκάσαι τὸν γραμματέα. 15-6. 1. γεωργίᾳ μου προσευκαιρεῖν .. . δύνασθαι. 17. |. ἐμοί. 18. ἴδιων της i[S|tas Pap.
‘To his highness Statilius Maximus, epistrategus, from Nicias son of Harpalus, of Oxyrhynchus. The scribe of the city, Serenus, appointed me guardian of two minors, sons of Dionysius son of Dorion, aged about 25 years, who neither on their father’s nor on their mother’s side had any other persons who from ties of kinship could undertake the business of guardianship. Since I am weighed down by my official duties and have incurred debts, I request you, my lord, if it please your fortune, to instruct the strategus to compel the scribe of the city to appoint some one else in my place to act as guardian to the minors, in order that I may be able to attend to the cultivation of my property and be enabled to pay the debts to which I have become liable in connexion with my office, and that you may not make me an outcast from my property and home, so that I may obtain redress. Farewell. The zoth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the 18th of the month Hadrianus. I, Nicias son of Harpalus, presented this petition.’
1. Statilius Maximus is also addressed in B. G. U. 340, which document was written probably some years later than the 121} year mentioned in |. 5, since 487 is dated in the zoth year of Antoninus.
5. ἀφηλίκων : that persons aged twenty-five should be still minors is rather remarkable, but cf. 491, where the testator provides that his sons should have a guardian until the age of twenty and should be unable to alienate their inheritance before the age of twenty-five (491. 6, note), and 495. ro.
18-9. The writer has confused two constructions μὴ μετανάστατος . . . γένωμαι (yevope) and μὴ μεταναστήσῃς με.
488. PETITION TO THE EPISTRATEGUS. 26:5 X 15:5 cm. Late second or third century.
A petition from a woman whose home was in the Apollonopolite nome and who had bought some land in the Antaeopolite nome. The scribe of the local komogrammateus, the official specially concerned with the land-survey, had entered her purchase in the survey-lists at more than an aroura in excess of the correct amount, and the petitioner appealed to the epistrategus to set matters right. On the verso in a different hand is a message, probably written in the office of the epistrategus and apparently directed to a local official of the Antaeopolite nome, which calls attention to the petitioner's claim. The petition has been gummed on to another document on each side; the beginnings of a few lines of the right-hand one are preserved.
᾿Ιουλίῳ ᾿Ιουλιανῷ τῷ κρατίστῳ ἐπιστρατήγῳ
παρὰ Σενφίβιος Θορταίου μετὰ κυρίου
2nd hand
488. PETITIONS
τοῦ υἱοῦ Ψάιτος πρεσβυτέρου Μεμῶτος
5 ἀπὸ κώμης ᾿Ιβίωνος Νεμνᾶ τοῦ ᾿Ἀπολλωνοπολείτου κάτω τόπων. +7 4 » Ν ~ ΄ ἐώνημαι, κύριε, ἔτι πρὸ πολλοῦ χρόνου παρὰ ᾿Απολλωνίου καὶ Διδύμου ἀμφοτέρων ᾿Ωριγένους ἀπὸ Λύκων
ra 4 3 4 ,
10 πόλεως σιτικὰς apovpals] πέντε
᾽ 2 ta , ~ τέταρτον ἐν κλήρῳ λεγομίένῳ) Ataypadis 2 - 4 , ~ ἐν πεδίοις Κρήκεως κώμης τοῦ “ἀνταιοπολείτου νομοῦ. ᾿Αρτεμίδω- ρος δέ τις γραμματεὺς κωμογραμ-
15 ματέως τῆς Κρίκεως οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅπως παρέγραψέν {η)} μ[ 11 πλέον τῆς ὑποστάσεώς μου ἐν ὅλῃ ἀρούρῃ μιᾷ
ἐδ A 2 oD Ν 2 - καὶ πρὸς Kat ἔτος Ka{i] ἐκ τούτου οὐκ ὀλίγην βλάβην ὑποφέρει με.
20 κατὰ τὸ ἀναγκαῖον οὖν τοῦ ἀνθρώ- που ἐπικειμένου μοι κινδυνεύ- ουσα ἐνκαταλεῖψαι τὴΪν .]. . ἐν προσφεύγω σοὶ τῶι κυρίῳ καὶ πάν-
“— ᾽ ~ BB tov βοηθῷ Kai ἀξιῶ ἐάν σοι
25 δόξῃ κελεῦσαι τῶι τοῦ νομοῦ στρατηγῶι [τ]ὴν δέουσαν παραγρα- φὴν ὧν ἔχω ἀρουρῶν καθ᾽ ἃς » 3 ᾽ “ a ἔχω ἀσφαλείας προνοῆσαι yei- νεσθαι καὶ μὴ κακῶς με παρα-
30 γράφεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ κωμογραμμα- τέως, καὶ γὰρ καὶ πέρυσι πρὸς τού- τοις ἕτερά με κακῶς παρέγρα- ψεν, ἵν᾽ ὦ βεβοηθημένη.
[ ΣεἸνφῖβις Θορταίου
35 [μετὰ κυρίου Ψὰάιτ]ος πρ(εσβυτέρου) Aaparos
[ἐπιδέδωκα. ]
186 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
On the verso 3rd hand εἰς χεῖρας AvratorroX({rov) μέμφεται γρ(αμματέα) κωμογρ(αμματέως) 40 περὶ κακῆς παραγραφῆς, ἀξιοῖ τὴν δέουσαν παραγραφὴν γενέσθαι. 4th hand μηδενὸς ἐπεχομίένου).
I. tovAtw Ἰουλιανω Pap. 3. Second a of παρα corr. from co. 4. Wairos Pap., a corr. 32. First ε of παρεγραψεν corr. from a. 43. pn COIrT. :
‘To his highness the epistrategus Julius Julianus, from Senphibis daughter of Thortaeus, with her guardian who is her son Psais the elder, son of Lemos, from the village of Ibion Nemna of the lower toparchy of the Apollonopolite nome. I bought, my lord, a long time ago from Apollonius and Didymus, both sons of Origenes, of Lycopolis, 52 arourae of corn-land in the holding called the Diagraphe in the lands of the village of Krikis in the Antaeopolite nome. But a certain Artemidorus, scribe of the komogrammateus of Krikis, somehow registered me as having more land than I actually possess by one whole aroura and more in each year, and in consequence inflicts much loss upon me. I am therefore compelled, since the man oppresses me and I am in danger of abandoning the (land ?), to take refuge with you, the lord and helper of all, and I beg you, if it please you, to order the strategus of the nome to see that the correct registration is made of my land in accordance with the securities which I possess, and not to let me be falsely registered by the komogrammateus, for last year also he made other false entries in his register concerning me besides this, that I may obtain relief. 1, Senphibis daughter of Thortaeus with my guardian Psais the elder, son of Lamos (szc), have presented this petition.
(Deliver) into the hands of ( ) of the Antaeopolite nome. She accuses the scribe of the komogrammateus with making a false entry and requests the correct entry to be made...’
16. After mapéypayev the scribe began to write a word commencing nm, either ἡμῖν or ἥμισυ, but changed it to pe without, however, erasing the initial η.
17. μιᾷ καὶ mpds: cf. 68. 24, P. Amh. 79. 32, &c.
22. Neither γῆν, οἰϊκίαν nor κτῆσιν suits the vestiges and spacing.
37. The name of an official would be expected, but nothing is lost after εἰς χεῖρας.
43. The relation of this line to the preceding is not clear. Above the ε of μηδενός is what looks like ο, as if the scribe had first written μηδο, The doubtful x of ἐπέχομ(ένου) may be v; but perhaps μηδενὸς ἐπεζρ)χομ(ένου) ‘if no one objects’ should be read.
489. WILLS 187
(d) WILLS,
489. Wut or Dionysius. 35°5 X 24:2 cm. A.D. 117.
Will of Dionysius son of Harpocration. The testator bequeaths to his wife Diogenis an apartment rent-free in a house belonging to him, together with the furniture of the whole house and his slaves. After the death of Diogenis the whole property is vested in their son, who presumably was to inherit during his mother’s lifetime whatever was not expressly reserved for her, though this is not definitely stated. The papyrus is dated in the reign of Trajan, and the number of the year, which is lost, can be fixed by the occurrence of the title Parthicus, which was assumed by that emperor in his 20th year. On Aug. 27, when the papyrus was written, Trajan had, as a matter of fact, been dead about three weeks. This and the following wills, except 494, are written across the fibres of the papyrus; cf. 583, 634, and 646-52. The seals of the testator and witnesses were attached to the outside of the roll, but these have not been preserved ; cf. P. Tebt. I. 104 introd.
[τους εἰκοστοῦ Adroxpdropo|s Καίσαρος Νερούα Τραιανοῦ ᾿Αρίστου Xe- βαστοῦ Τερμανικοῦ Aaxixod Παρθικοῦ μηνὸς Καισαρε[ίο]ν ἐπαγο- (μένων) ὃ Σ᾿ εβα(στῇ),
[ev ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς OnBaidos, ἀ)γαθῇ τύχηι.
[τάδε διέθετο νοῶν] καὶ φροϊνῶν 4ιον)ύσιος Ἁρποκρατίωνος τοῦ Σ᾽ αραπίωνος
x ᾽ , ee Ἢ ΄ , Η 3 a μητρὸς ᾿Εσορσόιτος ἀπ᾿ Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ἐν ἀγυιᾷ. ϑιυϑ ἃ. A , ta ~ γ᾽ ᾿ Ν ~ " [ep ὃν μὲν περίειμ χρόνον τῶν ἰδίωϊν κύριον εἶναι καὶ χρᾶσθαι καὶ ᾽ - Ν ψ ae.) νι ἢ /, Ἷ Δ Xx ca οἰκονομεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν καὶ μεταδιατίθεσθαι καθ᾽ ὃν ἐὰν αἱρῶμαι 5 ἱτρόπον. μετὰ δὲ τελευτήν μου] συνχωρῶ ἔχειν τὴν συνοῦσάν μοι γυναῖκα Διογενίδα Πτολεμαίου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ἐφ᾽ ὃν περί-
ίεστι χρόνον ἐνοίκησιν καὶ χρῆσιν χωρὶς ἐνοικίου οἴκο[υ] ἑνὸς οὗ ἐὰν αὐτὴ αἱρῆται ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἔχω ἐπ᾽ ἀμφόδου βορρᾶ Κρηπεῖδος
[λιθίνης οἰκίας σὺν ἐξόδῳ καὶ] εἰ Πσόδῳ, ἥτις καὶ ἕξει χρῆσιν ἐφ᾽ ὃν περί- ἐστι χρόνον τῶν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἀπολειφθησομένων ἔν τε τῶι
2 A » s > fal + Ππ π ~ > 7 5 ’ s
[αὐτῷ οἴκῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σκευῶν καὶ ἐπίπλων καὶ δουλείαν καὶ
ἀποφορὰς τῆς δούλης μου ᾿Ιλαροῦτος καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς
188 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
2 ΄ ΄ Atte ΄ Ὃ Ὁ Hae a , 4 [ἐκγόνων τρεφομένων καὶ ἱματ)ιζομένων ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς Avoyevisos. μετὰ δὲ καὶ τὴν αὐτῆς τελευτὴν εἶναι τὰ πάντα μου 10 [μόνων τῶν ἐξ ἀλλήλων τέκνων, οἷς τέκνοις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐξέσται τὰ ἀπ᾽ 2 ~ ? Ε A 2 7 δι, 4 > ἐμοῦ εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐλευσόμενα ἑτέροις μερίζειν εἰ [μὴ μόνῃ ἑκάστῃ αὐτῶν γενεᾷ καὶ μηδενὶ ἐξέστω τῷ καθόλου ἐπέρχεσθαι τῇ γυναικί μου Διογενίδι περὶ μηδενὸς τῶν Ω fal ΧΑ 4 Dy 3 , x 5 ΄ ᾽ ΄ Se [ev τῇ διαθήκῃ πάντων ἢ ἀποτίνειν τὸν ἐπελ[ευσόμ]ενον ἐπιτίμου δραχμὰς 4 4 > Ν ’,' Ἂς "“ χειλίας καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τὰς ἴσας. [ἡ διαθήκη κυρίας (2nd hand) 4ιονύσιος “4Α]Ἱρποίυ) χρατίωνος τοῦ Yapa- πίωνος πεποίημαι τὴν διαθήκην καὶ συνχορῶ ἔχειν μετὰ τὴν [τελευτήν pov’ τὴν γυναῖκά μου] Διογενίδα Πτολεμαίου ἐφ᾽ ὃν περίεστι χρόνον ἐνοίκησιν καὶ χρῆσιν χορεὶς ἐνυ- 15 [κίου οἴκου ἑνὸς οὗ ἐὰν αὐτὴ αἱ]ρῆται ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἔχίω ἐν τ] βορ(ρ)γἃ Κρη-
ἊΨ
πῖϊδι λ]ιθίνης οἰκίας ἐν 7 ἔξοδος] καὶ ἴσ[ο͵δος, ἥτις καὶ [ἕξει χρῆσιν ἐφ᾽ ὃν περίεστι χρ)όνον τῶ(ν) br ἐμοῦ ἀπολιφθησομένων ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ οἴκῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ σκευῶν καὶ ἐπί- [πλων καὶ δουλείαν Kal? ἀποφορὰς δούλης μου [᾿ΠΠ]λαροῦϊτοὶς καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐκγόνων τρεφομένων καὶ ἱματιζομέ- νων ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς 4Διογενίδος.) μετὰ δὲ τὴν αὐτῆς τελευτὴν εἰῖναι τὰ πάντα μου μόνων [τ]ῶν [ἐξ ἀλλ]ήλων τί ϊκνων {v}ois τέϊκ- toa ? IE7 Nest eed: mee > A 2 (4 εἰ ΄ > [νοις ἡμῶν οὐκ ἐξέσται TA ἀπ᾽ Eluod εἰς αὐτοὺς ἐλευσόμενα ἑτέροις μερίζειν εἰ μὴ μόνῃ ἑκάστῃ αὐτῶν γενεᾷ γε ΄ Cher JOA ᾽ N , ᾿ a ἫΝ 4 ε 20 [ὡς πρόκειται. εἰμὶ ἐτῶν .. οὐλὴ γόνατι ἀριστερῷ καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς Σαράπιδος. ᾿Ἡρακλῆς ὁ καὶ ‘Ariwy ᾿ἀπίωνος ἔγρα- [Wa ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ μὴ εἰδότος γράμ]ματα, (ἐτῶν) AK οὐλὴ ποδὶ ἀριστερῷ. (3rd hand) Πλουτίων Βήσιος Διογένους τοῦ ᾿ἀπολλωνίου ἀπὸ πος .. ~ va ~ a ~ 7 ὧν Ν 5; ἊΝ Pe NS [τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τ] τοῦ Διονυσίου διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν τεσσεράκοντα πέντε οὐλ(ὴ) γό(νατι) δεξ(ιῷ) κί αὲ
[ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς ..... (4th hand). .Jyfov “υκρίωνος τοῦ “Eppo- γένους ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Διονυσίου διαθήκῃ [καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) .. οὐλ(ὴ) . . . . . καὶ ἔϊστιν pov ἡ σφραγὶς “Ερμ[οἹΌ. (5th hand) Πέδων Καλλιστράτου τοῦ ‘AdcEdvdpov ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ 25 [τῇ τοῦ Διονυσίου διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) ἃς οὐ(λὴ) γό(νατι) δε(ξιῷ) καὶ
489. WILLS 189
ἔστιν plov ἡ σφραγὶϊς ᾿Ηλίου “Aupovos. (6th hand) Appdris ‘Hpa- κλείδου τοῦ Πτολεμαίου
[ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μ]αρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Διονυσίου διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν εἴκοσι πέντε οὐλὴ ὀφρύι
[δεξιᾷ καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς] Ἁρποχράτου. (7th hand) Πανεχώτης Διονυσίου τοῦ καὶ ᾿Δμοινομερίου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως
[μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Διονυσίου διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα δύο οὐλὴ ἀνκῶνι ἀριστερῷ καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς
[ 22 letters 8th hand Jov τοῦ ᾿Ηρακλείδου μητρὸς 4Διονυσίας τῆς καὶ Σ'αμ- βοῦτος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ
30 [τῇ τοῦ Διονυσίου διαθήκῃ κἸαὶ εἰμ[ὴ (ἐτῶν) Ac ἄσημος καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ
σφραγὶς] ᾿Ηρακλέους,
[goth hand μν]ημονείου ᾿Οξυρύγχ(ων) πόλ(εως)
(ἔτους) x Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερούα Τραιανο)ῦ ᾿Αρίστου Σεβαστοῦ Τερμανικοῦ Δακικοῦ Παρθικοῦ ἐπαγο(μένων) ὃ Σ᾽ εβα(στῇ).
διαθήκη Διονυσίου Ἁ ρποκρατίωνος το]ῦ Yapariwvo(s) μητρὸς ᾿Εσορσόιτος ἀπ᾽ ᾽Οξ(υρύγχων) πόλ(εωΞ).
On the verso (ἔτους) κ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Nepota Τρ]αιανοῦ ἀρίστου Σεβαστοῦ {Γερ᾽ μ[αἹν [κοῦ 35 Δακικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Καισαρείου ἐπαγο(μένων) ὃ Σ]εβα(στῇ) [δι]α- θ[ἠἸκ(η) Διονυσίου Ἁ ρποκρατίίω(νος) τοῦ Σ᾿ αραπίω(νος) [μητἸρ[ὃς] ᾿Εσορσόιτος ἀπ᾽ ᾿Ο ξυρ(ύγχων) πόλ(εως).
8. ἵλαρουτος Pap. 12. ἴσας Pap. 13. ]. συγχωρῶ, 14. 1]. χωρὶς ἐνοικίου. 15.
ἴσοδος Pap. 17. ἵματιζομείνων Pap. 24. Final s οἵ σῴραγις corr. 29. σα of σαμβουτος corr. from ἀπο.
‘The 2oth year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Optimus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus Parthicus, the 4th intercalary day, dies Augustus, of the month Caesareus, at the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune. This is the will, made in the street, by me, Dionysius son of Harpocration son of Sarapion, my mother being Esorsois, of Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in my right mind. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to use it and make any arrangements or other disposi- tions concerning it in any manner I choose. But after my death I concede to my wife Diogenis daughter of Ptolemaeus, of the same city, for her lifetime the right to dwell
190 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
in and use free of rent any one abode which she herself may choose in the stone house belonging to me in the North Quay quarter with exit and entrance. She shall also have the use for her lifetime of the effects and furniture left by me in the said abode and in the house and the service of and the profits from my female slave Ilarous and her children who are to be fed and clothed by the said Diogenis. After her death all my property shall belong solely to our children, which children shall not have the power to alienate what is inherited by them from me except only to their several families; nor shall any one _be permitted under any circumstances to proceed against my wife Diogenis concerning any of the provisions of the will, and the person who does so shall forfeit a fine of 1ooo drachmae and to the Treasury an equal sum. This will is valid.’ There follow (1) the signature of the testator giving a nearly verbal recapitulation of the substance of the will, and written for him by Heracles son of Apion, (2) the signatures of six witnesses who add as usual particulars as to their ages, personal descriptions and seals, (3) the docket of the record office at Oxyrhynchus, and (4) on the verso the title of the will.
1. ἐπαγο(μένων) ὃ Σεβα(στῇ): it may be noted that the same day is not called σεβαστή in 481. 22 and 29, written in the 2nd year of this reign. In 880 (reign of Titus) the 6th intercalary day is Σεβαστή.
31. From 684 it appears that nothing is lost before μν]ημονείου.
490. WILL or TASTRATON. Height 16-5 cm. A.D. 124.
Will of a woman named Tastraton, who bequeaths her property, consisting chiefly of a share of a house, to the son of a freedman. In the event of his dying childless and intestate, the property was to revert to the family of the testatrix.
The right-hand part of the papyrus is missing, but the amount lost at the ends of lines can be approximately determined, and though the lacunae are large they are mostly capable of satisfactory restoration. The supplement in 1. τό is practically certain, and on this basis the number of letters lost at the ends of Il. 2-7, where the hand is much smaller, is about sixty-five, the tear down the papyrus being, as far as 1. 19, in a nearly straight vertical line.
1”Erovs ἐνάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Tpaavod ‘Adpiav[od Σ᾿ εβαστοὴῦ Χοίαχ ε, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων [πόλει τῆς Θηβαίδος, ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ.
2 τάδε διέθετο ν(ογοῦσα καὶ φρονοῦσα Ταστράτων Ψενοσίριος τοῦ ['Arpéos] μητρὸς Πενύριος ἀπ’ ᾿Οξυρύγίχων πόλεως μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἀνεψιοῦ μου 47 letters μητρὸς
490. WILLS IQI
~ ~ a ?
3 Τααμόιτος Ζωίλου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ἐν dyuid. ἐφ᾽ ὃν μὲϊν περίειμ)ι χρόνον ἔχειν με τὴν κατὰ [τῶν ἰδίων ἐξουσίαν ὃ ἐὰν βούλωμαι ᾽ »“ Ν ’͵ Ν 3 4 ἐπιτελεῖν καὶ μεταδιατίθεσθαι καὶ πρὸς ἀκύρωσιν
4 ἄγειν τήνδε τὴν διαθήκην. ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τελευτήσω καταλ[είπω κατὶὰ φιλοστοργίαν Διονυσίῳ Πανεϊχώτου ἀπελευθέρου Πετοσίριος . .. -. . wee ees μητρὸς ᾿ἀμμωνοῦτος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐ-
5 τῆς πόλεως νυνεὶ ἀφήλικι ἐὰν Cf, εἰ δὲ μή, τῇ τού(του) γενεᾷ, τὸ 4 ΄Ι > 4 4 ~ Ἂν; 7 ὑπάϊρχον μοι ἐϊν κώμῃ Κριεθύρει τῆς πρὸς |... . Tomapxias..... μέρος κοινωνικὸν πρὸς πατέρα μου Ψενοσῖριν ᾿Ατρέως μητρὸς
6 Σπόκεως οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ εἰσόϊδιων καὶ ἐξόδων καὶ ἃ ἐὰν ἄλλ[α ἀπολίπ]ω πάντα καθ᾽ ὁνδηποτοῦν τρόπον. ἐὰν δὲ συμβῇ τὸν Διονύσιον ἄτεκνον καὶ ἀδιάθετον τελευτῆσαι πεμφθήσεται
ἡ τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμενα [ells τοὺς ἔγγιστά μου γένους ὄϊντας.
ἄλλῳ] δὲ οὐδενὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐμίῶν καταλείπω. ἡ διαθήκη κυρία.
8 2nd hand Ταστράτων Ψενοσ[ί)ριος τοῦ ᾿Ατρέωϊς πεπο]ΐημαι τὴν διαθήϊκην καὶ καταλείπω μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν Διονυσίῳ Πα-
9 νεχώτου ἀπολευθέρ[ογν Πετοσίριος μη[τρὸς] ᾿ἀμμωνοῦτος ἀϊφήλικι τὸ ἐν Κριεθύρει.... .. μέρος κοινωνικὸν πρὸς
10 πατέρα μου οἰκίας κα[ὶ] αὐλῆς καὶ ἃ ἐὰν ἄϊλλα ἀϊπολίπω πάντα. [ἐὰν δὲ ὁ Διονύσιος ἄτεκνος καὶ ἀδιάθετος τελευτήσῃ
11 πεμφθήσεται τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἐϊμο]ῦ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλ[ευσόμ]ενα εἰς τοὺς ἔγίγιστα μου γένους ὄντας ὡς πρόκειται. εἰμὶ ἐτῶν . . οὐ-
12 di) βραχείονι δεξιῷ καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφ[ραγὶς] δρακο(ντόγμορφος [ 22 letters ἐπιγέγραμμαι τῆς ἀνε- ᾿
13 ψιᾶς μου κύριος καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν A οὐλὴ [κατὰ] μηρὸν ἀριστερόϊν. 28 letters ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς
14 πόλεως ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν μὴ εἰδότίων γ]ράμματα καὶ εἴμὶ ἐτῶν 34 letters 3rd hand
15 τοῦ ᾿ἀπολλωνίονυ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ [τῇ τῆ]ς Ταστράτωνος διαθήκίῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν το letters καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς
16 Ἁρποχράτου ὀρθοῦ. (4th hand) Apiorwry ᾿Αρτεμιδώρου τοῦ. . «]Ἰινος ἀπί δ] τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τῆς Ταστράτωνος διαθήκῃ καὶ
17 εἰμὶ ἐτῶν ν οὐλὴ γίόϊνατι δεξιο καὶ [ἔστιν ἡ σφραγὶς Kp{ 16 letters 5th hand ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυ-
192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
18 ρῶ τῇ τῆς Τίασ]τράτωνος [διϊαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) v[. οὐλ]ὴ ὑπὸ] γένειον δεξιὸν καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς ..... (6th hand) .......- τοῦ 19 Σαραπίϊωϊνος μαρτυρῶ [τ]ῇ τῆς Ταστράταϊνος] διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν Niet cent καὶ ἔστιν μου ogpayis..... 20 (7th hand) ‘Amfwy...[...] τοῦ ᾿4πίω(νος) ἀπὸ] τῆς [αὐτῆς] π[όλεως μαρτυρῶ) τῇ τῆς [Ταστράτωνος διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν)... ..«.«... . καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφίρα)γ[δ]ς [. .].-. τί. .« (8th hand) .. ων Θέωνος [..... μητρ])ὸς Θαΐδος ἀπὸ τῆς αἰὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τῆς Ταστράτωνος διαθήκῃ
2
"
καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν)... .. - a2 καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ [σφ]ρα[γὶς . . .. .] Ἴσιδος.
. . . . . . . . . . .
I. ε after χοιαχ added later by the 2nd (?) hand. 2. πε Of πενυριος Over an erasure. 4. Second o of φιλοστοργίαν corr. from p. 17. 1. δεξιῷ. 22. ἴσιδος Pap.
‘The oth year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Choiach 5, at the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by me, Tastraton daughter of Psenosiris son of Atreus, my mother being Penuris, of Oxyrhynchus, while sane and in my right mind, with my guardian my cousin. . his mother being Taamois daughter of Zoilus, of the same city. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions or new dispositions and to revoke this will. But if I die with this will unaltered I leave on account of his affection towards me to Dionysius son of Panechotes, freedman of Petosiris ... his mother being Ammonous, of the same city, who is now a minor, if he live, and if not to his family, the ... share belonging to me jointly with my father Psenosiris son of Atreus and Spokis in the village of Kriethuris in the ... toparchy, of a house and court with entrances and exits, and all else that I leave in any manner whatsoever. If Dionysius happen to die childless and intestate the property devolving upon him from me shall be sent to my nearest relations; but to no one else do I leave any of my property. This will is valid.’ There follow the signatures (1) of the testatrix and her guardian, written for them by a third party, (2) of the usual six witnesses with details of their ages, distinguishing marks, and seals.
3. For the supplement at the end of the line cf. 492. 4. 5. πρὸς [λίβα, or some other quarter. 6. The supplement is taken from 105. 6.
491. WILLS 193
491. τι, ΟΕ ΕὔΡΑΕΜΟΝ. 22: X 39 cm. A.D. 126,
Will of Eudaemon son of Thonasuchis bequeathing his property to his three sons. Two of the sons, who were at the date of the will not yet 20 years old, are placed under tutelage until they attained that age (cf. note on I. 6), and are also prohibited from disposing in any way of their inheritance before reaching 25 years.
1”Erovs δεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Tpatavod ‘Adpiavod Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ μηνὸς Καισαρείου ἐπαγομένων ε, ἐν ᾽Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς OnBaidos, ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ.
2 τάδε διέθετο νοῶν καὶ φρονῶν Εὐδαίμων Θωνασύχιος τοῦ Θώνιος μητρὸς Θαήσιος ἀπὸ ᾿Οξυρύγχωϊν πόϊλεως παστοφόρος Θοήριδος θεᾶς μεγίστης καὶ ΓΙσι[διος. σ΄. ρ... [- -. καὶ τῶν ἄλλων θε]ῶν τοῦ
3 ἱεροῦ τοῦ ὄντος ἐν κώμῃ Μουχινώρ, ἐν ἀγυιᾷς. ἐφ᾽ ὃν μὲν περίειμι
’ . χρόνον ἔχειν ple] τὴν τῶν ἰδίων ἐξουϊσί]αν ὃ ἐὰν βούλωμαι ἐπιτελεῖν κ᾿ ΄ yey a x ΄ , καὶ μεταδιατίθεσθαι καὶ ἀκυροῦν τὴν διαθήκην) ταύτην
4 ὃ δ᾽ ἂν ἐπιτελέσω κύριον ὑπάρχειν. ἐὰν 8 ἐπὶ τῇδε τῇ διαθήκῃ τελευτήσω κληρονόμους ἀπολείπίω τ]οὺς υἱούς μου Θῶνιν καὶ ἿΩρον καὶ Εὐδαίμονα τοὺς τρεῖς μητρὸς Ta..|... Ἁρπαήσιος) τοῦ καὶ
5 “Ὥρου ἐξ ἴσου ἕκαστον δ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐὰν Cf, εἰ δὲ μή, τὰ τούτου τέκνα, ὧν ἐὰν ἀπολίπω οἰκοπέδων καὶ ἐδαφῶν καὶ δουλικῶν σωμάτων, μόνον δὲ Tov Θώνι» ὧν ἐὰν aipyrat...-.ra[eoesecrceecs|ase TAM
6 τοίων πάντων ἐπὶ τῷ τὸν αὐτὸν Θῶνιν ἀποδοῦναι ἃ ἐὰν φανῶ ὀφείλων χρέα καὶ δοῦναι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αἰὐ]τοῦ “Ὥρῳ καὶ Εὐδαίμονι ἐὰν μὲν ὦσι ἅμα τῇ τελευτῇ μου πεπίλ]ηρωκίὅτες εἴκοσι ἔτη μετ᾽) ἐνιαυ-
ἡ τὸν ἕνα τῆς τελευτῆς μου, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ὦσι τοσούτων ἐτῶν ἑκατέρῳ ὅταν
‘
A 4 ν » DS 7 © > ΄ πληρώσῃ τὰ εἴκοσι ἔτη, δραχμὰς πεντακοσίας, ὡς εἶναι ἀμφοτέρων δραχμὰς χιλίας, οὐκ ἐξόντος [τοῖς αὐτοῖς “Ώρῳ καὶ Evdai-
8 μονι οὐδ᾽ ᾧτινιοῦν αὐτῶν τὰ ἐλευσόμενα εἰς αὐτο[ὺ)ς ἐξ ὀνὀματός μου πωλεῖν οὐδ᾽ ὑποτίθεσθαι [οὐ)δ᾽' ἄλλως καταχρηματίζειν ἄχρι ἑκάτερος αὐτῶν πληρώσῃ ἔτη εἴκίοσι πέντε. ἐὰν δὲ] τελευ-
oO
194 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
.
9 Thom οὐδέπω πεπληρωκότων τῶν αὐτῶν “Ὥρου καὶ Εἰὐδαίμον[οἸς ἔτη » > » « Ua »" , ΝΜ, » Pay 2 εἴκοσι εἶναι τούτων ἑκατέρου ἀΐχρι πλ]ηρώσῃ ἔτη εἴκοσι ἐπίτροπον τόν τε ἀδελφὸν αἰὐ)τῶν Θῶν[ν καὶ τὸν κατὰ μητέρ]α πάπ-
10 mov Ἁρπαῆσιν τὸν καὶ Ωρίοὴν Θώνιος. ἐὰν δέ τινι τῶν τριῶν υἱῶν συμβῇ ἀτέκνῳ τελευτῆσαι ἔστω τὸ τοἰύτ]ου μέρος τῶν περιόντων αὐτοῦ ἀδελφῶν ἐξ ἴσου, παρὰ δὲ ταῦτα μὴ [οὔσης μηδενὶ τῷ καθόλου
2 7 er > > , > 7 ~ 2 2 ,
11 ἐξουσίας παραβαίνειν τὸν δὲ παραβησόμενον ἀποτίνειν τῷ ἐνμένοντι τό TE
βλάβος καὶ ἐπίτι[μον] ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς χιλίας καὶ εἰς τὸ δημ[ό- DS "» ἊΝ Χ xs 2 ͵ x σιον Tals ἴσας, καὶ μηδὲν ἧσσον κύρια μένειν τ]ὰ
12 προκείμενα. ἡ διαθήκη κυρία. (2nd hand) Εὐδαίμων Θωνασύχιος πε-
ποίημαι τὴν [δια]θήκην κ[αὶ] κα[ταλεΐπω μίετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν κληρο- νόμους τοὺς
13 υἱούς pov Θῶνιν καὶ ὯΩρον καὶ Εὐδαίμονα ἐξ ἴσου ὧν ἐὰν ἀπολίϊπω] οἰκοπέδων καὶ ἐϊδα]φῶν κ[αὶ δούλ]ων [σ]ωμάτων [μό]ν[ον δὲ τὸ]ν Θ[ώ)νεν
a “ , DEEN “ a, 3 ~ δ x > ‘
14 τῶν λοιπῶν μου πάντων ἐπὶ τῷ αὐτὸν ἀποδοῦναι (a) ἂν ὀφείλω καὶ δοῦν[α]. τῷ “Qpw καὶ Εὐδαίμονει [ἑκατέρω ἐπὰν ὦσι ἐϊτῶν κ δραχμὰς [π|εν-
15 τακοσίας, οὐκ ἐξόντος τῷ “Ὥρῳ καὶ Εὐδαίμονει ἃ ἐμέρισα αὐτοῖς πωλεῖν
ΦΧ « 4, BA « 4 7 » ΝΜ οὐδὲ ὑποτίθεσθαι ἄχρι ἑκάτερίος πληρώσῃ ἔτη εἴκοσι a , x v4 >" 3, 3a 2 7 Ν ~ Ν ἊΣ DS
16 πέντε, μέχρι δὲ τότε εἶναι αὐτῶν ἐπίτροπον τὸν Θῶνιν kali Toy κατὰ μητέρα πάππον Ἁρπαῆσιν τὸν Kal Ὧρον.] ἐὰν δέ τις
17 τῶν τριῶν τελευτήσῃ ἔστω τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ τῶν ἀδελφῶν αὐτίοῦ ἐξ ἴσου ὡς πρόκιται. εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) Ea [οὐλὴ πήχι δε[ξιῷ καὶ] ἔσίτ]ιν
18 μου ἡ odpayits| ᾿Αθηνᾶς. (3rd hand) Κῦρος Κύρου τοῦ Διδύμου ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς [πόλεως [μα]ρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Evdaipovols διαθήκ]ῃ καὶ [εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) .. οὐλὴ. ... :
19 δεξιῷ Kali [ἔστ]ιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς Τύχης κυβερεωτης. (4th hand) Θέων Ζωίλου τοῦ Oé€wvols] ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τίῇ τοῦ ΕὐἸδαϊέμονος διαθήκῃ καὶ
20 εἰμὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ἐννέα οὐλὴ ποδὶ δεξιῷ καὶ ἔστι μου ἡ σφραγὶς Σειληνοῦ. (5th hand) Πεμνᾶς Βησᾶτος τοῖῦ .. .. .]. [- - . ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πό-
21 λεως [μαρτυἹρῶ τῇ τοῦ Εὐδαίμονος διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν τριάκοντα ὀκτὼ οὐλὴ μήλῳ δεξ[ῷ [καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς...
491. WILLS 195
BAW τι ρος. αἰ [a s.'e-.0% (6th hand)}. [. .].. os Θομπειδίσιος τοῦ Kopodmios μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ Evdaipovos διιαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) ..
23 [οὐλὴ dlotpayddw ἀριστερῷ καὶ ἔστιν ἡ σφραγὶς Σαράπιδος. (7th hand) Θῶνις Παμμί 18 letters
24 [μαρτυ]ἱρῶ τῇ τοῦ Εὐδαίμονος διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) [.]. οὐϊλὴ μήλῳ
(δε)ξειῷ καὶ ἔσϊτιν pov ἡ σφραγὶς .....
25 8th hand [ 12 letters 1 τοῦ “Ὥρου μαρτυρῶ τῇ τοῦ ἘΕὐδαίμονος δια- θήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) Az οὐ(λὴ) ῥινὶ μέσῃ [καὶ ἔστιν poly ἡ σφραγὶς ᾿Αθηνᾶς,
26 oth hand ] μνημονείο(υ) ᾽Ο ξυρ(ύγχων) πόλ(εως).
27 [(€rovs) « Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοὴῦ Καισᾳρείου ἐπαγο(μένων) €,
28 [διαθήκη Evdaipovos Θωνασύχιος τοῦ Θώνιος μητρὸς Θα]ήσιος ἀπὸ ξ[υρ(ύγχων) πόἸ]λ(εωε).
2. v Of θωνασυχιος corr. 4. σ Of rocovrey corr. from τ. ο of oray corr. 17. ¢ of toov added above the line, and o corr. 24. & of ξείω corr.
‘The roth year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, the 5th inter- calary day of the month Caesareus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by Eudaemon son of Thonasuchis son of Thonis, his mother being Thaésis, of Oxyrhynchus, shrine-bearer of the most great goddess Thoéris and of Isis . . . and the other gods of the temple at the village Mouchinor, being sane and in his right mind. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions or new dispositions I choose and to revoke this will, and any such provisions shall be valid. But if I die with this will unaltered I leave my sons Thonis and Horus and Eudaemon, all three sons of Ta... daughter of Harpaésis also called Horus, each of them, if he lives, and if not, his children, as co-equal heirs of all the buildings, estates and slaves that I may leave, but Thonis alone of all... what- ever that he chooses on condition that the said Thonis pays any debts which may be proved against me and gives to his brothers Horus and Eudaemon, if they have at the time of my death completed 20 years, one year after my death, and if they are not so old, then to each of them when he has completed the 20 years, 500 drachmae, making for both of them together rooo drachmae ; and it shall not be lawful for the said Horus and Eudaemon nor for any one of them to sell, mortgage or otherwise dispose of what will come to them from me until each of them has completed 25 years. And if I die before the said Horus and Eudaemon have completed 20 years, their brother Thonis and their maternal grandfather Harpaésis also called Horus son of Thonis shall be guardians of each of them until he completes 20 years. If any of the three sons happen to die childless his share shall belong to his surviving brothers equally; beyond this no one at all shall have power to disobey these provisions and any person so doing
02
196 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI
shall forfeit to the party abiding by them the damages and a fine of 1o0o drachmae of silver and to the Treasury an equal sum, and the foregoing provisions shall none the less remain valid. This will is valid.’ Signatures of Eudaemon and six witnesses with details of their ages, distinguishing marks, and seals, and docket of the record office at Oxyrhynchus.
2. καὶ Σαράπιδος would be expected after Ἴσιδος (cf. 46. 8-9, &c.), and Σαράπιδος might indeed be read, but there is then no room for καί.
6. εἴκοσι ἔτη : cf. ll. 7 and 9. But though Horus and Eudaemon were to enter on possession of their inheritance on reaching 20 years they were not to alienate any part of it until 5 years more had elapsed. There is, however, a discrepancy here between the body of the will and the signature, where it is stated (I. 16) that the brothers were to remain under tutelage till the age of 25. This difficulty might be evaded by supposing that μέχρι δὲ τότε refers back to ¢ray κ in 1. 14, but that is certainly not the natural interpretation. Possibly therefore εἴκοσι (wévre) should be read throughout. 20 is the age when the period of tutelage terminated in another case (495. 10), but in 487. 5 we find a guardian being appointed for youths of 25.
492. Wut. or THATRES. 23-8 x 38-5 cm. A.D. 130.
In this will Thatres daughter of Ammonius leaves as her heirs two half- brothers, whose relationship, if any, to herself, is not stated. The father of one of the brothers is expressly excluded from a house which formed the principal item in the property.
1 "τους τ[εσ]σαρ[εσκαιδεκά)του Αὐτοκράτορος [K jaicapos Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Μεχεὶρ xn, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς Θηβαῖϊδος,] ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ.
2 [τ]άδε διέθεῖτο νοοῦσα καὶ φρονοῦσα Θατρῆς Apportov τοῦ Yapamiwvos μητρὸς Τσενθοτούμιος τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ Τρύφωνος ᾿Ισ[ίογν τῆς κάτω τοπαρχία[5] καταγεινομένη ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ τῆς ἀνεψιᾶς αἰὐτῆς
3 Ἡρακλοῦϊτος Σ᾿αρϊαπίωνος τοῦ Σ'αραπίωνος μητρὸς Ταυσεϊίρ]ος τῆς καὶ Σαραποῦτος υἱοῦ «Ὠρίωνος τοῦ καὶ Θέωνος Σ᾿ αρ[αἸπί[ω]νος τοῦ [1.. »[.}. «as τῶν ἀπὸ ᾿Ιβίωνος ‘Appoviov τῆς αὐτῆς κάτω τοπαρ- χίας ev ἀγυιᾷ.
4 ἐφ᾽ ὃν μὲν [πε]ρίειμι χρόνον ἔχειν [με Thy τῶν ἤδίω]ν ἐξουσίαν πᾶν ὃ
ἐὰν βούλωμαι περὶ αὐτῶν ἐπιτελεῖν καὶ μεταδιια]τίθεσθαι [κἸαὶ
πίρὸ]ς ἀκύρωσιν ἄγειν τήνδε τὴν [δ]Ιαθήκην ὃ δ᾽ ἂν ἐπιτελέσω κύριον
Io
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
492.
WILLS 197
ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ] τῇ διαθήκῃ τελευτήσω μηδὲν ἐπιτελέσασα καταλείπω κληρονόμους Πτολλίωνα Θέωνος [τοῦ] ΠτοίλἸλ[{]}ω[νος] μ[η]τρίὸ]ς ᾿Ισα- ρεῦτος τῆς Θέων)ος [καὶ τ]ὸν τούτου ὃ μομ]ήτριον ἀδελφὸν [Θέωνα
Θέωνος τοῦ Θέωνος τοῦ καὶ ᾿ἀπολλωνίου τοῦ Θέϊωνο]ς ἀμφοτέρους ἀπ᾽
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως κατὰ φιλοστοργίαν κοινῶς [ἐϊξ ἴσου ἑκάτερ[ο᾽ν alvjrav ἐὰν (ῇ, εἰ δὲ μή, τὰ τούτου] τέκνα, τῆς ὑπία)ρχούσης μοι
2 a“ ae εν τῇ αὖ Τῃ
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει ἐπ’ ἀμφόδου ‘Imméwv Παρενβ[ο]λῆς οἰκίας καὶ αἰθρίου
᾿ a - τ καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ χρηστηρίων καὶ ὧν ἐὰν ἀπολίπω δούλων σωμάϊτων)
καὶ ἄλλων καθ᾽ ὁνδίη)ποτοῦν τρόπον παντ[ο]ίων πάντων, οὐκ ἐξόνϊτος
τοῖς αὐτοῖς κληρονόμοις μου τῷ καθόλίου π]αραδέχίεσθα)]. εἰς τὴν δηλου-
A | SY 4 Ν ~ 3 ᾽ ~ , , , μένην μου οἰκίαν τὸν τοῦ ἑτέρου αὐτῶν Θέων[ο]ς πατέρα Oléwva] Θέωνος τοῦ καὶ ᾿ἀπολλωϊνίοϊν τοῦ Θέωνος μητρὸς ᾿ Ἑλένης ἐφ᾽ ὅλον
τὸν τῆς
ζωῆς αὐτοῦ] χρόνον παρευρέσει ο[ὐ)δ εἸμιᾷ (ὥλλου δὲ οὐδενὶ παραβαίνιν “Μ « 3 ᾽ “ , ἃ Ν ~ ~ , sr
τι τῶν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ διατεταγμένων ἢ χωρίὶ]ς τοῦ τα[]τ[α] μένειν κύϊρια)
... ἐκτείσι ὁ ἐπιχειρ[ῶϊν πρὸς ἀθέτησίν τι τούτων ἄγειν ἐπιτείμου
δρα[χμὰς
χειλίας καὶ [eliis τὸ] δημόσιον τὰς ἴσας καὶ μηθὲν ἧσσον, ἄλ(λγῳ διὲ οἸὐδενὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐμῶν καταλείπω. ἡ διαθήκη κυρία. (2nd hand)
~
Θατρῆϊς] Appoviov τοῦ Sapariwvos πεπύημα(ι) τὴν δια[θή-
κην Kall κ]αταλείπω μετὰ τὴν τελευτήν μου κληρονόμους Πτολ(λ)ίωνα [ΘἸέων[ος τ]οῦ Πτολ(λγίωνος μητρὸς Εἰσαρεῦτος καὶ τὸϊν
τούτου ὁμομήτριον ἀδελφὸν Θέωνα Θέωνος τοῦ Θέωνος τοῦ καὶ ᾿Αἀπολλω-
νίου κοινῶς ἐξ ἴσου ἧς ἔχω ἐπὶ ᾿Ιππέων Ταΐρεμ- βολῆς [ο]ἰκίας καὶ ἐθρίου καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ ὧν ἐὰν ἀπολίπω δούλων σωμάτων
καὶ ἄλλων καθ᾽ ὁνδηποτοῦν τρόπον ᾿ πάντων, οὐκ ἐξόντας αὐτοῖς τῷ καθόλου παραδέχεσθαι εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν μου
A ~ , | oe , fs τὸν τοῦ ἑτέρου αὐτῶν Θέωνος παϊτέ- pa Θέωνα Θέωνος τοῦ καὶ ᾿Απολλωνίου ἐφ᾽ ὅλον αὐτοῦ τὸν τῆς ζωῆς χρόνον, ἐπὶ δὲ πάντων ὡς πρόκειται. ε(ϊ)μεὶ (ἐτῶν) oy ᾽ a a ep πε « , ε Η͂ , οὐλὴ καρπῷ δεξιῷ καὶ ἔστιν pov ἡ σφραγὶς ᾿Ἴσις. ‘Qpiwy ὁ καὶ Θέων
7 ᾽ 7 ε ~ 3 ~ , ~ ey > Σαραπίωνος Amiwvos ὁ τῆς ἀνεψιᾶς αὐτῆς υἱὸς ε-
»
πιγέγραμμε αὐτῆς (κύριος) Kali ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς μὴ εἰδυείης γράμ-
‘ ᾽ ‘ ᾽ ~ , ματα Kai εἰμεὶ ἐτῶν μ OvAL
‘
7)
] παρὰ κανθὸν apiorepold
198 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
18 ὀφθαλμοῦ. (3rd hand) “πίων Zwidrov τοῦ Aniwvos μητρὸς Νειλαροῦτος ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλ[εω]ς μαρτυρῶι τῇ τῆς Θατρῆτος διαθίήκ]ῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) pd οὐλὴ ὑπίὸ
19 γένειον καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς Σαρᾶπις. (4th hand) Φάλαγξ 4Διογέ- vous τοῦ καὶ Φάλαγγος Ἁρπάλου ἀπὸ [τῆ]ς [αἸἰὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τῆς Θατρῆτος διαθήκῃ:ν} καὶ e(i)pel ἐτῶν τεσσα-
20 ράκοντα οὐλὴ ἀντικνημίῳ δεξιῷ καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς Ἁρποχράτου. (sth hand) ᾿Ἡρᾶς ἐπικαλούμενοϊς] Γάιος Κινᾶτος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τῆς Θατρίη-
21 [τοῖς διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ἐτῶν με οὐλὴ ἀντικνημίωι δεξιῷ καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ odpaly}is] φιλοσόφους (6th hand) ᾿4πολλώνιος ᾿ἡσκληπιάδου τοῦ Ἀπολλωνίου ἀπὸ τῆς
22 αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶ τῇ τῆς Θατρῆτος διαθήκῃ καὶ εἰμὲ ἐτῶν ἑβδομή- κοντα οὐλὴ παρὰ κἰα)ν[θ)]ὸν τὸν ἐκτὸς δεξιοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ καὶ [ἔστιν μου ἡ σφραγὶς Ἑρμοῦ. (7th hand) Θέων “Ayadei[vou
23 [rod] Θέϊωνος] ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πίόϊλεως μαρτυρῶι τῇ τῆς Θατρῆτος δια- θήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ ὡς (ἐτῶν) ~a οὐ(λὴ) ἀντικ(νημίῳ) ἀϊριστ(ερῷ) καὶ] ἔστιν μου ἡ [σ]φραγὶς Σαράπιδος. (8th hand) Yaplamijov Φερέκφιος θέσει Ho .[.....
24 [.-.]--[..-.]s ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως μαρτυρῶι τῇ τῆς Θατρῆτος δια- θήκῃ καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) A> ἄσημος [καὶ ἔστιν μου ἡ σ[φ]ραγὶς ᾿Αθηνᾶς. [ μ]νημονείου. 1. κη added in a different hand above the line. 9. 1. (ἄλλῳ. 10. |. πεποίημα(ιν. 12. Third o of ομομητριον corr. from a. 13. 1. αἰθρίου. 14. 1. ἐξόντος. 16. |. ἐπιγέ- γραμμαι. 17. First ν of κανθον corr. from θ. 22. ov Of ουλη corr.
‘The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Mecheir 28, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by Thatres daughter of Ammonius son of Sarapion, her mother being Tsenthotoumis, from Ision Tryphonis in the lower toparchy, now living at Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in her right mind, with her guardian the son of Thatres’ cousin Heraclous daughter of Sarapion son of Sarapion, her mother being Tauseiris also called Sarapous, Horion also called Theon, son of Sarapion son of ..., from Ibion Ammonii in the same lower toparchy. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions or new dispositions I choose and to revoke this will, and any such provisions shall be valid. But if I die with this will unaltered and no further provisions made I leave on account of their affection towards me Ptollion son of Theon son of Ptollion, his mother being Isareus daughter of Theon, and his brother on the mother’s side Theon
498. WILLS 199
son of Theon son of Theon also called Apollonius son of Theon, both of Oxyrhynchus, if they live, and if not, their children, as joint and equal heirs of the house, court, yard and fixtures belonging to me at Oxyrhynchus in the Knight’s Camp quarter, and any slaves which I may leave and all other property of any kind whatever; and it shall nowise be lawful for my said heirs to receive into my house aforesaid the father of the second Theon, namely Theon son of Theon also called Apollonius son of Theon, his mother being Helene, for the whole of his life under any pretext, nor for any one else to disobey any of my dispositions, and the person attempting to set aside aught of them shall, while not disturbing their validity, forfeit a fine of tooo drachmae and to the Treasury an equal sum and none the less (shall these provisions hold good); and I leave none of my property to any one else. Signatures of Thatres written for her by her guardian Horion, and of six witnesses in the usual style, and docket of the record office.
3. The mutilated name is not ᾿Απίωνος, as would be expected from ]. 16.
9. The vestiges before ἐκτείσι do not suit ἔτι.
το. For the ellipse of κύρια μένειν τὰ προγεγραμμένα cf. 504. 32. It may here be partly due to the writer’s recollection that this same clause had already preceded in the line above.
20. The name after ἐπικαλούμενος] is perhaps all one word; the doubtful « may be μ.
493. WILL oF PaSION AND BERENICE. 11:3 X 25'9 cm. Early second century.
The following will is peculiar in being a joint deed by a husband and wife, who both have property to dispose of. The beginning is lost, but the remaining clauses suffice to show that the survivor of the two was constituted the heir of the other, with power to divide the whole property among the four children of the marriage; but the wife is, in the event of her outliving her husband, expressly authorized to retain the ownership if she chose to do so. The papyrus was probably written in the reign of Trajan or Hadrian.
πε 48 letters ἱνε .[ 13 letters ]...[- 10 letters Ἰωΐ ... ].. τιμί..
p.[ 12 letters ].[.....-. Jos [. . .Jewvos.[ 22 letters jrer...[....]- μεμερισμένωϊν ...| ἐδαφῶν τὴν κυ-
ρε[ίαν καὶ τῶν] οἰκοπέδων τὴν ἐνοίκησιν [... .Jw, ἐξουσίας οὔσης τῷ ἀφ᾽ ἡ[μ]ῶν ἐπιζήσαντι ἐάν τε βούληται πωλεῖν
τά ἴτε ἴδια κ]αὶ τί ἃ] τοῦ προτελευ(τήγσαντος δοῦλα σώματα ἤτοι] τὰ ὅλα
ἣ καί τινα αὐτῶν καὶ τῇ τούτων τιμῆι [..... Ἰσαῖσ- 5 Oalas...... Ἰεται δαδάνας exdlolpas καὶ κηδεϊία)ς τοῦ προτελευ(τή)σία)ντος σωματείου καὶ χρεῶν ἀποδώσις, ὁμ[ οίως
200
ΙΟ
15
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
δὲ [élécfivar τῶι ἐπιζήϊσαντι ἀφ᾽ ἡμ]ῶν διατάσσειν τοῖς γεγονόσι ἡμεῖν ἐξ ἀλλήλων τέκνοις Σ'αραπᾷ καὶ ᾿ἀπολλαϊνίῳ
καὶ Διογένει] ἀφήλικι [kal....... 1 ἀφήλικι τά τε ἴδια καὶ τὰ τοῦ προτελευ(τήγσαντος (and hand) ἐδάφη καὶ τὰ ἄπρατα τῶν σωμάτων καὶ τὰ [ἄλλα
(1st hand) ὡς ἐὰν αὐτῶι τῶι ἐπιζήϊσανἾτι δοκῇ ep ὧι ἐὰν αἱρῆται μερι- σμῶι, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς γυναικὸς Βερενίκης ἐὰν αὐτὴ περ[ιῇ εἶναι
ἐὰν βούληται κυρίεί]αν [ἀνεϊμποδίστως, μὴ οὔσης μηδενὶ τῶι καθόλου 2 7 Ν 2Δ2, 7 , y+ , ἐξουσίας πρὸς ἀθέτησίν τι τούτων ἄγειν μ[ηδέ τι
ὑπεναντίως πίοιεῖν ἢ τὴν ἔφοδο]ν ἄκυρον εἶναι ἔτι καὶ ἐκτίνειν τὸν ἐπι-
a 7 7 A 2 a
χειρήσαντα παραβαίνειν τι τούτων ἢ ἐπί εἰλ[ευσό-
μενον τῶι ἐπίιζήσαντι ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν] καθ᾽ ἑκάστην ἔφοδον τό τε βλάβος καὶ
᾽ 7 3
4 Ν 4
ἐπίτιμον ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς δισχιλίας
καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσ[ιον τὰς ἴσας, χω]ρὶς τοῦ καὶ τὰ προγεγραμμένα κύρια - ς » ‘4 ΄ ? oN Z εἶναι. ἡ διαθήκη κυρία. μάρτυρες δ᾽ εἰσὶν Adbxos
Abxov τοῦ Σ᾿αραπίων[ος] καϊὶ Yalpariwy Yapaniwvos τοῦ Πασίωνος καὶ Πλουτίων Κρατείνου τοῦ Δημητρίου καὶ Εὐ-
δαίμων ὁ καὶ ᾿Αμόις ᾿Αμόιτος τοῦ Yapariwvos καὶ ᾿ἀπόλλων Διογένους τοῦ Θέωνος καὶ Διόφαντος 4ιόφαντος τοῦ «ΑΑὐλείο(υ ?)
οἱ ἐξ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ἐν ἀγυιᾷ τῇ αὐτῇ. (3rd hand) Πασίων
Σα[ραἸπίων[ος] τοῦ Πασίωνοϊς π)]εποίημαι σὺν τῇ γυναικὶ
Βερενίκῃ τὴν διαθήκην καὶ καταλίπω μεϊτ]ὰ τὴϊν τελευτὴν εἶν]αι τοῦ ἀσφ[αλῶς περι]όντος τὰ τοῦ πρωτε-
λευτήσ[αϊντος ἀπολειφθησόμενα σιτικὰ [ἐδάφη καὶ οἰκόπεδα] καὶ ἔπιπλα καὶ σκε]ύη καὶ ἐνδομε[ν]είαν
[καὶ γενήματα καὶ γυνζ(αλικεῖον κόσμον ἔτι δὲ καὶ τ5 letters |] νοντῖ. ss sees eee] s καὶ τὰ ἐνοίκια
[ 41 letters ].......-{ 20 letters ἀπολειφ]θησομένίων οἰκοπέδων καὶ δούλων
60 letters Καὶ τῶν [652004
- - - -
404, WILLS 201
3. ε Of evoxnow corr. from o. 5. ...Je corr. from...ja. 1. δαπάνας... ἀποδόσεις, 8. η of της corr. from e. 9. eof τι corr. frome. ν of ayew corr. from v. 11. x Of καθ corr. from τ᾿ 12. ε Of paprupes corr. from a, 14. 1. Awd. Διοφάντου. 16. 1. mpore- λευτήσ[αϊἸντος.
2 564. ‘... shall have the ownership of the estates and right of domicile in the buildings, the survivor of us, if he pleases, having the power to sell all or any of the slaves belonging to himself or to the one of us who first dies, and with the purchase money to defray the expenses of the funeral and burial of the body and pay the debts of the deceased, and the survivor of us shall similarly be permitted to devise to the children that have been born to us, Sarapas and Apollonius and Diogenes and .. ., the last two being minors, the estates, unsold slaves and other effects belonging to himself or to the one who first dies in such manner as the survivor thinks fit and with any division he chooses, but the wife Berenice if she survives shall if she will have the undisturbed ownership, and no one at all shall be permitted to set aside aught of these provisions or to do anything opposed to them, but the aggression shall be invalid and the person attempting to disobey them in any respect or making aggression upon the survivor of us shall forfeit for each aggression the damages and a fine of 2000 drachmae of silver and to the Treasury an equal sum, the foregoing provisions at the same time remaining valid. This will is valid. The witnesses are Lochus son of Lochus son of Sarapion, Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Pasion, Plution son of Cratinus son of Demetrius, Eudaemon also called Amois, son of Amois son of Sarapion, Apollon son of Diogenes son of Theon, Diophantus son of Diophantus son of Aulius, all six of the said city, in the said street.’ Signature of Pasion the testator.
5. cf. Β, Ὁ. U. 183. 24, 326. ii, 1 ἐκκο[μι]σθῆναι περιστίαλ]ῆναί τε ἐμαυτὸν] θέλω τῇ φροντίδι καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ τῶν [κ]ληρονόμων μου. 18, γενήματα: cf. 494. 10; but this is only one of several possibilities.
494. Wu or AcusILaus. 39 X 23-2 cm. A.D. 156.
This long papyrus, which is in an excellent state of preservation, gives a copy of an elaborate and more than usually interesting will. The testator, Acusilaus, after conferring freedom upon five of his slaves, ‘in consequence of their goodwill and affection,’ leaves his son Dius heir to his property, subject to a life-interest reserved for Aristous, the wife of Acusilaus. The document is not the original will, but an official copy made at a later date; cf. 1. 25, note.
A noticeable palaeographical peculiarity in this papyrus is the sigma, which is of a square shape, consisting of two horizontal strokes joined by an upright one with a slight inward curve to the right.
202
To
15
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ἀντίγραφον. ἔτους ἐννεακαιδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τίτου Αἰλίου] Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿ἀντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς μηνὸς Γερμανικείου d, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς Θηβαίδος, ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ. τάδε διεθέμην νοῶν καὶ φρονῶν ἈἈκουσίλαος Δείου τοῦ Διονυσίου τοῦ καὶ ᾿ἀκουσιλάου μητρὸς 4Διονυσίας , b eek JF ox} 4 Τὰ 2 3 loll Cer ey ey "ἢ Θέωνος ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ἐν ἀγυιᾷ. ἐφ ὃν μὲν πε- ρίειμι χρόνον ἔχειν με τὴν τῶν ἰδίων ἐξουσίαν ὃ ἐὰν βούλωμαι ἐπιτελεῖν Ν ’, Ν 3 ~ ἊΣ καὶ μεταδιατίθεσθαι καὶ ἀκυροῦν τὴν δια- θήκην ταύτην, ὃ δ' ἂν ἐπιτελέσω κύριον ὑπάρχειν. ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ διαθήκῃ τελευτήσω ἐλεύθερα ἀφίημι ὑπὸ Aia Τῆν “Πλιον κατ᾽ εὔνοιαν καὶ φιλοστοργίαν δοῦλά μου σώματα Ψενα- μοῦνιν τὸν καὶ ᾿ἀμμώνιον καὶ “Eppav καὶ ᾿4πολλω- νοῦν τὴν καὶ Δημητρίαν καὶ θυγατέρα αὐτῆς Διογενίδα καὶ ἄλλην μου δούλην 4]ι]ογενί[δ]α, καταλείπω δὲ τῇ γυναικί μου οὔσῃ μου καὶ ἀνεψιᾷ ᾿Αριστοῦτι τῇ καὶ ᾿Απολλωναρίῳ ᾿Ἡρακλείδου “ a > τοῦ Διονυσίου τοῦ Kai Axovoiddov μητρὸς “Hpaidos ᾿4- λεξάνδρου εὐνοούσῃ μοι καὶ πᾶσαν πίστιν μοι ἐνδεικνυμένῃ ἃ ἐὰν ἀπολίπω wy s 7 ‘ ΄ Κα eee 3 ἔπιπλα καὶ σκεύη Kai χρυσία καὶ ἱμάτια καὶ κόσμα καὶ πυρὸν καὶ ὄσπρεα καὶ γενήματα καὶ ἐνδομενείαν πᾶσαν καὶ ὀφειλήματα ἔνγραφα καὶ ἄγραφα, κληρονόμον δὲ ἀπολείπω τὸν γεγονότα μοι ἐκ τῆς προγεγραμμένης μου γυν[α]ικὸς ᾿ἀριστοῦτος τῆς καὶ ‘Azrod[Aw- 7 ey aA IN ~ ᾽ A - Ἂν , ? eo IX > 4 ναρίου υἱὸν Δεῖον ἐὰν (ἢ, εἰ δὲ μή, τὰ τούτου τέκνα, ὧν ἐὰν ἀπολίπω ς , Ν CF ’ 4, ὑπαρχόντων καὶ ἑτέρων δούλων σ[ωμ]ά- των καὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἐσομένων ἐκ τῶν προγεγραμμένων θηλειῶν δούλων ἐκγόνων, ὧν παν- τῶν τὴν χρῆσιν καὶ προσόδους πάσας μετὰ τὰ δημόσια ἕξει ἡ αὐτὴ γυνή μου ‘Apiorods ἡ καὶ ᾿ἀπολλω- 4 2 A Ν “ ~ Ε ~ ἊΣ ‘ A 4 Ν 3 Ν νάριον ἐπὶ τὸν τῆς ζωῆς αὐτῆς χρόνον καὶ τὴν δουλείαν καὶ ἀποφορὰς τῶν μετὰ []...]] τελευτήν μου ᾽ Ζ “΄ ΄ ς 2 oN uA Zs “ a ἐλευθερουμένων δούλων σωμάτων. ἡ δ᾽ αὐτὴ γυνή μου χορηγήσει τῷ vid μου Δείῳ εἰς δ᾽ Πα[τρο- ὶ piv αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην δαπάνην κατὰ μῆνα] ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει
“- , ᾽ - πυροῦ μέτρῳ ἐξωδιαστικῷ... ..
494. WILLS 203
Id , 4 Ν A « - ‘ « \ ε ~ > wv 4 ἀρτάβας δύο καὶ δραχμὰς ἑξήκοντα καὶ ὑπὲρ ἱματισμοῦ Kat ἔτος δραχμὰς 4 lol > ᾽ lal διακοσίας, τῇ δ᾽ αὐτῇ γυναικὶ ᾿ἀριστοῦτι τῇ καὶ ᾿Απολλωναρίῳ ἐξέστω δὶ αὐτῆς πωλεῖν καὶ ὑποτίθεσθαι ἃ ἐὰν αἱρῆται 20 a ᾽ ὧν IN 3 λῶ ~ ia A ΄ « A ‘ 4 ‘ φ ἐὰν ἀπολίπω τῷ υἱῷ μου Δείῳ ὑπαρχόντων καὶ σωμάτων καὶ καταχρᾶσθαι εἰς τὸ ἴδιον x . [1]. ς τοῖς ἐμπεσουμένοις ἤτοι ἐκ πράσεως καὶ ἐξ ὑποθήκης ἀρ- γυρίοις. ἡ δ᾽ αὐτὴ γυ- vj μου Apifolrots ἡ καὶ ᾿ἀπολλωνάριον ἀποδώσει πάντα ἃ ἐὰν φανῶ ὀφείλων, δώσει δὲ ἡ γυνή μου καὶ μετὰ τελευτὴν αὐτῆς ὁ υἱός μου Δεῖος τοῖς δούλοις μου καὶ ἀπελευθέρ[οις εἰς > 4 2 oY ἃ 4 4 ~ , ᾽ Μ = εὐωχίαν αὐτῶν ἣν ποιήσονται πλησίον τοῦ τάφου pov κατ ἔτος τῇ γενεθλίᾳ μου ἐφ᾽ ᾧ δι- 25 ἔπειν ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς ἑκατόν. ὅσα δ' ἂν ὑπὸ τὸ ἐκδόσιμον τῆς δια- θήκης γράψω ἤτοι ἀφαιρού- μενός τι ἣ προσδιατάσσων ἢ ἑτέροις χαριζόμενος ἢ καὶ ἄλλο τι βουλό- μενος καὶ αὐτὰ ἔστω κύρια ὡς δ᾽ εἶν[α]ι τῇ διαθήκῃ ἐνγεγραμμένα, παρὰ δὲ ταῦτα μὴ οὔσης μηδενὶ “~ , > τῷ καθόλου ἐξου- σίας παραβαίνειϊν, τὸν] δὲ παραβησόμενον ἐκτίνειν τῷ ἐμμένοντι τό τε βλάβος καὶ ἐπίτειμον ἀργυρίου τάλαντα δύο καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τὰ ἴσα καὶ μηδὲν [ἧσσον μένειν κύρια τὰ προκείμενα. 30 ἡ διαθήκη κυρία. ᾿Ακουσίλαος Δείου ὁ προγεγραμμένος πεποίημαι τὴν διαθήκην ἧς ὅλον τὸ σῶμά ἐστίν μου ἰδι[ὁγ)ραφ[οἱν ἐπὶ πᾶσι τοῖς mpoxetpévolis,] καὶ εἰμὶ (ἐτῶν) μη
οὐ(λὴ) mod(t) δεξ(ιῷ) Kall] ἔστ[ν pov ἡ σφραγὶς Θώνιος. and hand 4ίδυμος ᾿Οννώφριος τοῦ καὶ Χαιρήμονος ‘Hpddov an’ ᾿Οξυρύγίχω)ν πόλεως Is τῶν μαρτυρησάντων τῇ προκιμέϊνῃ δ]ιαθήκῃ ἐγνώρισα τὴν ἰδίαν μου σφραγῖ- δα οὖσαν γλύμματος Ἑρμοῦ καὶ ἐσφράγισα τῇ αὐτῇ σφραγῖδι. (3rd hand) Ἀσκληπιάδης
204 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
35 Εὐδαίμονος τοῦ ‘Aoxdnmiddov am ᾿Οξυρύγχων πίόὄλεως Exielpfols τῶν μαρτυρησάν- Tov τῇ προκειμένῃ διαθήκῃ ἐγνώρισα τὴν ἰδίαν μου σφρ[αγε]ϊδα οὖσαν γλύμματος Σ᾿ αράπιδο[ς] καὶ ἐσφράγισα τῇ αὐτῇ σφραγεῖδι. (4th hand) Δίδυμος Διδύμου τοῦ ᾿Ενθέσμο[υ] dyopavéplols τῆς ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλεως ἕτερος τῶν μαρτυρησάντων τῇ αὐτῇ διαθήκῃ ἐγνώρ[ι)σα τὴν ἰδίαν μου σί σὶ φραγῖδα 40 οὖσαν γλύμματος ᾿ἡπόλλωνος καὶ ἐσφράγισα τῇ αὐτῇ σφραγῖδι. (5th hand) AckAn- πιάδης ᾿ΑσκληπίιἸάδου τοῦ Παυσιρ[ί]ωνος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ἕτερος τῶν [μαρτυρησάντω]ν τῇ αὐτῇ διαθήκῃ ἐγνώρισα τὴν ἰδίαν ploy σφ[ρ]αγεῖδα [οὖσαν γλύμμα]τος Ἡρακλέους καὶ ἐσφράγισα τῇ αὐτῇ σφραγῖδα.
6th hand P mpoleréOn ς (ἔτους) ‘Addp.
2. OnBaidos Pap. 3. ayvia Pap. 4. idvov Pap. 5. ὕπαρχειν. .. ὕπο Pap. 8. First « and τ of αριστουτι added above the line. npaidos Pap. 9. ἵματια Pap. 12. ὕιον Pap. ; so in ll. 16, 20, 23. ὕπαρχοντων Pap.; so in ]. 20. 18. ὕπερ ἵματισμου Pap. 19. ὕποτιθεναι Pap. 21. ἴδιο» Pap. ὕὑποθηκης Pap. 25. ὕπο Pap. 31. Ἰδιογραφ[οἷν Pap. ο of θωνιος corr. from ὦ. 32. ἃ οἵ modews corr. 33. ἴδιαν Pap. 40. π᾿ Of ἀαπολλωνὸς and second o of ἐσῴραγισα corr. 42. εἰ οἵ σφίρ᾽αγειδα rewritten. 43. 1. σφραγῖδι.
“Copy. In the roth year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the 30th of the month Germaniceus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid ; for good fortune. This is the will made in the street by me, Acusilaus son of Dius son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus and of Dionysia daughter of Theon, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, being sane and in my right mind. So long as I survive I am to have power over my own property, to make any further provisions and alterations I please and to revoke this will, and any such provisions shall be valid. But if I die with this will unchanged, I set free under sanction of Zeus, Earth and Sun, for their goodwill and affection towards me, my slaves Psenamounis also called Ammonius and Hermas and Apollonous also called Demetria and her daughter Diogenis and Diogenis, another female slave of mine. I bequeath to my wife and cousin Aristous also called Apollonarion, daughter of Heraclides son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus and of Herais daughter of Alexandrus, being well-disposed and showing entire faithfulness towards me, all that I may leave in the way of furniture, effects, objects of gold, clothing, ornaments, wheat, pulse, produce, and all my household stock, and my debts, recorded and unrecorded. I leave my son Dius by my aforesaid wife Aristous also called Apollonarion, if he lives, and if not, his children, heir to all the property that I leave and to my other slaves and the offspring that may hereafter be born to the female slaves aforesaid; but my said wife Aristous also called Apollonarion shall have during her lifetime, after the taxes are paid, the use of and all the revenues from the whole property, together with the service of and
494, WILLS 205
profits from those of them who are to receive their freedom after my death. My said wife shall supply to my son Dius every month at Oxyrhynchus for his sustenance and other expenses two artabae of wheat by the measure used for payment... and 60 drachmae and for clothing 200 drachmae yearly. My said wife Aristous also called Apollonarion shall have the right to sell and mortgage on her own authority anything she chooses of what I leave to my son Dius in property and slaves and to use for her personal requirements the money accruing from the sale or mortgage. My said wife Aristous also called Apollonarion shall pay all the debts that may be proved against me; and my wife, and after her death my son Dius, shall give to my slaves and freedmen for a feast which they shall celebrate at my tomb on my birthday every year 100 drachmae of silver to be spent. Anything that I append to the official copy of the will, whether cancelling or supplementing or making bequests to other persons or with any other purpose shall also be valid as if contained in the actual will; beyond this no one shall have power to disobey it, and anybody who does so shall forfeit to the party abiding by it the damages and a fine of 2 talents of silver and to the Treasury an equal sum, the above provisions remaining none the less valid. This will is valid, 1, Acusilaus son of Dius the aforesaid, have made this will, the whole of which with all the above provisions is in my own writing. Iam 48 years of age and have a scar on my right foot, and my seal is an image of Thonis. I, Didymus son of Onnophris also called Chaeremon son of Herodes, of Oxyrhynchus, one of the witnesses to the above will, recognized my own seal which is a figure of Hermes and sealed with the said seal.’ There follow similar signatures of three other witnesses, whose seals represented respectively Sarapis, Apollo, and Heracles,
5-6. ὑπὸ Δία Tv Ἥλιον : cf. 48. 6,49. 8; another instance of the manumission of a slave by will is B. G, U. 326. 17.
21. The word after ἴδιον could not be read as χρίέϊος, even if this were otherwise suitable, χωρίς would be possible, though not very satisfactory.
25. ὑπὸ τὸ ἐκδόσιμον : ἐκδόσιμα are mentioned in 84. ii. 6, where the keeper of the *Nanaeum’ is ordered not to give them without authorization from the Library of Hadrian :—6 ἐπιτηρητὴ ς] τοῦ Ναναίου μίήτ]ε τὰ ἐκδόσιμα διδότω μήτε ἐπὶ σκέψασθαι ἐπιϊτἸρεπέτω patie ἄϊλλο τι οἰκονομείτω πρὶν αὐτῷ ἐπιστέλλη ται κατλ, There the ἐκδόσιμα appear to be official copies of the deeds deposited in the archives; and in the present passage (cf. also 495. 15) the word has the same meaning, as is indicated by the contrast drawn between the ἐκδόσιμον and the actual διαθήκη. It is indeed most probable that this papyrus was itself an ἐκδόσιμον, for it is stated to be a copy and yet is signed by witnesses, who state that they had recognized the seals which they had affixed to the original document. We must then suppose that testators were permitted to use such official copies of their wills for the purpose of adding codicils without being put to the trouble of withdrawing and cancelling the original deeds. This however was of course sometimes done ; cf. 106-7, which refer to the absolute revocation of wills.
2. ὡς ἐν τῇ OF ὡς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Would be expected but was certainly not written. The phrase recurs in 495. 16, but in a mutilated form.
31. Θώνιος : the mythical guard of the Canopic branch of the Nile; cf, Hdt. i. 114-5. Probably ᾿Ενκανώπου in 634 refers to him.
38. ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν : this is an early example of the form ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλις which is not found in common use before the third century. 473. 2 is in fact the only other instance in this volume,
206 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
44. mpoleré6n, if correct, presumably refers to the publication of the contents of the will after the testator’s death; but the note may merely record the date at which the present copy was made. Perhaps παρετέθη, ‘deposited,’ should be read.
495. WILL cr PETOSORAPIS. 9°7 X 34 Cm. A.D. 181-9.
This will is much mutilated, but possesses an interest as a specimen from a somewhat later period than that to which the preceding group belongs; and its general tenour remains fairly clear. The testator Petosorapis leaves as his heir in the first instance his son Epinicus, a minor; and appoints his sister Apollonous to administer the estate, and take charge of Epinicus until he reached the age of 20 years. It may be inferred that the mother of the boy was either dead or had separated from her husband. A certain part of the property is appropriated to Apollonous herself, who was to pay the testator’s debts; and the stipulation is made that she should not be asked to render an account of her trusteeship. A minor legacy was apparently made to a nephew of Petosorapis.
ι [Ἔτους. .... . 1 καὶ εἰκοστοῦ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκον Αὐρηλίου Κομμόδου ᾿Αἀντωνίνου Σεβαστοῦ ᾿ἡρμενιακοῦ Μηδικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Σ'αρ- ματικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Μεγίστου ᾿Επεὶφ β, ἐν ᾽Ο ξυ(ρύγχων) πόλ(ει) τῆς Θηβί(αίδος), ἀγαθ(ῇ) τύχῃ.
2 [τάδε διέθετο νοῶν καὶ φρονῶν Πετοσορᾶπις Τ]ετοσοράπιος τοῦ ᾿Επινείκου
μητρὸς Sapamiddos ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ἐν ἀγυιᾷ. ἐφ᾽ ὃν μὲν
é
¢ , wy Ἂς “ i dtc 2 , ἃ 2X P περίειμι χρόνον ἔχειν pe τὴν τῶν ἰδίων ἐξουσίαν ὃ ἐὰν βού-
3 ἴλωμαι κατ᾽ αὐτῶ]ν ἐπιτελεῖν καὶ ἀναιρεῖσθαι ἢ ἀκυροῦν τήνδε τὴν δια- θήκην [ἀνεμποδίστως ὃ δ᾽ ἂν ἐπιτελέσω κύριον ὑπάρχειν. ἐὰν δὲ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ διαθήκῃ τελευτήσω μηδὲν Kat αὐτῶν ἐπιτελέ-
4 ἴσας κληρονόμον] ἀπ[οἸλείπω τὸν υἱόν plow ᾿Επίνεικον μητρ[ὸὴς [.|xnpo. vs [ἀπὸ] τῆς [αἸἰὐτῆς πόλεω[ς ἐὰν ὥῇ, εἰ δὲ μή, ἃ ἐὰν ἔχίῃ τέκν]α καὶ τὰ ἐπεσόμενά μοι ἕτερα τέκνα ἢ ἐὰν μὴ γένηταί μοι ἕτερα τέκνα
5 [ 35 letters ]...[-....-..-+-]-[ 1 letters Je πάντα .. .-. . ο τοῦ ὑπάρχίον]τός μοι πίρ]ότερον ᾿Ερμίου χρηματίζοντος μητρὸς "Tou. .Jovo. . ἔναντι Πέλα {Πέλα) ἐκ τοῦ
6[ 55 letters τοῖς écoluévors.... .] ἐκγόνοις καὶ ὧν ἐὰν [ἀἸπολίπω ἐπί- [πλων κ[αὶ] σκευῶν καὶ ἐνδομενείας καὶ ὀφειλημάτ[ω]ν
495. WILLS 207
7 [ 59 letters 1 ἀδελφῇ [4πολλωνοῦ)τι ἐὰν περι, εἰ SE μή, [τῷ αὐτῷ υἱῷ plo ᾿Επινείκῳ τὰ δὲ σκεύη καὶ ἔπιπλα καὶ ἄλλα ὄντα ἐν τρισὶ
8[ 58 letters ddjeApid......... kal τὸν αὐτὸν υἱόν [poly ᾿Επίνεικον [ely τε ἐξέδρᾳ καὶ κέλλῃ τῇ ἐπάνω τοῦ πυλῶνος καὶ ἐν ὅλῳ
9 [ 60 letters 1 καὶ δι... .. ἐξ ὧν] ἀπέλιπον αὐτῇ ἀπίοδι)δόναι ὅσα ἐὰν gave ὀφείλων καὶ ἐξουσίαν αὐτὴν ἔχειν ει... εὐθυ
10 [ 60 letters Jwpovo.[... τὸν αὐ͵τὸν υἱόν plov..j..... \nv παρ᾽ ἑαυτῇ διαιτώμενον μέχρι οὗ γένηται ἐτῶν εἴκοσι πρόνοιαν ποιου-
τι [μένην 52 letters ἐξ ὀϊνόματόϊς μου διαδέξ᾽ηται συνΐ.... .. ουσὶαν τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν περιγεινόμενα καὶ διατρέφουσαν αὐτὸν ἐξ αὐτῶν [. .]νυ
12 [ 62 letters Jer.[.........Joee εἰς αὐτὸν μητρικῇ φιλοστοργίᾳ, ἥτις ἀποκαταστήσει αὐτῷ γενομένῳ τῆς προκειμένης
15 [ἡλικίας. 54 letters Jav7[....... ον ἢ ὧν ἐὰν ἐξ ὀνόματος pov δια- δέξηται pel’ ἃ ἐὰν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναλώσῃ, παρ᾽ ἧς οὔτε λόγους οὔτε ΠΡ nox letters. Ἰγηαζ-. «.« «Ὁ... ο. jn αὐτῷ: τὴν δ᾽ αὐτὴν ἀδελφήν μου
᾿Απολλωνοῦν πρόνοιαν ποιήσασθαι βούλομαι τοῦ ἐπιτρό-
15 [mov 45 letters ὅσα δ᾽ ἂν ὑπὸ τὸ ἐκδ]όσιμίον ταύτης τ]ῆς διαθήκης γράψω τῇ ἰδίᾳ μου χειρὶ ἤτοι ἀφαιρούμενός τι τῶν προκειμένων ἢ προσδιατάσ-
16 [owy ἢ ἑτέροις χαριζόμενος ἢ καὶ ἄλλο τι βουλόμενος καὶ αὐτὰ ἔστω κύρια] ὡς [.... τῇ διαθ)]ήκῃ ἐνγεγραμμίέϊνα, καὶ μὴ ἐξεῖναι μηδενὶ τῷ καθόλου παρενχειρεῖν τοῖς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ δια-
17 [τεταγμένοις 51 letters uel... . ἐπι]τίμον δραχμὰς τρι[σχ)ειλίας καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τὰς ἴσας καὶ μηθὲν ἧσσον μένειν κύρια τὰ ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ
18 [διατεταγμένα. ἡ διαθήκη κυρία.
2. αγυϊΐα.... ἴδιων Pap. 3. ὕπαρχειν Pap. 4. viov Pap.; so in ll. 7, 8, 10, rte ἴδια Pap. 16. im Pap, 17. ἴσας Pap.
5. [τὴν γνησίαν μου ἀδελφὴν ᾿Απολλωνοῦτα ?
8, Either ἀδ]ελφιδ᾽ οῦν or ἀδ]ελφιδίῆν.
10. Perhaps μίου ἔχ]εϊιν αὐτήν. μέρους is possible instead of Ἰωρουσ at the beginning of the line,
15-6. Cf. 494. 25-7. We do not fill up the lacuna after ὡς { owing to the uncertainty of the reading in 494. 27.
17. Ἱμεῖ may represent some word like παραβησό)μεῖνον or éreAcevad|ue| vor, OF τῷ ἐμ) μένοντι ; cf. 494. 28. The former alternative is preferable on account of the space.
208 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
() CONTRACTS.
496. MarriaGe ContTRACT. 21 x 75:5 cm. A.D. 127.
A contract of marriage between Sarapion son of Eudaemon and Thais daughter of Sarapion, written on the vecfo of 34, the important edict of Flavius Titianus concerning archives, The ends of the lines, which are of extreme length, are lost throughout the papyrus, which has also suffered considerably from decay and discolouration; but the lacunae can almost always be restored by the aid of 265, 497, and the Fayim contracts at Vienna and Berlin, and the sense is seldom in doubt. The result is a practically complete specimen of an Oxyrhynchus marriage contract of this period; the provisions have a general resemblance to those of documents of the same class from the Fayim, but there are marked differences of formula. The chief clauses are :—(1) specification of (a) the dowry of Thais, comprising various articles of jewelry and dress and 1800 drachmae provided by her father, and a female slave presented by her grandmother (ll. 2-6), (4) the property brought into the common stock by Sarapion (ll. 7-8); (2) conditions of divorce (Il. 8-10) ; (3) provisions in case of the decease of either party (ll. 10-16). Cf. also 603-7.
1 Ἔτους ἑνδεκάτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ Φ[α]ρμ[ο]ῦθι Kd, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς OnBaidos, ἀ[γα]θῇ [τύ]χῃ, ἐϊπὶ ᾿Ιουλίας ΣΙ εβαἸστίῆς ἐν ἀγυιᾷ.)
2 ἐξέδοτο Σαραπίων Yapariwvos τοῦ Σαραπίωνος τοῦ Yapariwvos μητρῖδὶς Θα[ῶδος Σ᾽ αραπίωνος ἀπὸ [ΟἸξυρύϊγχωϊν πΊόϊλ]εως τὴν [ἐἑ]αυ[τοῦ] θυ[γ]ατέρ[α] Oaida μῃ[τ]ρὸϊς . . .]σΐ. Jud. . .] Σ᾿ αραπίί]ωῖνι Evdlaipovos τοῦ Θέων[ος μητρὸς ‘Hparos τῆϊς .......- μητρὸς 4]ιδο]ῦτος, ἀϊππέχει δὲ ὁ γαμῶν παρὰ Yapaniwvos τοῦ πατρὸς
3 [κ]αὶ ἐκδότου ... Troy ζεῦγος μναιαίων τριῶν καὶ τετάρτων δέκα] τεσσάρων ἡμίσους] περίον]εζί)δδιον τετάρτων ὀκ[τ]ὼ [. .]... [διον τετάρτων ef ἁλυσείδι[οἱν ἔχον χλωροὺς χί. .Jrous λίθον τοῦ χρυσίου ἄγοντος τετάϊρτας .. .. ἥμισυ ὡς εἶναι ἐπὶ τὸ [αὐτὸ χρυσίον σταθμῷ ᾿Οξυρυγχείτίῃ μναιαῖα πέντε καὶ τετάρτας
496. CONTRACTS 200
4 [καὶὶ ἱματίων συνθέσεις δύο ζώνας δύο σανδυκίνην ῥοδίνην . ἀτιον πάλ(λγιον πάντα [δὶὲ ἐν συντιμήσει ἀρ]γυρίο[υ] δρα[χἸμῶ[ν] πεντακοσίων ἑξή- Kora [κ]αὶ ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς χ[ι]λίαϊς ὀϊκτακοσίας ἑξήκοντα als εἰῖναι ἐϊπ]δ τὰ] αὐτὸ τὴν ὅλην φερνὴν [ἀργυρίου] Σεβαστοῦ νομί. σματοῖς δραχμὰς τετρακισχιλίας ἑκατόν, καὶ ἡ
5 [THs] γαμουμένης μάμμη Θαὶς Σαραπίωνος μη[τ]ρὸς ᾿Ηρακλοὔϊτοϊς ἀπὸ τῆς
ἐκδότου γνησίου ἀδελφοῦ Σ᾽ αραπίωνος [Σ᾿ αἹραπίϊωϊνος [ὁμολογεῖ ἐν ἀγυϊ4] τῇ αὐτῇ ἐγδοῦναι τὴν Θαίδ[α κ]αὶ δίδωσι τῇ [αὐτῇ Θαίδι | Kad-
ἰλιτ]ύχης Kai [τ]ῶν ἐσομένων ἐξ αὐτῆς ἐκγόνων τὴν (de) δουλείαν Kai ἀπίοἹ-
φορὰς αὐτῆς] συνέξει ὁ γαμῶν [. .]. wl. «μων τῇ γαμουϊμ]ένῃ ἐφ᾽ ὅσον σύνεισι ἀλλήϊλοι)ς, [οἹὐκ ἐξόντος τ[ῷ] γίαμοθ)ντίι. «(Ἰετισθαι τὴν δούλ[η]ν
f=.)
ἄν[εἸν τῆϊς 12 letters Jy οὐδέ τι προσφερόμενον οἰκίαν
7 [καὶ] αἴθριον κ[αὶ αὐλὴν καὶ τὰ ταύτης χρηστήρια καὶ δοῦλα σώματα Σαραποῦν [καὶ Νικαροῦν καὶ τὰ τῆς ΝΙικα]ροῦτος ἔκγονα Sapa- ποῦν καὶ Κέρδωνα καὶ [’Emixlappov καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενία ἐξ αἸἰὐτῶν ἢ ἄλῴζλγων ἔκ[γ]ονα κ[αὶ ἃ ἐὰν πρὸϊς τούτοις ἐπ]ικτήσηται ἢ προσκ. [ πωλεῖν οὐδὲ ὑποτίθεσθαι οὐδὲ ἄλλως καταχρη-
οο
[μα]τίζειν χωρὶς εὐδοκούσης τῆς γαμουμένης. συμβιούτωσαν. οὖν ἀλλήλοις ἀμέμπτωϊς οἱ γ)]αμοῦντες καὶ χορ[η]γείτω ὁ γαμῶν τῇ γαμουμένῃ τὰ [δέοντα κατὰ δύνία]μιν, ἐϊὰ]ν δέ τι διαφέρωντα[ι) πρὸς ἀλλήλους κ[αὶ
βούλ]ηται ἡ γαμουμένη ἀϊπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπὸ τοῦ γαμοῦντος ἐπει-
[δὰν] ἡ ἀπαλλαγὴ [γ]ένηται (ἡ) γαμουϊμέϊνη μὲν ἀποσπάτω τὴν διο)ύλην
©
Καλλιτύχηϊν)] καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔκγονα καὶ [ἀϊποδότω ὁ γαμῶν τῷ ἐκδότῃ ἐὰν περιῇ ἱνὶ, εἰ δὲ μή, τῇ γαμουμένῃ τὰς τῆς φερνῆς διρἸαχμὰς τετρακίισχιλ]ίας ἑκατὸν ἐν ἡμέραϊις ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐὰν ἀπαιτηθῇ ἢ ἀποτεισάτω μεθ᾽ ἡμιολίας
10 [...] ἕκαστα καὶ . - ταδε........«......0 1. ὁ. kw γένηται. ἐὰν δὲ ἔνκυοϊς] οὖσα ἡ yalpouluévn ἀπαλλαγῇ δώσει αὐτῇ ὁ γἁμῶν ἄλλας εἰς λόγον λοχείας δραχμὰς ἑξήκοντία. σὴ᾽υνφερομένων δ᾽ αὐτῶν εἴη μὲν ὑγεία, Εν Cea n τινα τῶν γαμούντωϊν τελευτῆσαι ἐχέτω
τι [μῶν] τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἐξουϊσί)αν ἃ ἐὰν αἱρῆται ἐπιτελεῖν καὶ οἷς P
210 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ἐὰν βούληϊται)] pepifey,] ἐὰν δὲ μηδὲν [ἐϊπιτελέσῃ εἶναι καὶ αὐτὰ μετὰ τελευτὴν αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐξ ἀλλήϊλιων [τ]έκνωϊν.) εἰ δὲ Fv [6] γαμῶν πρότερος [τ]ετελ[ εἸυτηκ[ὼ]ς ἐχέτω ἡ γαμουμένη [
ΝΜ ς ΄ x sd Che A NT ee εἰπῆς ~ 12 [. ee .] ECTO 7) γαμουμενήη Κατὰ TO ἡμ[ισυ) 7) ο Εγγιστος Kal O ὕπο TOU
-~ Kd x x ae e 3 ’ γαμοῦντίος] κατασταθησόμίε]νος κατὰ τὸ ἕτερον ἥμισυ ἀμφότεροι 3 a va x a κ᾿ r , Se ε ΄΄ ἐπίτροποι, (τῶν) τέκνων παρὰ τῇ μητρὶ διαιτ[ οὐυμένων “ἕως ἡλικίας i r IX Ἁ 2 c ~ ~ € ΄ > ~ YY ’ γέϊν)ωντί α]ι. ἐὰν δὲ μηδένα ὁ γαμῶν τῆς ἡμισείας ἐπιτροπῆς ἐπί- τροπον καταστήσῃ ἔστω μόνη ἡ γαμουμένη ἢ 13 ὁ [ἔϊνγιστος, οὐδενὶ ἐξόντ[ο]ς ἐκβάϊλλε]ιν αὐτὴν τῆς ἐπιτροπῆς οὐδὲ μέρ[ου]ς. ᾽ν A € e ua 2 ΄ ΄ > “ Ἂς wy 2 ἐὰν δὲ ἡ γαμουμένη προτέρα τελευτήσῃ τέκνων αὐτοῖς μὴ ὄντων ἐξ ἀλλήλων ἢ καὶ τῶν γενομένων μεταλλαξάντων ἀτέκνων ἀποδότω ὁ γαμῶν Ta ev φερνῇ ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς τετρα- ΄ [ x 2 ς ΄ «4,2 Ν ᾽ la 2 AY > ‘ 14 κισχιλίας ἑκατὸν ἐν ἡμέραις ἑξήκοντα καὶ ἀναπεμπέσθω εἰς τοὺς αὐτοὺς Ν Ν la Ν »” > ~ 4 HAT Ν « 4 £ περὶ τὴν γαμουμένην τὰ ἄλλα αὐτῆς πάντα. ἐὰν δὲ ὡσαύτως ὁ γαμῶν [π]ρό)τερος τελευτήσῃ τ[έκ]νων α[ὐ]τοῖς μὴ ὄντων ἐξ ἀλλήλων A Ν “ 72 2 4 3 , ἢ καὶ TOV γενομένων ἐπιμεταϊλλαξάντων ἀτέκνων 15 ἀποσπάσασα τὴν δούλην Καλλιτύχην καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔκγονα, oe ᾽ 7 - 4 d Ν Ν col ~ ~ ἕως δ᾽ ἂν κομίσηται κυριευέτω πάντων, ἐπὶ δὲ πασῶν τῶν διαστολῶν ἐκλογῆς οὔσης περὶ τὴν γαμουμένην ἐὰν αἱρῶται ἔχειν τὰ προκείμενα 2 a 4 BY ‘ > ε x nN ΑΥ̓͂ » ΄ ἐν φερνῇ χρυσία [ἄγοντα τὴν αὐτὴν ὁλκὴν ἢ τὴν ἴσην συντίμησιν 16 τῆς πράξεως γινομένης τῇ γαμουμένῃ καὶ τοῖς αὐτῆς ἔκ τε τοῦ γαμοῦντος καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ πίάϊντων καθότι πρὸς ἀλλήλους συνε- χώρησαν. γνωστὴρ ἀμφοτέρων (2nd hand) 4] Πογένης ‘Iépaxos γραμ- μίατεὺς ἀπ]ὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ἐν [ἀγυιᾷ τῇ αὐτῇ.
4. nv Οἵ σανδυκινην corr. from ας (?). 5. μι Of μηϊτ]ρος corr. from τ. 10. κ of kw corr. and » corr. from s. 12. p Of παρα corr. from τ (ἢ). 1. διαιτωμένων. 15. 1. αἱρῆται.
‘The 11th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Pharmouthi 24, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid, for good fortune, on the day of Julia Augusta, in the street. Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Sarapion, his mother being Thais daughter of Sarapion, of Oxyrhynchus, has given in marriage his daughter Thais whose mother is... to Sarapion son of Eudaemon son of Theon, his mother being Heras daughter of . . . and Didous, who has received from Sarapion, the father and giver of the bride, a pair οἵ... weighing 3 minae 14% quarters, a brooch of 8 quarters, a...of 6 quarters, a chain with 3 green... of stone, the gold weighing [.|4 quarters, making altogether on the standard of Oxyrhynchus 5 minae .. quarters, also 2 dresses, 2 girdles, one red the other rose-coloured, a... and a mantle, together worth 560 silver
496. CONTRACTS 211
drachmae, and 1860 silver drachmae, the total value of the whole dowry being 4100 drachmae of silver of the Imperial coinage. Besides this the grandmother of the bride, Thais daughter of Sarapion and Heraclous, of the same city, with her guardian who is another son of hers and the full brother of the giver of the bride, Sarapion son of Sarapion, acknowledges in the same street that she has given away Thais in marriage, and she confers upon the said Thais (the possession of the slave) Callityche and her future offspring, the services of and the profits from her to be shared by the husband with the bride so long as they live together; and it shall not be lawful for the husband to... the slave without his wife’s consent nor anything that is brought to him by his wife, nor to sell or mortgage or otherwise dispose of his property namely a house, yard and court and its fixtures and his slaves Sarapous and Nicarous and the children of Nicarous, Sarapous and Cerdon and Epicharmus, and the future offspring of them or others, or any additional property which he may acquire, without the consent of the bride. Let both live blamelessly together, and the husband shall supply the bride with necessaries in proportion to his means; but if any difference arises between them and the bride wishes to separate from her husband, as soon as the separation takes place the bride shall withdraw the slave Callityche and the children that may be born to her, and the husband shall repay to the giver of the bride if he survives, and if not, to the bride herself, the 4100 drachmae of the dowry within .. days from the day on which they are demanded or forfeit this amount increased by one half... And if the bride is at the time of separation in a state of pregnancy the husband shall give her on account of the birth 60 drachmae more. When they come together may they enjoy health; but if either husband or wife should chance to die, the husband shall have power over his own property to make any further provisions he pleases and to divide it among whom he will; but if he makes no further provisions the property shall after his death belong to their children. If the husband dies first the bride shall have... and she or her nearest relation on the one part and whoever shall be appointed by the husband on the other part shall together be guardians, the children being brought up with their mother until they come of age. If the husband appoints no guardian for the one part of the guardianship the bride or her nearest of kin shall act alone, and no one shall be permitted to deprive her of the guardianship nor any part of it. If the bride dies first without their having any children or when those that have been born have died childless, the husband shall repay the dowry namely... the 4100 drachmae of silver in 60 days and shall send to the said relations of the bride all the rest of her property. Similarly if the husband dies first without their having any children or when those that have been born have died childless, the bride shall. ..and withdraw the slave Callityche and the children that may be born to her, and until she has recovered them she shall have control over the whole property, and with regard to all the provisions the choice shall rest with the bride to have either if she prefers the aforesaid gold ornaments included in the dowry at the same weight or their equivalent value, and the bride and her agents shall have the right of execution upon both the husband and upon all his property in accordance with their agreement with each other. The certifier of both parties is Diogenes son of Hierax, scribe, of the same city, in the same street.’
I. ἐϊπὶ TolvAias 3[«Balor[ijs : cf. 604 and 284. 21 Κ[αισαρ]είου te Ἰουλίᾳ Σεβασί τῆι, and note ad /oc. 3. Apparently not ἐνωτίων ζεῦγος. The mutilated word after ὀκίτ]ώ is possibly ἰἀλ]υσὶ εἴδδιον, but the vestiges do not suggest this. χλωροὺς χί. .Jrous: cf. C. P. R. 24. 5-6 ἐνωτίων ζεῦγος. . . τὸ δὲ ἕτερον διάχλωρον. 4. The whole dowry of Thais came to 4100 drachmae (ll. 9 and 14), of which 560 bag?
212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
are accounted for by the articles of dress and 1800 were paid in money, leaving 1680 to be accounted for by the value of the jewelry. Since a μναιαῖον contained 16 rérapra (9. verso 16), the items in 1. 3 make 4 μναιαῖα 13 τέταρται + the number of τέταρται in the ἁλυσίδιον. A pvaaiov of gold is converted into 288 silver drachmae in C. P. R. 12, and at the same rate 1680 drachmae would represent 52 pvaaia. If the figure lost in 1. 3 before ἥϊμισυ was δέκα (no higher figure is possible), the total weight of the jewelry was δτε μναιαῖα. The difference is due to variation either in the rate of exchange or in the weights.
6. τὴν (δὲν δουλείαν : in the translation we have supposed that the genitives Καλλιτ]ύχης κατιλ. depend on a word like κυρείαν lost at the end of 1.5, but τὴν δουλείαν may be the word on which they depend (cf. 489. 8), in which case a relative (ds or ἅ) must be supplied in the lacuna before συνέξει in |. 6.
προσφερόμενον : προσφέρεσθαι is the word commonly used of property brought to the husband by the bride, e.g. in a first century fragment of a. marriage-contract τὴν φερνὴν προσφερομένην.
4. For the supplement at the end of the line cf. e. g. 491. 8.
9. For the supplement at the end cf. 497. 16.
10. Some such word as συμβῇ is required before twa; cf. 497. 11.
12. ἔστω μόνη κιτιλ. : Cf. 265. 29.
13. τὰ ἐΐν φερνῇ : οἵ. 1. 15. ΟΥ̓ἐϊνεχθέντα may be read; cf. C. P. R. 27. 18.
15. διαστολῶν : sc. for the recovery of the dowry; cf. 497. 18. Cf. for the supplement C. P. R. 22. 23, 24. ro.
16. γνωστήρ: cf. a Vienna papyrus cited by Hartel, Gr. Pap. Erz, Rainer, p. 66 τῷ βουλευτῇ ᾿Αντινοέων τῷ γενομένῳ pov γνωστῆρι ev τῇ ἐπικρίσει, and B, G. U. 581. 13 (a deed of surety) τὸν δὲ προγεγραμμένον . . . γνωρίζει Λούκιος ’Oxrdvios Adyyos ἀπολύσιμος ἀπὸ στρατείας. The γνωστήρ of a person was a witness of his or her identity.
497. MarriAGE-CoNnTRACT. 11:5 X 14-1 cm. Early second century.
Contract of marriage between Theon and Ammonous, written in very long lines across the fibres of the papyrus, probably in the reign of Trajan or Hadrian, Though a mere fragment of the whole contract, the sense and construction are intelligible throughout, for the missing portions at the beginnings of the lines can be largely restored from the other Oxyrhynchus marriage-contracts of this period (265 and 496), and the Ptolemaic marriage-contracts from the Fayim (P. Tebt. 104 and Archiv, I. p. 484). At the end are the signatures of the bridegroom and the bride’s father, and of a third person who seems to have been concerned in receiving the dowry, but whose relation to the contracting parties is obscure.
497. CONTRACTS 213
I ].. [. μων 2 πωλεῖν οὐδὲ ὑποτίθεσθα)ι οὐδ᾽ [ἄλλως κ]αταχρηματίζειν 3 [χωρὶς εὐδοκούσης τῆς ᾿ἀμμωνοῦτος Ἰεστω, κατὰ (τὰ) αὐτὰ μηδὲ
“Δ[μμ]ωνοῦτι ἐξέστω ἀπόκοι-
4 [τον μηδὲ ἀφήμερον γίνεσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς Θέωνος οἰκίας μηδὲ ἄλλῳ ἀνδρὶ συνεῖναι μηδὲ αἰσχύνειν Θέωνα ὅσα φέρει αἰσχύνην ἀνδρὶ μηδὲ φθείρειν τὸν κοινὸν οἶκον. ἐὰν
5 ἰδέ τι διαφέρωνται πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ βούληται Appovods ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι ἀπὸ Θέωνος καὶ τῆς φερνῆ)ς τὴν ἀπαίτησιν ποιεῖσθαι ἀπολιποῦσα Θέωνα
6 [ ἀποδότω αὐτῇ Θέων τὰς Spaxpas κ)Ἰοσίας ἐν ἡμέ- pais ἑξήκοντα ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐὰν ἀπαιτηθῇ. ἐὰϊν
7 [δὲ Appovods βούληται τῆς φ)ερίν)ηῆς τὴν ἀϊπ]αίτη[σ)ιν ποιεῖσθαι ἔστω ἀντὶ ταύτης μόνων τῶν ἑξα-
8 [κοσίων δραχμῶν Ἱκον χορηγείτω ὁ αὐτὸς Θέων τοῖς τέκνοις
DS 4 ‘ A τὰ πρὸς τὴν διατροφὴν
9 [ ἐὰν δὲ μετὰ τὸν ἀϊπ’ ἀλλήλων χωρισμὸν συμβῇ τὰ ἐξ ἀλλήλων τέκνα μεταλλάξαι
Io [ ἀποδότω Θέων Χαι]ρίήμο]νι ἐὰν (ἢ εἰ δὲ μὴ τοῖς ταύτης ἔνγιστα γένους οὖσι τὴν φερνὴν
11 [καὶ ἢ ἀποτείσατω μεθ᾽ ἡμ)ιολίας. συϊν)φερομένων δ᾽ αὐτῶν » s. 4 ε 4 IX , r ee a ein μὲν ὑγεία, ἐὰν δέ τίνι αὐτῶν συμβῇ τελευ-
12 [τῆσαι τῶν ἐσομένων αὐτοῖς ἐξ ἀλλήλων [τ]έκνων ἤ τινων αὐ- τῶν ἀφηλίκων ὄντων ἔστω ‘Appovods καὶ ὁ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θέωνος
18 ἱκατασταθησόμενος ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ ἥμισυ ἀμφότεροι ἐπίτροποι τῶν ΄ , 4 ~ ‘ 4 “- ᾽ 7 , “ τέκνων) διαιτωμένων παρὰ τῇ [μ]ητρὶ μέχρι τοῦ εἰς ἡλικίαν ἐλθεῖν. aX > Ν Ν Ὁ ἐὰν δὲ μηθεὶς πρὸς τῷ
a4 [ κατασταθῇ ] ἐγλόγιστος τούτων καὶ [τ]ῶν καταλειφθησομέν ων] αὐτοῖς. ἐὰν δὲ ᾿Αμμωνοῦς προτέρα
15 [τελευτήσῃ τέκνων αὐτοῖς μὴ ὄντων ἐξ ἀλλήλων ἢ καὶ λ)ιπόντων ἀποδότω Θέων τῷ ταύτης πατρὶ καὶ ἐκδὶ᾽ ὀτῃ “ΧΧαιρήμονι ἐὰν περιῆι, [εἰ
16 [δὲ μή, τοῖς ταύτης ἔνγιστα γένους οὖσι τὴν φερνὴν ἐν ἡμέραις ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἐὰν ἀπαιτηθῇ 4 ἀποτεισάτω μεθ᾽ ἡμιολίας. ἐὰν δὲ [ὁ Θέων πρό- Teplo|s τελευτήσῃ
214 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
17 [τέκνων αὐτοῖς μὴ ὄντων ἐξ ἀλλήλων κομισ]αμένη ‘Apupovods πρώτη τὴν φερνὴν καὶ τὰ ἄλλα αὐτῆς ἅπαντα [ἐκ τοῦ dro...
18 [ ἐπὶ δὲ πασῶν] τῶν περὶ τῆς ἀπαιτήσεως Kal ἀνακομιδῆς τῆς φερνῆς διαστοχῶν ἡ πρᾶξις [ἔστω
19 [Ὡμμωνοῦτι καὶ τοῖς αὐτῆς ἐκ τοῦ Θέωνος καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ πάντων καθάπερ ἐγ δίκη)ς καθότι πρὸς ἀλ[λ)]ήλους συνεχώρησαν, τῆς τοῦ δακτυλίου ἐγλογῆς οὔ-
20 [σης περὶ Aupovody ἐὰν αἱρῆται (2nd hand) Θέων ] τοῦ [4Ἰχὰ- λ[έως] Προπαπποσεβάϊσ]τιος 6 καὶ ᾿Αλθαιεὺς μητρὸς Δημητρίας
21 [ἔχω τὴν φερνὴν (3rd hand) Χαιρήμων Jos ὁ καὶ ‘AdOceds ἐκδέδομαι τὴν θυγατέρα μίου
22 (4th hand) 1 Yapamriwvos τοῦ ᾿Αρτεμιδώρου Αὐξιμήτριος ὁ καὶ 23 δραχμ]ὰς κεφαλαίου ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἐκ πλήρους ἐπὶ πᾶσϊι
24 [τοῖς προκειμένοις Jou ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ βραδέα γράφοϊντος. 25 5.0 Ga)
On the verso 26 ] KB, γαμικ(ὴ) Apupovod(ros) mp(is) Θέωνα.
21. 1]. ᾿Αλθαιεύς. 23. 1. ap’ ὑμῶν ᾽
17-8. After [ἐκ τοῦ the papyrus probably proceeded ὑπὸ [rod Θέωνος ἀπολειφθησομένου .. . 20. Προπαπποσεβαάϊσΐτιος ὁ καὶ ᾿Αλθαιεύς : cf. 477. 7-8, note. 22. Αὐξιμήτριος : spelled Αὐξιμητόρειος in 261. 6 where the deme name is Λήνειος.
498. CoNTRACT WITH STONE-CUTTERS.
17:8 Χ 8-7 cm. Second century.
~
A contract by which two stone-cutters agree to supply the stone required for building a house at Oxyrhynchus at different prices according to the size and nature of the stones. Food was to be provided for them while they were engaged upon the work, and wages were guaranteed to them if their services were required by the builders, but the ornamentation of the stone is excluded from their duties. The stone was to be brought from the ‘northern quarry,’ which is still a noticeable feature a little way to the north of the site on the edge of the desert. The papyrus supplies several new technical terms connected with stone-cutting.
10
15
20
25
30
498. CONTRACTS
‘Avriypagov. ᾿Αντωνίᾳ ᾿ἀσκληπιάδι
τῇ καὶ Κυρίᾳ διὰ ᾿Αἀπολλωνίου ἐπιτρό- που παρὰ ᾿ἀσκλᾶτος ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
καὶ ᾿ἀπολλωνίου ᾿Αμόιτος μητρὸς Ταύριος ἀμφοτέρων an ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως. ἐπιδεχόμεθα λαξείαν
τῶν οἰκοδομουμένων λίθων κύ-
βων καμηλικῶν ἀπὸ βορινῆς λατο- μίας εἰς οἰκίαν σου τῆς ᾿Αντωνίας
én’ ἀμφόδου Tlappévovs Iapadei-
σου μισθοῦ τῆς λαξείας τῶν μὲν ἐξωτέρω λίθων κύβων καμηλι-
κῶν ὡς τῶν δέκα ἐξ δραχμῶν τεσσίά- pov [τ]ῶν δὲ ἐϊσ]ωτεριαίων ὡς τῶν τρ[ιάκ)οντία δρα]χμῶν τεσσάρων καὶ τῶν [ἀἸντιβλημάτων ὡς τῶν ἑκατὸν λίθων κύβων καμηλικῶν δραχμῶν τρι- ὧν καὶ κεφαλειτοπαραμηκῶν ἐξωτίε- ριαίων λίθων κύβων καμηλικῶν ὡς τῶν δέκα ἐξ δραχμῶν ὀκτὼ καὶ ἐσω- τεριαίων λίθων κύβων καμηλικῶν κεφαλειτοπαραμηκῶν ὡς τῶν τρι- dxovra δραχμῶν ὀκτώ, πελεκημά-
των λίθων [κἸύβων καμηλικῶν ὡς τῶϊν πεντήκονίτα δ)ραχμῶν τεσσάρων Kall πελεκημάτί ων] κεφαλε[τοπαραμηκῶν λίθωϊν κύ]βων [καἹμηλικῶν ὡς τῶν πεν- τήκ[οἰντα δρ[αἸχίμῶ)ν ὀκτώ. τὰ δὲ προκεί- μενα πάντα af... λα]ξ[εύσοϊμεν οὐδε- μιᾶς πρὸς hplas] οὔσης κί οἡσμοπί οἸιήσε- ὡς, λήμψεται δὲ ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἑκίάσ- της ἡμέρας ἧς ἐὰν ἐργάζηται Kali ἄρ- τον ἕνα καὶ προσφάγιον. ἐὰν δὲ xpell- αν ἔχωσι οἱ οἰκοδόμοι ὑπουργίας λαξι-
215
216 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
35 Kis ἡμεῖς ὑπουργήσομεν ἢ καί τις ἧ- μῶν ἕκαστος λαμβάνων ἑϊκ]άστης ἡμέρας μισθοῦ ὑπουργίας δραχμὰς τέσσαρας καὶ ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ὁμοίως ἑκάστης ἡμέρας ἄρτον ἕνα καὶ προσ-
40 φάγιϊον. μέχρι δὲ δευτέρας καὶ εἰκάδος ἱμίέχρι] δὲ δευτέρας καὶ εἰκάδος} τοῦ [ὄντος μ]ην[ὃς] ᾿Επεὶφ ἐξόντος σοι ἑτέροις [μεταμισθοῦὴν τὴν αὐτὴν λαξείαν τὴν τῶν προκειμένων λίθων κύβων
καμηλικῶν ἀπὸ βο]ρινῆς λατομίας
Gay, a js εἰς ἡμέρας Boge etens ...+. Κυρία ἡ ἐπι]δοχή. ἔτουϊΪς
[ [ [ 19 letters Ἰαν cov μεθΐ.. [ [ [ 26 letters Jel. .
2. κ Of κυρια Corr. from a, 26. pnko Pap.
‘Copy. To Antonia Asclepias also called Cyria, through her guardian Apollonius, from Asclas son of Alexandrus and Apollonius son of Amois, his mother being Tauris, both of Oxyrhynchus. We undertake to cut the squared building-stones transportable by camel(?) from the northern quarry required for the house of you, Antonia, in the quarter of Pammenes’ Garden, the rate of wages for the stone-cutting being for the outer squared camel stones at 4 drachmae for 16, for the inner ones at 4 drachmae for 30, for ἀντιβλήματα at 3 drachmae for 100 squared camel stones, and for oblong corner-stones at 8 drachmae for 16 outer squared camel stones and at 8 drachmae for 30 inner squared camel stones, and for chipped squared camel stones at 4 drachmae for 50 and for chipped oblong squared camel corner-stones at 8 drachmae for 50. All the aforesaid stones we will cut, but no ornamentation shall be required of us. Each of us shall receive for each day that he works both a loaf and relish. If the builders have need of our services in stone-cutting, we or one of us will provide them, each of us receiving as wages for each day’s services 4 drachmae, and likewise each of us on each day a loaf and relish. Until the 22nd of the present month Epeiph you have the right to transfer to others this contract for cutting the aforesaid squared camel stones from the northern quarry...
8. καμηλικῶν : the adjective is new. The point of it seems to be that the stones were not to be too heavy for a camel to transport them.
16. [ἀϊντιβλημάτων : these stones being the cheapest were presumably the smallest, and may have been used for inserting in vacant spaces between the larger ones.
499. CONTRACTS 217
23. πελεκημάτων : the stones under this heading are divided into two classes, ll. 24--5 apparently corresponding to ll. 12-5, and Il. 26-8 to ll, 18-23. The πελεκήματα were much dearer than the ἀντιβλήματα, but cheaper than the others.
499. Lerase or Lanp. 30:5 X 6-5 cm. A.D. 121.
Lease of 10% arourae of land at the village of Senepta for one year, at the rent of 36 drachmae per aroura. The crop, which in the preceding year had been corn, was to be grass, of which part was to be employed for grazing, part was to be cut for hay. Other leases in the present volume are 500-2, 590, 593, 639, and 640.
᾿Εμίσθωσεν Τρύφων ᾿ἀριστάνδρ[ο]υ κομίσηται. τῆς δὲ μισθώσεως καὶ Σ αραπίων Ἡρώδου τῶν ἀπ᾽ Ο- 25 βεβαιουμένης ἀϊπο]δότω ὁ με-
10
15
20
ξυρύγχων πόλεως ‘Aro avin “Ὥρου τῶν ἀπὸ κώμης Σενέπί τ]α Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς εἰς τὸ ἐν- εστὸς ἕκτον ἔτος «Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ἀπὸ τῶν ὑ- παρχόντων αὐτοῖς περὶ τὴν αὐ- τὴν κώμην ἐκ τοῦ Δίωνος κλή-
A 2 > oa δ5 ra > 4 pov Tas ἀπὸ ἐπικαλάμου ἀρούρας δέκα ἥμισυ, ὧν γίτονες ἀπηλίω- του Διδύμου (νότου) τῶν προγεγραμ- μένων βορρᾶ τῶν αὐτῶν λιβὸς Σ᾿εύθου Ποτάμωνος,
Lid ~ va > ‘ ὥστε ξυλαμῆσαι χόρτον εἰς κοπὴν “ὦ; 4 La « 7 και ἐπινομήν, φόρου ἑκάστης ἀρούρης μηδεμιᾶς γεωμετρίας γενομένης ἀνὰ ἀργυρίου δρα- χμὰς τριάκοντα ἕξ ἀκίνδυνα παντὸς κινδύνου, τῶν ὑπὲρ τῆς ~ 4 4 γῆς δημοσίων ὄντων πρὸς τὸν [μ]εμισθωκότα, ὃν καὶ κυριεύειν τῶν καρπῶν ἕως ἂν τὸν φόρον
μισθωμένος τὸν φόρον) τῷ Παῦνι μηνὶ τοῦ αἰὐτοῦ]) ἔτους, ὃ δ᾽ ἂν προσοφειλ[έσῃ] ἀποτει- σάτω μεθ᾽ ἡμιἰολίας, κ]αὶ ἡ πρᾶ- " a rc , 30 ἕις ἔστω τῷ μεϊμισθωϊκότι [ἔκ τε] τοῦ [αὐτοῦ ᾿ΑπολἸ]λωνίου καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ πάντων καθάπερ ἐγ δίκης. ΄ ς ’, » μὴ κυρία ἡ μίσθωσις. (ἔτους) ἕκτου 35 «Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ Θὼθ κε. and hand Σ'αραπίων ᾿Ηρώδου συν- μεμίσθωμαι τὰς προ- κειμένας ἀρούρας 40 δέκα ἥμ[ισυ μηδε- μιᾶς γεωμετρίας γενομένης ἀνὰ ἀργυ- ’, ὃ Γ ] A Z ρίου δραϊχ) μὰς τριά- κοντα ἕξ kat’ ἄρουραν 45 ὡς πρόκειται. χρόνος ὁ αὐτός.
218 : THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
On the verso ‘Arrod\dwvio(v) pi(aOwors) is τὸ = [(Er0s).]
5. 1. Πέρσῃ. 10. ε Of επικαλαμου corr. from a.
‘Tryphon son of Aristandrus and Sarapion son of Herodes, inhabitants of Oxyrhynchus, have leased to Apollonius son of Horus, of the village of Senepta, Persian of the Epigone, for the present 6th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord from their property at the said village in the holding of Dion the τοῦ arourae upon which corn has been grown, of which the adjacent areas are on the east the land of Didymus, on the south that of the aforesaid lessors, on the north the same, on the west the land of Seuthes son of Potamon, which land is to be cultivated with grass for cutting and grazing at a rent for each aroura, without a survey being made, of 36 drachmae of silver, guaranteed against all risks, the taxes upon the land being paid by the lessor, who shall be the owner of the crop until he recovers the rent. If this lease is guaranteed, the lessee shall pay the rent in the month Pauni of the said year and shall forfeit any arrears increased by one half, and the lessor shall have the right of execution upon the said Apollonius and upon all his property as if in accordance with a legal decision.’ Date and signature of Sarapion.
10. ἀπὸ ἐπικαλάμου : cf. Wilcken, Archzv, I. p. 158, P. Amh. 91. 22, note, and P. Tebt. 115. introd.
17. μηδεμιᾶς γεωμετρίας γενομένης : the point of this clause is that τοῦ arourae were accepted as the accurate amount of the land, and there was to be no fresh survey which, if it brought out a different figure, might affect the rent to be paid.
500. Lease ΟΕ Domain Lanp. 26X9-7 cm. A.D. 130.
An application addressed to the strategus of the Athribite nome by a number of persons who wished to lease jointly, for one year probably, some domain land, offering a higher rent than that paid by the former lessees. Cf. 279, a similar application addressed to the basilico-grammateus, C. P. R. I. 32, 239, B. G. U. 640, and Ῥ, Brit. Mus. 350. The papyrus has been gummed on to a series of documents, and is numbered at the top 13.
Ly and hand [‘Iépalke στρατηγῷ ‘AOpiBeirov [παρ]ὰ “Qpov Ψενοβάσθι[ος κἸαὶ [Nex|pepas Θαισοῦτος Kall. .1ε- forces oer |e ewermre ]s καὶ τῶν λ[ο)πῶν
ΙοΟ
15
20
30
35
3rd hand
500. CONTRACTS 219 ΕΠ τ 0) Galea aera Jxegpaf.....
Vestiges of three lines. [etme letters, ἰου- τ τ - τος αἴ. tlovdaialy] εἰρη μ]ένων καὶ Ἑλλήνων... [. «Ἰηρονομιτων περὶ Τετάφου Snpocias) γῆς ἀνὰ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) β (ἀρούρας) κδ΄ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἐπι[θ]έματος τῶν ὅλων (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) ε καὶ περὶ Ψ]ε- ναρσι(ῆσιν) τοῦ Θώστου ἀπηλ(ιώτου) δημοσίας γῆς ἀνὰ (πυροῦ) γ (ἄρουραν) a, ἃς καὶ μεϊτρή- σομεν ἐξ ἀλληλεγγύης εἰς τὸ [δημόσιον ey νέων [γε]νημάτων τοῦ αὐ(τοῦ) τε (ἔτους) Ἁδριανοῦ αίσαρ[ο]ς τοῦ κυρίου. ἶ (ἔτους) ve Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σ᾽ εβαστοῦ
Φαῶφι ε.
[Ὧ]ρος Ψενομοιθᾶτος καὶ ΝΜεκφερῶς [Θ]αισοῦτος ἀπὸ κώμης Σ᾿ ινεκθοιεκὺ τοῦ Θώστου ἀπηλιώτου μεμεσ- θώμεθα τὰς προκίμενας ἀρούρας εἴκοσι τέταρτ[οἱν περὶ Τετάφου δημο- [σίας γῆς ἀνὰ πυροῦ] ἀρτάβας δύο καὶ [ὑπὲρ ἐπιθέματοὶς τῶν ὅλων πυροῦ
᾿[ἀρτάβας πέντε καὶ περὶ Ψεναρσιῆσις
[δημοσίας spolias γῆς ἀνὰ πυροῦ [ἀρτάβας τρεῖς ἄρουραν pilav καὶ μετρήσο- [μεν 20 letters 1]. evas
4.1. [Nex]peparos. 14. ὕπερ Pap. 27. 1. μεμισθώμεθα. 32. 1. Ψεναρσιῆσιν.
‘To Hierax, strategus of the Athribite nome, from Horus son of Psenobasthis and
Nekpheros son of Thaisous and...and the rest... (We wish to lease) 20} arourae of public land near Tetaphou at 2 artabae of wheat for each aroura, and for the addition upon the whole land 5 artabae of wheat, and near Psenarsiésis in the eastern part of the Thostian district 1 aroura of public land at 3 artabae of wheat, which rent we will
220 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Measure upon our mutual security into the public granary from the new crop of the said 15th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord. The 15th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Phaophi 5. We, Horus son of Psenomoithas and Nekpheros son of Thaisous, of the village of Sinekthoieku in the eastern part of the Thostian district, have leased the aforesaid 203 arourae of public land near Tetaphou at 2 artabae of wheat and for the addition upon “the whole land 5 artabae of wheat, and near Psenarsiésis 1 aroura likewise of public land at 3 artabae of wheat, and we will measure .
11-2. The genitives in these lines probably refer to the previous lessees; cf. 279. 8 al. ιἸουδαίωϊν seems to be the termination of a compound word expressing a particular class of Jews. There is room for one or two more letters in the lacuna before εἰρη[μ]ένων, but the writer frequently leaves spaces between words. In |. 12 the termination -ἰτων of Ἰηρονομιτων suggests a place-name.
13. δημοσί(ας) γῆς : in Os¢. I. p. 646 Wilcken adopts the explanation of ‘public land’ proposed by Viereck (Hermes, xxx. p. 119) that it means land belonging to the commune (‘Gemeindeland) as opposed to βασιλικὴ γῆ ‘domain land’; but in Archiv, I. p. 157 he speaks of P. Brit. Mus. 335, which is an application for a sub-lease of δημοσία γῆ, as if that papyrus referred to ‘ Domanialland,’ i.e. as if δημοσία γῆ were the same as βασιλική. There is, we think, no doubt that the first theory is incorrect. The use of δημόσιος in papyri in connexion with λόγος, τράπεζα, and γεωργός, where it corresponds in the first case to Καίσαρος or κυριακός (cf. Os¢. I. p. 645) and in the other two to βασιλικός, renders such a contrast between δημόσιος and βασιλικός as is required by Viereck’s theory very improbable. When we hear of land belonging to a ‘ Gemeinde,’ as e.g. in P. Gen. 16, C. P. R. 39 and 41, it is never called δημοσία, but land ἀπὸ τοῦ πολιτικοῦ λόγου OF τῆς κώμης. These instances all belong to the third or fourth century, and it is not at all likely that there were enough ‘Gemeinden’ previously to account for the frequent mention of δημοσία γῆ before the reign of Septimius Severus. It is far more probable that δημόσιος in the phrase δημοσία γῆ has the same meaning as in the phrase δημόσιος γεωργός (cf. P. Brit. Mus. 256 (6) 1-2 δημοσίοις γεωργοῖς εἰς ἣν γεωργοῦσι βασιλικὴν] καὶ ἱερὰν καὶ éréplav γῆν) and, that δημοσία γῆ included βασιλικὴ γῆ, without however superseding the older term in the manner in which the Roman δημοσία τράπεζα superseded the βασιλικὴ τράπεζα of the Ptolemies. ‘The evidence on which attempts have been made to draw a real distinction between δημοσία and βασιλικὴ γῆ is extremely slender. In B. Ὁ. U. 560. 21 δημοσία and οὐσιακὴ γῆ are coupled together, but there δημοσία in the sense of the Crown lands of the Ptolemaic kings makes a better contrast with estates acquired by the Emperors from private persons than δημοσία in the sense of ‘“Gemeindeland’ ; and it is quite uncertain that the βασιλικὴ γῆ mentioned two lines later is intended to be distinguished from the previously mentioned δημοσία. Β. 6. U. 188. 23, where the editors read vy KA(npovxias) βα(σιλικῆς) δη(μοσίας), if δη(μοσίας) is right (which is extremely doubtful ; δη(μοσίων), sc. for the δημόσια, is preferable), would rather tend to show that δημοσία γῆ coincided with βασιλική than that it was something different. In B. G. U. 285 where arourae δημοσίου are distinguished from arourae βασιλ(ικῆς), it is not certain that land at the same village is meant, nor is it at all clear that δημοσίου is there feminine, as would seem to be the view of the maker of the index to Β, G. U. Under these circumstances we abandon the view expressed in P. Fay. Towns 88 introd., since there is no reason for departing from the natural meaning of δημόσιος at this period or for regarding δημοσία γῇ as anything but a general term for land belonging to the State, i.e. the imperial domains 1.
1 Cf. also the recent discussion of δημοσία γῇ in Festschr. 2u O. Hirschfeld, p. 140, by P. Meyer, who comes to the same conclusion as that expressed here,
501. CONTRACTS 221
14. ἐπι[θ)έματος : for this word in the sense of ‘higher bid’ cf. P. Amh. 85. 21 and Wenger, Archiv, 11. p. 61.
16, Odcrov: the supposed σ both here and in 1. 27 is somewhat different from the form of that letter employed elsewhere in the papyrus. In the present passage Θωίτου could equally well be read, or possibly Θοήτου, but in 1. 27 neither of these forms is
ssible. Ἂ 26. The termination of the village-name is very cursively written, and might be -κου OF -μου.
501. Lease or Lanp. 29:6 X 7-2 cm. A.D. 187.
A brief description of this lease of a half share of five arourae in the Oxyrhynchite nome from Heraclides and Sarapion, acting through their guardian Hermes, to Harmiusis was given in Part I. 166 ; but since the formula presents some novel features both with regard to arrears of rent from the preceding lease and the use of the word θέμα (cf. 516-8), we give the text here in full. The papyrus is in the Bodleian Library, MS. Gr. class. c. 47 (P).
᾿Εμίσθωσεν ᾿Ηρακλείδης
6 καὶ Διογένης καὶ Σ᾽αραπίων ὁ καὶ
Διογένης ἀμφότεροι Διογένους
γυμνασιαρχήσαντες τῆς ᾿Οξυρύγχί(ων) 5 πόλεως καὶ ὡς χρηματίζουσι διὰ
Ἑρμοῦ ἐπιτρόπου Ἁρμιύσει ‘Hpa-
τος μητρὸς Ταφείβιος ἀπὸ Τισχινα-
κιτώου εἰς ἔτη τέσσαρα ἀπὸ τοῦ
ἐνεστῶτος κί (ἔτους) ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῖς το περὶ Τααμπέμου ἐκ τοῦ Φιλονεί-
κου καὶ Χαρᾶτος κλήρου ἥμισυ μέρος
κοινῶν πρὸς Δημητρίαν ᾿Αντιμάχου
κατὰ τὸ ἕτερον ἥμισυ ἀρουρῶν πέντε
καὶ ψιλῶν τόπων ὥστε σπεῖραι καὶ ξυλαμῆσαι κατ᾽ ἔτος 15 {κατ᾽ ἔτος} τὸ μὲν ἥμισυ πυρῷ τὸ δ᾽ ἀλ-
λο ἥμισυ χλωροῖς ἀποτάκτου τοῦ αὐτοῦ
ἡμίσους μέρους ἐπὶ τὴν τετραετίαν
222 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
kat ἔτος πυροῦ ἐν θέματι ἀρταβῶν ὀκτὼ καὶ δραχμῶν τεσσαράκ(οντα). ὁμο-
20 λογεῖ δὲ ὁ μεμισθωμένοζ ι)}͵ςαι ὀφεί- λειν τοῖς γεούχοις λοιπογραφίαν τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐδάφους τ[ο]ῦ παρελθόν- τος ἔτους πυροῦ ἀρτάβαϊ-] τρεῖς, ὧν θέμα ἀναδώσει ὁ μ[ε]μισθωμέν(ος)
25 τῷ ἐνεστῶτι ἔτει ἅμα τῷ τῶν ἐκ-
4 , 3 a ; φορίων θέματι ἀκίνδυνα 4 Ν ᾽’΄ 2X , πάντα παντὸς κινδύνου. ἐὰν δέ ~ ten wv » re τις τοῖς ἑξῆς ἔτεσι ἄβροχος γένη- ται παραδεχθήσεται τῷ μεμι-
30 σθωμένῳ, τῶν τῆς γῆς κατ᾽ ἔτος δημοσίων ὄντων πρὸς τοὺς γεούχ(ου:ς), ods καὶ κυριεύειν TOY] κ[αρπῶν ἕως τὰ κατ᾽ ἔτος ὀφειλόμενα
7 , κομίσωνται. βεβϊ[αιουμένης Ν ~ 4 7
35 δὲ τῆς picOdlcews μετρείτω
ὁ μεμισθ(ωμένος) τί 15 letters
ἰδίαις ἀνΐ % > kat ἔτος traf ” » QA Ν ἔτει καὶ τὰς τί 50 40 θέμα κὶ »
[ἀ]ποδότω κατ᾽ [€ros........ 4 lines lost.
46 καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ πάν- των. κυρία ἡ μίσθωσις. (ἔτους) κέ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου Koppédov ᾿ἀντωνίνου Εὐσεβοῦς Εὐτυχοῦς
50 Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Αρμενιακοῦ Μηδικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Σ᾽ αρματικοῦ Γερμανικοῦ Μεγίστου Βρεταννικοῦ Φαῶφι ιδ.
and hand ‘Eppfs ceonp(efopat).
9. amo των ὑπαρχοντων corr. from τὸ ὑπαρχον. 14. καὶ ψιλων tory above the line. 17. First er of rerpaeriay corr. from pu.
502. CONTRACTS 223
‘Heraclides also called Diogenes and Sarapion also called Diogenes, both sons of Diogenes and ex-gymnasiarchs of Oxyrhynchus, and however they are styled, through their guardian Hermes, have leased to Harmiusis son of Heras and Taphibis, from Tischinakitoou, for four years dating from the present 27th year out of their property at Taampemou in the holding of Philonicus and Charas a half share of five arourae and the vacant spaces, owned by them in common with Demetria daughter of Antimachus with respect to the other half; to be sown and cultivated in each year the half with wheat and the other half with green stuffs, at the fixed rent for the said half share in each year of the four years’ period of 8 artabae of wheat on deposit and 40 drachmae. And the lessee acknowledges that he owes to the landlords arrears upon the said land for the past year 3 artabae of wheat, which he will pay as a deposit in the present year together with the deposit of the rent, guaranteed completely against all risks. If in the succeeding years any of the land becomes unirrigated, an allowance shall be made to the lessee, the landlords being responsible for the annual taxes upon the land and retaining the ownership of the produce until they have recovered their yearly dues...’
16. xAwpois: i.e. χόρτος and ἄρακος chiefly; cf. P. Tebt. I. pp. 563-4.
18. ἐν θέματι : i.e. the corn was to be deposited in the State granary to the credit of the lessor ; cf. 516. introd.
34-41. Cf. the parallel passage in 101. 26-34, which is somewhat more detailed. The meaning is that the lessees actually paid the δημόσια to the State, but a corresponding deduction was made from the rent. yj in 1. 37 is perhaps ἀνηλώμασι, in which case ἰδίαις is a mistake for ἰδίοις. δαΐπάναις (cf. 101. 31) cannot be read.
502. Lease or a House.
25:5 Χ 6-7 cm. A.D. 164.
Lease of a house and its appurtenances at Oxyrhynchus for eighteen months at a rent of 200 drachmae per annum, the tenant being bound to deliver up the buildings in good repair at the end of the lease, and the landlord being respon- sible for the police-tax and brick-tax (cf. 1. 43, note).
᾿Εμίσθωσεν Διονυσία Χαιρήμο-
vos μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ υἱοῦ ᾿Απίωνος τοῦ καὶ Διονυσίου Διογένους ἱερέως Φαυστείνης Σεβαστῆς ἀμφότεροι
ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως Πτολεμᾷ Θέ- ὠνος Αντινοίδι διὰ ᾿Ιουλᾶτος Adv- μου θέσει Δημητρίου τοῦ καὶ ᾿4πολ- λωνίου ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ἐφ᾽ ἐ-
30
ἑκατὸν καὶ χράσθω σὺν τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐ- τῆς τοῖς μισθουμένοις αὐτῇ ὡς πρό- κειται ἐπὶ τὸν χρόνον ἀκωλύτως,
μεθ᾽ ὃν παραδότω καθαρὰ ἀπὸ κο- πρίων καὶ ἃς παρείληφεν θύρας καὶ κλεῖς πάντων τῶν τύπων καὶ τοῦ προκειμένου φρέατος τροχελλέαν
σὺν σχοινίῳ καινῷ καὶ τὰς οὔσας λη-
10
15
20
25
224
A a 4 ~ a 3 4 νιαυτὸν ἕνα καὶ μῆνας e€ ἀπὸ νεομη- νίας τοῦ ὄντος μηνὸς Φαμενὼθ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος τετάρτου ἔτους τῶν
7 ᾽ , ’ 4 κυρίων Αὐτοκρατόρων ᾿Αντωνίνου
Ν ψ» x © A 3 UN va καὶ Οὐήρου τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτῇ πρό- τερον τοῦ ἐξανεψίου αὐτῆς Χαιρή-
? 2 povos ᾿Αντινοέως ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων πό- λει ἐπ᾽ ἀμφόδου Τεμγενούθεως οἰ- κίαν καὶ αὐλὴν καὶ αἴθρια δύο ὧν ἐν
“ ef ’ A 7 27 Ν
τῷ ἑτέρῳ ἐστὶν φρέαρ καὶ τὴν προσ- “- lod tet 3 ΄ Ν οὔσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ παραδρομίδα καὶ
oe Z4 Ss Μ XP ἕτερα χρηστήρια Kai εἴσοδον καὶ ἔξ- οδον, ἐνοικίου τῶν μισθουμένων
ς μὰ 5 ὡς £4 € mt ὦ ὡς TOU ἐνιαυτοῦ EVOS [les TOU ενίιαῦυ-
40
45
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
vods λιθίνας δύο ὑδριῶν καὶ ὅλμου XK > 4 <a 2X x “Ὁ ἢ ἀποτεισάτω οὗ ἐὰν μὴ παραδῷ τὴν ἀξίαν καὶ ὃ ἐὰν προσοφειλέσῃ ἐ- νοίκιον μεθ᾽ ἡμιολίας, καὶ ἡ πρᾶξις 3 a ΄ wy ~ ἔστω TH μεμισθωκυίῃ ἔκ τε τῆς μεμισθωμένης καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόν- των αὐτῇ πάντων, τοῦ φυλάκτρου
Ν Ζ΄' Υ͂ Ἃς καὶ πλινθευομένης ὄντων πρὸς τὴν μεμισθωκυῖαν. κυρία ἡ μί- σθωσις. (ἔτους) ὃ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Μάρκου Αὐρηλίου ‘Avtwvivov Σεβαστοῦ καὶ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος “Δουκίου Αὐρηλίου Οὐήρου Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ
50 Φαμενὼθ ε. (2nd hand) πίων ὁ καὶ Ζιο-
νύσιος ἐπιγέγραμμαι τῆς μητρός μου κύρι- ος καὶ μεμίσθωκα
“- Cae > ‘4 ~ τοῦ ἑνὸς} ἀργυρίου δραχμῶν διακο- σίων. τῆς δὲ μισθώσεως βεβαιου- 7 > 14 ς 6 ta μένης ἀποδότω ἡ μεμισθωμέ-. νη τῇ μεμισθωκυίῃ ἐπὶ συν- σὺν τοῖς ἐπάνω τὰς “ « 4 2 ua A 2 fal ’ a 7 κλεισμῷ ἑκάστης ἐξαμήνου Tas 55 ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ κέλλας.
ε + ~ > 7 ὃ DS , £ A a αἱρούσας τῶν ἐνοικίων Opaxpas χρίόϊνος ὁ αὐτός.
2. υἵου Pap. 3. ἵερεως Pap. 6. avrwoid: . . , ἵουλατος Pap, 13. ὕπαρχουσαν Pap.; so in]. 42. 17. ὦ of ὧν corr, from x. 22-3. ws Tov... evos with dots above. 26. μεμισθωκυϊη Pap.; so in]. 41, and ]. 45 μεμισθωκυῖαν. 37. ὕδριων Pap.
‘Dionysia daughter of Chaeremon with her guardian her son Apion also called Dionysius son of Diogenes, priest of Faustina Augusta, both of Oxyrhynchus, has leased to Ptolema daughter of Theon, of Antinoé, through Iulas son of Didymus, by adoption son of Demetrius also called Apollonius, of Oxyrhynchus, for one year and six months dating from the rst of the current month Phamenoth of the present 4th year of the lords and Emperors Antoninus and Verus the house which she owns, and which previously belonged to her second cousin Chaeremon, of Antinoé, at Oxyrhynchus in the Temgenouthis quarter, with the court and two yards in one of which is a well, and the portico which adjoins the house and the other fixtures and the entrance and exit, at a rent for the premises leased of 200 silver drachmae a year. If the lease is guaranteed the lessee shall pay the lessor at the conclusion of each period of six months the proportionate amount of the rent, roo drachmae, and shall together with her assigns have the use of the premises leased to her as aforesaid for the appointed time without hindrance, and thereafter shall deliver them up free from filth and with the doors and keys received by her of all the premises, and the reel of the aforesaid well provided with a new rope, and the two existing
508. CONTRACTS 225
stone presses with the water-pitchers and trough, or shall forfeit the value of anything which she fails to deliver and any arrears of rent increased by one half, and the lessor shall have the right of execution upon the lessee and upon all her property, the lessor being liable for the police-tax and brick-making tax. ‘This lease is valid. The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus and the Emperor Caesar Lucius Aurelius Verus Augustus, Phamenoth 5. I, Apion also called Dionysius, have been registered as my mother’s guardian, and have leased together with the above-mentioned premises the chambers in the court. The same date.’
37. ὑδριῶν καὶ ὅλμου : the genitives depend loosely upon ληνούς, as if μετά had been written.
43. φυλάκτρου καὶ πλινθευομένης : the form φύλακτρον for the police-tax is also found written out in P, Cairo 10429 (Goodspeed, Univ. of Chicago Decennial Publications, V. No. 10), where it is coupled with λαογραφία. πλινθευομένη (cf. 574) is clearly also a tax, and probably the payments ὑπὲρ πλινθί. 1) in some Theban ostraca of the second century (Wilcken, Os¢. I. p. 280) are to be identified with it. It was very likely a payment in lieu of providing so many bricks to the government and may well be a variant for the ναύβιον tax, on which see P. Tebt. I. p. 337. The fact that in one of the ostraca the tax ὑπὲρ πλινθ(ευομένης) is calculated upon the aroura would be in keeping with such a view. In the Fayfim the manufacture of bricks seems to have been a government monopoly; cf. P, Fay. Towns 36. introd.
508. Division or PRopERTY. 9°5 X24 Cm, A.D. 118.
An agreement for the division of a house and court at the village of Kerkethuris between four persons, of whom the first, Epimachus son of Harsiésis, received 2 of the property, his two cousins Epimachus and Petosiris each 3, and the paternal aunt of the three, Sepsarion, 4. A free space was to be left as an εἴσοδος to the several parts, apparently on the east side of the court.
["E]rovs δευτέρου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Τραιανοῦ Ἁδριανοῦ Σεβαστοῦ ᾿Επεὶφ if, ev ᾿ΟἸξυρύγχί(ων) πόλ(ει) τῆς [Θηβί(αίδος).
[ὁμολογοῦ]σιν ἀλλήλοις ᾿Επίμαχος Ἁρσιήσιος τοῦ Επιμάχου μητρὸς 4ημῆτος καὶ οἱ ἀνεψιοὶ ᾿Επίμαχ[ος
καὶ Πετοσεῖρις ἀμφ[ότ]εροι Διονυσίου τοῦ ᾿Επιμάχ[ο]ν μητρὸς Θατρῆτος καὶ ἡ πάντων αὐτῶν πρὸς πατρὸς τη[θὶς Σ ε-
ψάριον ᾿Εἰπ]ιμάχου τοῦ Διονυσίου μητρὸς Θατρῆτος πάντες ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγ- χων πόλεως, ἡ δὲ Σεψάριον μετὰ κυρίου [......
5 ‘Epparos Θέωνος ἐν ἀγυιᾷ διῃρῆσθαι πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς ἐξ εὐδοκούντων ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν αὐτοῖϊς Q
226 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
2 ΄ , ἽΝ, ἐν χ ἊΝ 2 2 ΄ Z = , ἐν κώμῃ Κερκεθύρει οἰκίαν καὶ αὐλὴν ἐν 7 φοίνικες τέσσαρες, ὧν πάντων ΄ = X ? 4 « ἣν» , μέτεστι τῷ plev ᾿Επιμάχῳ Aporjows μέ- pn δύο ἀπὸ μερῶν πέντε, τῷ δὲ ᾿Επιμάχῳ καὶ Πετοσείρι ἀμφοτέροις ’ 2 » a 2 an Ν 4 Διονυσίου ἐξ ἴσου μέρη δύο, [τῇ δὲ Σεψαρίῳ [ἘΕπιμάχου pléplols ἕν, καὶ κεκληρῶσθαι τὸν μὲν ᾿Επίμαχον Ἁἐρσιήσιος τὰ ἑαυτοῦ μέρη δύο ἐκ τοῦ ἀϊπὸ βορρᾶ μέρους [ 15 letters διατεῖνον λίβα] ἐπ’ ἀπηλιώτην ἐπὶ τὸ πέρας τῶν ὅλων τόπων, [τὴν δὶὲ Slewdpiov ᾿Επιμά- 10 [χου ἐχομένως μετὰ τὸν ᾿Επί]μαχίο]ν Ἁρσιήσιος ἐπὶ νότον διατεῖνον λίβα 5. > fe 2 AY Ν. = “ ed va ἐπ᾿ ἀπηλιώτην ἐπὶ TO πέραϊς τῶν ὅλων TO- [πων, καὶ τὸν Πετοσεῖριν ἐχομένως μετὰ τὴν Σεψάριον ἐπὶ νότον τὸ ἑαυτοῦ μέρος ἕν δι[ατεῖνοϊν λίβα em ἀπηλι- 4 ) Ν οὗ 2 “ [ ἊΝ Ν Ν ε ’ 4 > [ώτην ἐπὶ] τὸ πέρας τῶν ὅλων τόπων, καὶ τὸν ᾿Επίμαχον Atovveiov ἐχο- μένως μετὰ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ Πετοσίεῖ- ’ ε ’ Ν £ “~ , a - « ’ 4 ee [ριν Διονυσίου] ὁμοίως τὸ ἑαυτοῦ μέρος ἕν διατεῖνον ὁμοίως λίβα ἐπ ἀπηλιώτην ἐπὶ τὸ [πέ]ρ[α]ς τῶν ὅλων τόπων [« «τ νννννἦ. αὐτῶν σὺν τοῖς συνεμπεσουμένοις εἰς ἃ κεκλήρωται φορτίοις τῶν τεσσάρων φοινίκων σὺν 15 [-««ττὐν νιν ἦν εἰς τὰ τοῦ ᾿Επιμάχου καὶ Πετοσείριος ἀμφοτέρων ἊΡ la 3 , Γ' Διονυσίου μέρη ο. Ϊ. . . ἀἸμφοτέρωϊν ... ..
[- - - συγχωροῦσ]ι. δὲ οἱ ὁμολογοῦντες ἕκαστος κατὰ τὰ προκείμενα αὐτοῦ μέρη εἴσοϊδον 16 letters : [....+.. ἀπηληώτου τῆς ὅλης οἰκίας καὶ αὐλῆς μέρους πλάτους λιβὸς
ἐπ᾿ ἀπηλιώτην πηϊχῶν 15 letters
Ν
i τὸ π]έρας τῶν ὅλων τόπων εἰς ἣν εἴσοδον ἐξέσται
Mme 5
bn » eta IX « δ
αὐτοῖς ἀνεῖναι ἃς ἐὰν αἱρῶϊνται. ...
[ 20 letters Ἰιαν δ ἧς εἰσοδεύσει ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἰς μόνα ἃ κεκλήρω- [ται] ᾧς πρόκειται, διοικεῖν δὲ
“ 7A Χ -- ‘ 2 a , ᾽ Ν 2%
20 [ἕκαστον αὐτῶν καὶ κρατεῖν καὶ κυριεύειν ὧν λέλονχεν εἰς τὸν αἰεὶ
χρόνον [...-..+.++ Efkare[p.....
[ 21 letters μηδὲν] ἐνκαλεῖν ἀλλ[ήλοις κατὰ μηδέϊνα T[pdmov
6. μ of μίεν corr. from e? 4. ἴσου Pap, 12. κ of xa corr. from ro, 14. v of συν COIT, 18. ew Of ἀνεῖναι corr.
504. CONTRACTS 227
504. Save or Catoecic Lanp.
33:2 X13°5 cm. Early second century a. Ὁ,
Contract for the sale of 62 arourae of catoecic land in the Oxyrhynchite
nome for 1000 drachmae, the seller being Aphroditous, a freedwoman, acting
with
her husband Adrastus as κύριος, and the buyer being Flavius Apion. The
adoptive mother of the seller, Thaisous, who seems to have had some rights of ownership over the land, appends her consent. The formula of the papyrus differs somewhat from that found in similar contracts from the Arsinoite and Heracleopolite nomes (e.g. C. P. R.I. 1 and 6). The contract is dated in the third year of an emperor who was probably Trajan or Hadrian, and is written in a small cursive hand with several mistakes of spelling and grammar. Cf. 633.
Io
15
“Erovs τρίτου Αὐτοκράτορος Kaicapo[s 50 letters ty, ἐν ᾿Οξυρύγχων [πόλει τῆς Θηβαΐδος. ὁμ[οἸλογεῖ ‘Appodirods ἡ καὶ 4ηϊμαροῦς ἀπελευθέρα ’Emixpdrous ᾿Επίικράτους τοῦ Ἡρακλείδου ἀπὸ [Οξυρύγχων πόλεως καὶ θέσει θυγάτηρ ᾿Επικράτους καὶ τῆς τούτου γ[υ νίαικὸὲ Θαισοῦτος τῆς καὶ Θαήσιος “Ἡρακλείδου μίε]τὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτῆς ἀνδίρ)ὸς [Αδράστου τὸ letters μητρὸς Εὐδαιμονίδος ἀπὸ Φιλονίκου τίοῦ 15 letters Φλαουίῳ ‘Arion καὶ ὡς χρηματίζει ἐν ἀγυιᾶι πα[ραἸκ[εχωρηκέναι 18 letters μενος διὰ τῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἱππικοῦ af.Jo.. Awl 25 letters τοῖς καταλοχισμοῖς ὑπομνημ[ά]των τὰ[ς] ὑπαρχούσας αὐτῇ περὶ Ψῶβθιν τῆς ἀπηλειώτου τοπαρχέας ἐκ τοῦ Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Θεοδότίου τοῦ. .. .. ᾿Δρτέμωνος πρί[οἸσθέματος κατυτικῆς γῆς ἀρούρας ἕξ δίμυροϊιν ὧν οἱ γεί)τίονες διὰ τῶν περὶ αὐτῶν προκτήσεων οἰκονομιῶν δηλοῦνται τὴν ὑπαρί.. ..... τῷ Prav{ y} ίῳ ᾿ἀπίωνι καὶ éy(y)évois καὶ τοῖς map αὐτοῦ παραλημψομίένοις [αἱ παϊραχωρούμενοι ἄρουραι ἑξ δίμυρον σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις σημιοίί. .... δύο θ.. ποις κυρίως τὸν πάντα χρόνον ἀκολούθως τοῖς περεὶ τοϊύτων πίροαν]αγραφομένοις καὶ ἐπισταλμένοις, [ἀνθ᾽ οὗ ἀπέσχεν ἡ αὐτὴ ᾿Α[φροδι- [το]ῦς παρὰ τοῦ Prav{y}iov ᾿ἀπίωνος παραχωρη[τ)ικοῦ ἀργυρίου Σ᾽ εβασϊτοῦ νομίσ- Q 2
228
20
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[ματος] χειλέων δρ[αχμ]ῶν ἐκ πλήρους μηθὲν παρασυνγραφήσαϊσαν [ -].@.0u.. τὴν ὁμολογοῦσαν ᾿ἀφρωδιτοῦν τὴν καὶ Δημαροῦν [κατὰ τὴν [ὁμολο]γίαν ταύτην μηδὲ μέρος τρώπῳ μηδενεὶ ἀλλὰ καὶ παντί. . - - « «-
_ [++ παρέϊξασθαι τῷ Φλα[υ͵]ΐῳ ᾿Απίωνι καὶ τοῖς παρ αὐτοῦ τὰς παραχωρίου-
25
30
35
40
45
μένας [ἀρούρας ἕξ δ)ίμυρον διὰ [π]άντον μὲν β[ ε]βέας ἀπ(ὸ π)άντων πάσῃ [β]ε[βαιώσει κ[α]θαρὰς ἀπὸ πάντων δημοσίων καὶ τῶν [ἄλλων τελεσμάτίω]ν πάντων ἀπὸ τίῶ]ν ἔνπροσθεν χρόνων μέχρει μηνὸς ΚΙα)ισαρείο.υ ἐπαγομένων [πέμπτης τοῦ διελθόντος δευτέρου] ἔτους καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δευτίέρ]ου ἔτους διὰ τὸ τὰ καρ- mia τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτίος π]ερειγινόμενα εἶναι τοῦ PArav{y}iov ‘Ariwvos, πρίὸ]ς [ὃν καὶ ἔσται τὰ ἀπὸ [Θὼ]θ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος [ἔτους δημόσια. ἐὰν δέ τι τούτων [ἡ] ὁμολογοῦσ[ α] παρασυγγραφῇ ἄκυρον [ἔστω] καὶ προσα[π]οτ[ινέτω τῷ Φλαυΐγ)}ίῳ Arion ἢ τίοϊς map αὐτοῦ Kal’ ἑκάστην ἔφοδον τό τε βιλάβος ! καὶ ἐπίτιμοϊν] ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς χιλίας καὶ εἰς τὸ δημόσιον τὰς [icas, καὶ μηθὲν ἧσσον. συνευδοκῖ δὲ πᾶσι τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις ἡ [Adpo- διτοῦτος τῆς καὶ Anpapodros σημαινομένη θέσει μήτηρ Θαισοῦς ἡ καὶ Θαῆσι[ς ᾿Ηρακλεί- δου τοῦ ᾽Ολύμπου μητρὸς Ἡρακλείας ἀπὸ τῆς μη[τ]ροπόλεως τοῦ ᾿Ἡρακλ[εοπολί- του μετὰ κυρείου τοῦ τοῦ προγεγραμμένου καὶ μίετ]ηλλαχότος αὐτῆϊς ἀν- δρὸς τῆς δὲ Adpodirodtos τῆς καὶ Anpapodros πατρὸς ᾿Επικράτίους τοῦ
a
καὶ ᾿ἀπίωνος ὁμομη[τ]ρίου ἀδελφοῦ ᾿ Ἡρακλείδου] ᾿Επικράτους ἣ καὶ [ἐπὶ
τούτοις συνεχώρησεν. κυρία ἡ ὁμολ(ογγία. (2nd hand) Adpoditods ἡ kK(at) Anplapods
ἀπελευθέρα ἰς) ᾿Επικράτους τοῦ κ(αὶ) ‘Amiwvos ᾿Επικράϊτους
καὶ θέσι θυγάτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ
Θαήσιος τῆς κ(αὶ) Θαισοῦτος τέθειμαι τὴν ὁμο[λογ(ίαν)
καὶ παρακεχώρηκα τῷ αὐτῷ Φλαυίῳ [᾿4πίωνι
τὰς ὑπαρχούσας μοι περὶ ΨΩ[β]θ(ιν) ἀπηλιώτου
τοπαρχίας ἐκ τοῦ Πτολ(εμαίου) τοῦ Θεοδότίοιυ τοῦδ .. [..
᾿Δρτέμωνος προσθέματος κατοικικ[ῆς γῆς
ἀρούρας e€ δίμοιρον καὶ ἀπίέχω] τὸ παραχαϊρητικ(ὸν)
ἀργυρίοϊυ] δραχμὰς χειλίας καὶ βεβαιώσω ἐϊπὶ
504. CONTRACTS 229
τοῖς m[plokipévos] πᾶσι. “Adpacros...[..J....[... ἐπιγέγραμμαι. τῆς γί[υν]αικός μίου κ]ύρ[ιος
50 καὶ ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐϊτῆς μὴ εἰδ(υίας)) γράμματα.
3rd hand Θαισοῦς ἡ κ[αὶ] Θαῆσις ᾿Ηρακλείδου τίο]0 [᾿ Ολύμ(που) συνευδοκῶ οὖσα τῆς ᾿Αφροδιτοῦτί ος τῆς καὶ Anpapodros θέσει μήτηρ. ᾿ΗΓρακλεί- ns ᾿Επικράτους ὁ τοῦ ᾿Επικρ(άτους) πατρὸς [ἀδελ.
55 φὸς ἐπιγέγραμμαι αὐτῆς κύριος καὶ ἔγρα- Wa ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς μὴ εἰδυίας γράμ[ματα.
Ist hand (?) [4 φ]ροδειτοῦς ὡς (ἐτῶν) ka..... ( ) d&onp‘os) “‘A[dljpacro[s] ὡς (ἐτῶν) AB... .. ) donp(os) [Arrior] ὡς (ἐτῶν) ve..... ((:-.)} ἀἄση[μ(ος)
60 Ojaliclotis] ὡς (ἐτῶν) pe.....u ) οὐϊλὴ) παρὰ ὀφθ(αλ-
μὸν) ἀρ(ιστερόν) [ ἩρακἸλείδη(ς) ὡς (ἐτῶν) Eq... ..τ((:-:.) οὐ(λὴ) παρ[ὰ] J...
9. Not λογιστίηρίου. 11. |, τοπαρχίας. 12. 1]. κατοικικῆς . . . δίμοιροϊν. 15. 1. [τὰς παἹ]ραχωρουμένας ἀρούρας ἕξ δίμοιρον. 17. 1. ἐπεσταλμένοις. 19. 1. χιλίων. 21. |. τρόπῳ. 22. |. παρεΐξεσθαι. 23. 1. δ)ίμοιρον διὰ [π]αντὸς μὲν β' εἸβαίας. 24. σ Of δημοσίων corr.
33. σημαινομένη above the line.
‘The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar... at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Aphro- ditous also called Demarous, freedwoman of Epicrates son of Epicrates son of Heraclides, of Oxyrhynchus, by adoption daughter of Epicrates and of his wife Thaisous also called Thaésis daughter of Heraclides, with her guardian her husband Adrastus son of ... and Eudaemonis, of Philonicus in the... nome, agrees with Flavius Apion however he is styled, in the street, that she has ceded to him... the 62 arourae of catoecic land which belong to her near Psobthis in the eastern toparchy in the additional holding of Ptole- maeus son of Theodotus son of ..., of which land the adjacent areas are stated in the documents dealing with the previous ownerships, and that she delivers to Flavius Apion, his children, and assigns the 62 arourae which are ceded, together with the other. . ., by a valid deed for ever in accordance with the returns and orders concerning them, in lieu of the sum received by Aphroditous herself from Flavius Apion for the cession, namely 1000 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, in full, and that the contracting party Aphroditous also called Demarous will not violate this contract or any part of it under any circum- stances, but will deliver all the 62 arourae ceded to Flavius Apion and to his assigns for all time with every guarantee free from all public imposts and all other taxes from previous times up to the 5th intercalary day of the month Caesareus of the past 2nd year including the 2nd year, because the produce of the present year belongs to Flavius Apion who shall be responsible for the public imposts from Thoth of the present year. If the contracting party violates any of these provisions, her action shall be invalid and she shall in addition forfeit to Flavius Apion or his assigns for each aggression both the
230 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
amount of the damage and a fine of tooo drachmae of silver and to the State the like sum, and nevertheless the contract shall be valid. The aforesaid adoptive mother of Aphroditous also called Demarous, Thaisous also called Thaésis daughter of Heraclides son of Olympus, her mother being Heraclea, of the metropolis of the Heracleopolite nome, with her guardian Heraclides son of Epicrates brother on the mother’s side of her above-mentioned and deceased husband and father of Aphroditous also called Demarous, Epicrates also called Apion, gives her consent to all the aforesaid provisions and conceded the land upon these terms. This agreement is valid’ Signatures of Aphro- ditous written by her guardian Adrastus, and of Thaisous written by her guardian Heraclides, and a list of the persons concerned in the contract with their ages and distinguishing marks.
4. Φιλονίκου : a funerary inscription concerning an inhabitant of a village bearing this name was found by us at Hfbeh in 1902. Ἡρακλεοπολίτου should very likely be restored after τοῦ,
9. μένος may be the termination of παραχωρούϊμενος referring to Flavius Apion. For ἱππικοὶ σταθμοί at this period cf. 482. 18, note. The sense of ll. 9-10 corresponds to C. Ρ. R. 1. 1. 11 [émerere|Ac{xévar τὴν] Πτολεμαίδα τὰς εἰς τὸν Μάρωνα [διὰ τ]οῦ κατοικικοῦ λογι- στηρίου τῶν παραϊκεϊχωρημένων ἀρουρῶν τριῶν οἰκονομίας.
12. πρ[οἸσθέματος : the technical meaning of this variant for the usual word κλήρου is obscure. καί cannot be read after rod in ]. 44.
13. προκτήσεων: cf. C. P. R. 1. 187. 6 καθὼς ai περὶ αὐτῶν προκτήσεις περιέχουσι, and 4. 10 ὧν τὰ μέτρα καὶ τὰς γειτνίας διὰ τῶν προκτητικῶν τέτακται, where the editor wrongly reads σπροκλητικῶν.
τὴν ὑπαρί. ..: no word but ὑπάρχειν in some form suggests itself, in which case τήν refers to the land. But though the construction of ll. 13-6 is difficult (ras mapaywpoupevas ἀρούρας must under any circumstances be read in 1. 1g), it is probable that τὴν ὑπαρί refers to Aphroditous, meaning ‘ having delivered’ and that ὑπαρί is a mistake for ὑπερί.
32. μηθὲν ἧσσον : for the omission of κύρια μένειν τὰ προγεγραμμένα cf. 492. το.
57. The abbreviated word which follows the age in each case (cf. 688) is very cursively written, and might be read envy: or ἀπογι. The last letter is certainly « not p.
505. Sate ΟΕ a COURTYARD. II X 47 cm. Second century.
Contract for the sale of 50 square cubits or 335 aroura (nearly 14 square metres) of a court attached to a house at Oxyrhynchus from Ophelas, acting as the representative of Artemidorus, to Eudaemonis, the price being 500 drachmae of silver.
1 ᾿Ὠφελᾶς ὁ καὶ Βησᾶς Σ᾽αραπᾶτος μητρὸς ἀπολλωνοῦϊτ]ος ἀπὸ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως συσταθεὶς ὑπὸ ᾿ἀρτεμιδώρου ‘Apevvéws τοῦ ᾿Αρτεμᾶτος μητρὸς Θακώριος ‘Apevvéws ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως
505. CONTRACTS 231
2 κατὰ συστατικὸν γενόμενον διὰ τοῦ ev τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει μνημονείου τῷ ἐνεστῶτι μηνὶ οὗ ἀντίγραφον ὑπόκειται Εὐδαιμονίδι τῇ καὶ Πλου- τάρχῃ χρηματιζούσῃ μητρὸς Σινθώνιος Πεκύσιος
3 καὶ τῇ ταύτης μητρὶ Σινθώνει Πεκύσιος μητρὸς Τεενκεγοῦτος ἀμφοτέραις ἀπὸ Τανάεως ἐξ ἴσου ἑκατέρᾳ μετὰ κυρίου τῇ μὲν Εὐδαιμονίδι τῇ καὶ Πλουτάρχῃ ‘Appoviov τοῦ καὶ Ato-
4 νυ[σί]ου Apupoviov μητρὸς Ἁράσιος ἀπὸ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως τῇ δὲ Σινθώνει τοῦ ὁμογνησίου αὐτῆς ἀδελφοῦ Παχνούβιος χαίρειν. ὁμολογῶ πεπρακέναι ὑμεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπαρχού-
5 ons τῷ αὐτῷ συνεστακότι με ᾿ἀρτεμιδόρῳ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει ἐπ᾽ ἀμφόδου Παμμένους Παραδείσου πατρικῆς οἰκίας καὶ αἰθρίου καὶ τῆς προσ- ούσης αὐλῆς ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς αὐλῆς ἐκ τοῦ ἀπὸ
6 ἀπηλι[ώγτου ταύτης μέρους ἐμβαδοῦ πήχεις πεντήκοντα διατείνοντας βορρᾶ ἐπὶ νότον ἐπὶ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὅλης αὐλῆς ἀπηλιώτουΐν; δὲ ἐπὶ λίβα μέχρι οὗ] πληρωθῶσιν οἱ αὐτοὶ ἐμβαδοῦ
7 πήχεις πεντήκοντα. γείτονες τῶν αὐτῶν πωλουμένων ὑμεῖν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐλῆς ἐπὶ τοποθεσίᾳ πηχῶν τεσσαράκοντα νότου Διογένους καὶ ἄλλων βορρᾶ Σ᾿ αραπίωνος χρημα-
8 τίῤζοντος μητρὸς Θαισοῦτος ἀπηλιώτου Aovkiov ‘Epewviov Κρείσπου καὶ ἄλλων λιβὸς οἱ λοιποὶ τῆς αὐτῆς αὐλῆς τοῖχοι. τὰς δὲ συνπεφωνη- μένας πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὑπὲρ τιμῆς τῶν αὐτῶν πττωλου-
9 μένωϊν ὑμεῖὴν ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐπὶ τοποθεσίᾳ ἐμβαϊδοῦ π]ηχῶν πεντήκοντα ἀργυ- ρίου Σ᾿ εβίαστοῦ) νομίσματος δραχμὰς πεντα[κο]σίας αὐτόθι ἀπέσχον map ὑμῶν διὰ χειρὸς ἐκ πλήρους ἅσπερ
τὸ αἱ 12 letters Jorz[-......Jrov{ 21 letters [τι .[ 10 letters ].. [-...07.0ὁ«οὺ pf... 2... τῶ]ν ἐπὶ τίοπ]οθεσίᾳ ἐμ βαδοῦ πηχῶν πεντήκοντα [.]. ἐ
. . . . .
3. ἴσου Pap. 4. tpew... ὕπαρχουσης Pap. a of ἀπὸ της corr. from v. 5. |. Ἀρτεμιδώρῳ. 6. ov οἵ απηλι[ωἾτου corr. from η. ἡ. ipew im Pap, 1. πεντήκοντα for τεσσαράκοντα. ν Of vorov corr. from ὃ, 8. θαΐσουτος ... ὕπερ Pap. 9. ix... tpov Pap.
‘ Ophelas also called Besas son of Sarapas and Apollonous, of Oxyrhynchus, appointed as a representative by Artemidorus son of Amenneus son of Artemas, his mother being Thakoris daughter of Amenneus, also of Oxyrhynchus, by the terms of a deed of representation drawn up through the registry-office at Oxyrhynchus in the present month,
232 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
of which a copy is appended, to Eudaemonis also called Plutarche stated as the daughter of Sinthonis daughter of Pekusis, and her mother Sinthonis daughter of Pekusis and Teenkegous, both-of Tanais, jointly, each with her guardian, in the case of Eudaemonis also called Plutarche, Ammonius also called Dionysius son of Ammonius and Harasis, of Oxyrhynchus, and in that of Sinthonis, her full brother Pachnubis, greeting. I acknow- ledge that I have sold to you of the paternal house and yard and adjoining court which belong to the aforesaid Artemidorus, whom I represent, at the said city in the quarter of Pammenes’ Garden, of the said court in the eastern portion of it 50 square cubits extending from north to south as far as the end of the whole court and from east to west as far as the said 50 square cubits reach. The adjacent areas of the portion of the court sold to you by me, by survey 50 cubits, are, on the south the land of Diogenes and others, on the north that of Sarapion stated as the son of Thaisous, on the east that of Lucius Herennius Crispus and others, on the west the remaining walls of the said court. The sum mutually agreed upon between us as the price of the said land sold to you by me, by survey 50 square cubits, namely 500 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, I have received on the spot from you from hand to hand in full...’
3. Teevkeyovros: OF Τεενκενῦτος.
506. Loan or Money on SEcurITy. (2) τό χ 17. cm., (6) 10-7 X 14-2 cm. A.D. 143.
Contract for the loan of 1000 drachmae for two years and nine months at 6 per cent. per annum, from Sarapion to two sisters called Thatres and Teteorion, and their mother Demas, upon a mortgage of 142% arourae of land belonging to the sisters. The document being a copy of the original deed the signatures are omitted. For other examples of loans upon security cf. 507, P. Brit. Mus. 311, and the Florence papyrus cited on p. 172. The papyrus is in two pieces of which the exact relation to each other is unceftain, besides a small detached scrap. ;
(2) ‘Avriypagfoy. erov{s] ἑβδόμου Αὐτοκράτορος Kaicalplos Τίτου Αἰλίου Ἁδριανοῦ ᾿Αἀντωνῆνου Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς μηνὸς Ἁδριανοῦ ἐν ᾽Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς Θηβαΐδος. ἐδάνεισαν Σ᾽ αραπίων ‘Hpddov τοῦ ᾿Εξακῶντοϊς alm ᾿᾽Οξυρύγχων πόλεως μητρὸς Κα[ιϊκ[Ἰλλίας Πώλλης Θατρῆτι καὶ Τετεωρίῳ ἀμφοτέραις ᾿πολλω- 5 νίου τοῦ [....]. ος καὶ τῇ τού{τουλτων μητρὶ ΖΔημᾶτι ᾿ἀπολλωνίου τοῦ IT ave- χώτου μηϊτ]ρὸὲς Φιλωτέρας, ταῖς τρισὶ ἀπὸ κώμης Πέλα Περσείναις,
« 7 €KAOT)
10
15
20
25
30
506. CONTRACTS 233
μετὰ kuplloly Θατρῆτι μὲν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς Πετεύριος Aupovaros τοῦ Σ᾽ αγάθου
μητρὸς Πανεχώτιδος ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως, Τετεωρίῳ δὲ τοῦ πρὸς μητρὸς
θείου Πανεχώτου ᾿ἀπολλωνίου μητρὸς Φιλωτέρας ἀπὸ τῆς προκειμένης
Πέλα, Δημᾶτι δὲ τοῦ πρὸς πατρὸς αὐτῆς θείου ‘Arphros Πανεχώτου τοῦ ‘ArroA- 4 > A ~ > ~ 4 2 3 cal > 4 =~ , Awviov ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς Πέλα, ἐν ἀγυιᾷ ἀργυρίου Σεβαστοῦ νομίσματος δραχμὰς
χιλίας κεφαλαίου αἷς [οὐδὲν προσῆκται τόκου τριωβολείου ἑκάστης μνᾶς τοῦ μηνὸς ἑκάστου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐνεστῶτος μηνὸς Ἁδριανοῦ. ἀποδότωσαν dé αἱ δεδαν[ε]ισμέναι τῷ δεδανε[κότι τὸν μὲν [τ]όκον ἐπὶ [σ]υνκλεισμῷ [ἑκάστης δωδεκαμήνου, τῆς πίϊσἸτεως περὶ τὸ[ν] δεδα[ν]ει[κόϊτα οὔσης περὶ ὧν edly μὴ ἐπιφέρωσι αὐτοῦ αἱ δεδανε[ Πσμένα[ι] γίρ]άμματᾳ, τὸ δὲ κε[φάϊλαιον τῇ τριακάδι μηνὸς Kaicaple|fov τοῦ ἐνάτου ἔτους ‘Avravivov Καίσαρος τοῦ κυ]ρίου ἅμα τοῖς τῶϊν λοιπ]ῶν μηνῶν ἐν[νέα τόκοις χωρὶς ὑπερθέσεως. εἰ δὲ μή, [σ]υνχωροῦσι ἥ τε Θατρῆς καὶ Τετεώ- plioly μένειν περὶ τὸν δεδανεικότα καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ μεταλημ- Ψψομένους ἀντί τε τοῦ κεφαλαίου καὶ ὧν ἐὰν μὴ ἀπολάβῃ τόκων ἀπὸ τοῦ τῆς ἀποδόσεως χρόνου τὴν κράτησιν καὶ κυρείαν εἰς τί δὴν αἰεὶ χρόνον τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐταῖς ἐξ ἴσου περὶ τὴν αὐτὴν Πέλα ἐκ τοῦ Διοκλέους καὶ Πτολεμαίου Πέρσου ἱππικοῦ κλήρου τρίτου μέ- ρους τὸ πρὶν ἀμπελικοῦ κτήματος νυνεὶ δὲ χερσαμπέλ[ου] ἐκ τοῦ ἀποβορρί οἸτάτου μέ[ρ]ουϊς το]ῦ αὐτοῦ τρίτου μέρους ἄρουρα μία ἥμισυ) τέταρ- τον τετρακαιεξηκ[οστὸν σὺν τ]οῖς ἐνοῦσι πᾶσι, [ὧν γείτονες] νότου [> \repaviou [. .Jo. τητος τοῦ. [... . . . καὶ Θ]ατρῆς προκιμίένη ᾿ἀπολλων])ίου βορρᾶ τοῦ |. . [- .] « «τ ᾷρπου kafl......... ἀπηλιώτου διῶρυξ... ... . τῶν αὐτῶν Kail [τοῦ Σ᾽ τε]φάνου λιβὸς 14 letters Ju ἀδελφοί... . .... 00] .. τοῦ ἐπι « [- . [-...0. στοῦ αὐτῶ 16 letters jas tpito.[ 20 letters
[ 34 letters 1ρ[.] - [ [ 34 » Ἰαυί[ 15 letters jac pl. [ 17 letters Juevais [..... 2.4. ye Emi Teese serene ]ra
234 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Bab ata os ] καὶ ἐπάνα[γκον παρέξασ]θαι τῷ δε[δανεικότι ἢ] τοῖς [παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ ταῦτα διὰ π]αντὸς βέβαια ἀπὸ π]άν[τω]ν πάσῃ βε[βαιώσει καὶὶ κα- [θαρὰν ἀπὸ πάσης γεϊωργ[ί)ας βα[σιλικῆς] καὶ [οὐσακῆς γῆς κ[αὶ παντὸς
εἴ]δι οἹυς ᾿ [ 15 letters Jus ἀπὸ δὲ δημοσίων καὶ τελεσμάϊτων πάντω]ν ἀπὸ τῶν ἐπ]άνω χρόνων μέχρι τοῦ τῆς κυρείας χρόνου, ἕως δ᾽ ἂν ἀπ]οδῶ- 40 [σιν αἱ δεδαν)εισμέναι τῷ δεδανεικότι τὸ κεφ[άλ]αιον καὶ τοὺς τόκους
>
οὐκ ἐξεῖναι τ]ῇ Θατρῆτι καὶ Τετεωρίῳ ταῦτα πωλεῖν οὐδὲ ὑποτίθεσθαι ov-
[δ᾽ ἄλλως κατα]χρηματίζειν οὐδὲ ἀπογράφεσθαί τινα ἐπὶ τῶν al. - .γρῶν,
[ἐξουσίας οὔσ]ης τῷ δεδανεικότι μετὰ τὸν χρόνον μὴ ἀπολαμβάνοντα
[κυριεύειν] τούτων ἀντί τε τοῦ κεφαλαίου καὶ ὧν ἐὰν μὴ ἀπολάβῃ τόκων
4 Ν “ Ν ~ ς , va » ΄
45 [τριωβολείω]ν καὶ τῶν καὶ τοῦ ὑπερπεσόντος χρόνου ἴσων τρ[ωβολείων, [τὴν δὲ πρᾶξιν ποιεῖσθαι ἔκ τε τῶν δεδανεισμένων ἀλληλενγύων οὐ- [σῶν εἰς ἔκ]τισιν καὶ ἐξ is] ἐὰν αὐτῶν αἱρῆται καὶ ἐκ τῶν προκειμέ-
νων ἁπάντων καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπαρχόντων αὐταῖς πάντων κα-
- > a 2 la “Ὁ Ψ. ε ’ αἰξοιν ‘ θάπερ ἐγ δίΠκης, ἐξόντος τῷ δεδανεικότι ὁπόταν αἱρῆται κατοχὴν
g
ὑτῶν.. . «. Ἰχισα[σθ]αι mpd τοῦ τῶν ἐνκτήσεων βιβλιοφυλακίου πρὸς τὸ av- Ν 2 ia ~ > ~ 4 2 A a Toeeeeees ἢ μὴ ἐλ]αττουμένου τοῦ αὐτοῦ δεδανεικότος ἐν TH πράξει ὧν ἄλλων ὀἸφεί[λει)] αὐτῷ [ἢ] τε Θατρῆς καὶ Τετεώριον Kal’ ἕτερον δά- ae bY ~ > lot tA col 2 “ δ v® fal
νειον γεγον)ὸς διὰ τοῦ αὐϊτο]ῦ μνημονείου τῷ] ἐνεστῶτι μηνὶ ‘Adpravd ἐκ e ee εν σεως τῆς μη[τρὸ]ς ἐπὶ ὑποθήκῃ ταῖς προκειμέναις σειτικαῖς
᾽ - + 2 ς ’ > ‘4 4 Lye at Ἂν, ~ 55 [ἀρούραις δέϊκα τέσσαρσι ἡμίσει ἀργυρίου ταλάντου ἑνὸς καὶ δραχμῶν ἑξακοσίων
[κεφαλαίο]υ καὶ τόκων, ἀϊλλὰ) εἶναι κύριον ὡς περιέχει. κυρία ἡ συνγραφή.
On a detached fragment 57 1.1 ]- ατωνΐ ἐὰν βούλ[ηται
On the verso an effaced line.
2. θηβαϊδος Pap. 3. 1. ἐδάνεισεν. 7. πετεῦριος Pap. 11. ayvia Pap. 12, cof mpoonxrat COIT. 16. Final a of γίραμματα corr. from os. 19. ὕπερθεσεως Pap. 20. Second ε of μενεῖν corr. 23. ὕπαρχοντων Pap, 25. v Of apzedcxov corr. from » 26. ]. ἀρούρας μιᾶς κιτιλ. 41. tp of θατρητι corr. from py. ὕποτιθεσθαι Pap. θὲ corr. 42. ov of των above ov which is crossed through. 45. ὕπερπεσοντος ... ἴσων Pap. 46. First ν
of αλληλενγυων corr. from v. 54. ὕποθηκη Pap. 66. ἡ after κυρια above the line.
506. CONTRACTS 235
‘Copy. The 7th year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the οἵ the month Hadrianus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Sarapion son of Herodes son of Exacon, of Oxyrhynchus, his mother being Caecilia Polla, has lent to Thatres and Teteorion, both daughters of Apollonius son of ..., and to their mother Demas daughter of Apollonius son of Panechotes, her mother being Philotera, all three Persians from the village of Pela, each with her guardian, of Thatres her husband Peteuris son of Ammonas son of Sagathes, his mother being Panechotis, of Oxyrhynchus, of Teteorion her maternal uncle Panechotes son of Apollonius and Philotera, of the aforesaid Pela, and of Demas her paternal uncle Hatres son of Panechotes son of Apollonius, of the said Pela, in the street, a sum of 1000 drachmae of Imperial silver coin, to which nothing has been added, at the interest of 3 obols for each mina per month dating from the present month Hadrianus. The borrowers shall pay to the lender the interest at the conclusion of each twelvemonth, the lender having security for everything for which they do not produce his written receipt, and the principal on the 30th of the month Caesareus of the 9th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord together with the interest for the remaining 9 months without any delay. If they fail, Thatres and Teteorion concede that the borrower and his assigns in place of the principal and of all interest which he may not receive shall from the time when the payment falls due have the possession and ownership for ever out of the land owned by them in equal shares near the said Pela in the cavalry-soldier’s holding of Diocles and Ptolemaeus, Persian, namely the third part of what was previously a vineyard but is now dry vine-land, in the most northerly portion of the said third part 14$ arourae with all their contents, of which the adjacent areas are, on the south the land of Stephanus ... and Thatres the aforesaid, daughter of Apollonius, on the north..., on the east a canal... and the land of Stephanus, on the west ...; and (the borrowers) are compelled to deliver this land to the lender or his assigns guaranteed for all time against all risks with every guarantee and free from obligation to cultivate Crown land or Imperial estates and from all kinds of imposts and all State requisitions and taxes dating from previous times up to the period of Sarapion’s ownership. And until the borrowers repay to the lender the principal and the interest, Thatres and Teteorion have no right to sell this land or mortgage it or dispose of it in any other way or register any one as owning it, while the lender has the right at the expiration of the term of the loan, if he fails to recover it, to assume the ownership of this land in place of both the principal and whatever interest at 6 per cent. he may fail to recover and interest for overtime at the equal rate of 6 per cent., and to make an execution upon the borrowers who are security to each other for payment and upon whichever of them he chooses and upon all the aforesaid land and upon the rest of their property as if in accordance with a legal decision, the lender having the right whenever he chooses to register his mortgage at the property record- office ..., and the said lender shall incur no loss in his right of execution for the other sums which Thatres and Teteorion owe him in respect of another loan drawn up through the said registry-office in the present month Hadrianus for which their mother is security upon the mortgage of the aforesaid 14% arourae of wheat-bearing land, namely a principal sum of 1 talent 600 drachmae and interest, but all the provisions of that deed are valid. This contract is valid.’
24. Πέρσου ἱππικοῦ κλήρου : cf. notes on 482. 18 and 483. 5.
37+ yelwpy{ijas βαϊσιλικῆς]) καὶ [οὐσι]ακῆς γῆς: cf. P. Amh. 95. 4, where βασιλικῆς alone is found in a similar context. We there suggested either yis or γεωργίας as the word to be supplied, and Wilcken (Archiv, II. p. 132), comparing C. P. R. 6. 16 where γῆς is found, decided in favour of the first alternative. The present passage shows however that, though βασιλικῆς refers to γῆς, γεωργίας when not expressed is to be understood ; cf. 577 and 688.
236 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
42. For the restoration of the lacuna cf. 491. 8. P. Brit. Mus. 311. 13-4 should similarly be restored ἄλλως [καταχρημα]τίσαι.
44. κυριεύειν is rather short for the lacuna, which admits of one or two more letters ; but cf. 270. 30, &c.
54. Probably [ἐξ ἐγγυή]σεως or [ἐξ dvaved|oeos.
507. Loan or Money upon SEcuRITY. 19:7 Χ 8-7 cm. A.D. 169.
An acknowledgement, addressed to Diogenes, a gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus, by Harmiusis, of the loan of 260 drachmae at 12 per cent. interest per annum. The money was employed in the purchase of hay, upon which the creditor was by the terms of the contract given a mortgage; cf. 506. In the left-hand margin are some notes in a different hand, which seem to have no connexion with the loan and are not reproduced.
On the verso is a draft of a contract (509).
‘Appudofes ἀπὸ τοῦ αἱ Διογένει Σ᾽ αραπ[ίωνος ..... .. : ἠγορανομηκόϊτι ἐνάρχῳ γυμνα-
5 σιάρχῳ τῆς ᾿Οξυϊρύγχων πόλεως νε- ωὠκόρῳ Τύχηϊς χαΐρειν. ὁ- μολογῶ παρειλ[ηφέναι παρὰ σοῦ ἀρ- γυρίου Spaxplas διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα κεφαλαίου αἷς [οὐδὲν προσῆκται τόκου
10 δραχμιαίου ἑκάστηϊς μνᾶς τοῦ μη- νὸς ἑκάστου ἀπὸ τοῦ [ὄντος μηνὸς Φαρμοῦθι. ἀποδώσω δὲ τὸ κεφά- λαιον σὺν τοῖς τόκοις τῇ τριακάδι τοῦ Φαμεν[ὼθ τοῦ εἰσ]ιόντος
15 δεκάτου ἔτουϊς Αὐρηλί]ου ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυ[ρίου χωρὶ]ς ὑπερθέ- σεως, εἰ δὲ μὴ [ἐκτε]ίσω σοι μεθ᾽ ἡ- μιολίας σὺν τοῖς καὶ τῆς ὑπερχρονεί- ας ἴσοις δρα[χ)μιαίοις τόκοις ἑκάσ-
507. CONTRACTS 237
20 τῆς μνᾶς κατὰ μῆνα, τῆς πράξεως σοι οὔσης ἔκ τε ἐμοῦ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρ- va 7 x χόντων μοι πίάϊντων. τὰς dé προκειμένας δραχμὰς διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα κατατέθειμαι εἰς συν- ‘ va > 4 25 ὠνὴν χόρτου ἀποτ[εἸθησομένου ᾽ Φ' ΚΝ 2 , lol ἐν ᾧ ἔχω ἐν μισθώσει καμηλῶ- νι Σιμίλεως ἐν τῇ ᾿Οξυρύγχα[ν] πό- λει, ὅνπερ χόρτον οὐκ ἐξέσται μοι βαστάξαι οὐδὲ πωλεῖν οὐδὲ ὑποτί- 30 θεσθαι ἄχρι οὗ ἀποδῶ σοι τὸ κεφά- λαιον καὶ τοὺς τόκους διὰ τὸ ὑπένγυ- , Fz ᾽ν , oa όν σοι εἶναι. ἐὰν δέ τις κίνδυνος συμβῇ τοῦ αὐτοῦ χόρτου οὐδὲν βλάβος ἐξακολουθήσι σοι διὰ τὸ 35 εἶναι τὸ ἀργύριον σὺν τοῖς τόκοις > 7. 4 Ἅ ἀκίνδυνον παντὸς κινδύνου. κύρι- ov τὸ xeElpoylpapoy δισσὸν γραφὲν πανταχῆ ἐ[πιηφερόμενον. (ἔτους) @ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος 40 Μάρκου Αὐρηϊλί]ου ᾿ἀντωνίνου Σ᾿ εβαστοῦ [Σ]αρματικοῦ Μ]ηδικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Μεγίστου [Φαρμοῦθι. .]
29. Ba οἵ βασταξαι corr. 31. ὕπενγυον Pap.
‘ Harmiiisis ... to Diogenes son of Sarapion, ex-agoranomus, gymnasiarch in office at Oxyrhynchus, priest of Fortune, greeting. I acknowledge that I have received from you the sum of 260 drachmae of silver to which nothing has been added, at the interest of 1 drachma upon a mina for each month from the current month Pharmouthi. And I will repay the principal with the interest on Phamenoth 30 of the coming roth year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord without delay, or if I fail I will forfeit the amount increased by one half together with interest for the overtime at the same rate of 1 drachma a month for each mina, for which you are to have the right of execution upon both myself and all my property. The aforesaid 260 drachmae I have employed in buying up hay which is to be stored in the camel-shed of Similis at Oxyrhynchus which I have on lease, and it shall not be lawful for me to remove or sell or pledge this hay until I repay you the principal and interest, because it is mortgaged to you. And if any accident should happen to the said hay no damage shall accrue to you, because the sum and the interest are
238 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
guaranteed against all risks. This bond, of which there are two copies, is valid wherever produced. The oth year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Sarmaticus Medicus Parthicus Maximus, Pharmouthi.. .’
9. αἷς [οὐδὲν προσῆκται : cf. 269. 5, 506. 12.
13. τῇ τριακάδι : loans were usually repayable on the last day of the month; cf. 269. 5, 506. 17.
26. καμηλῶνι: cf. 588. 22 and B. G. U. 393, ἃ lease of a καμηλών.
508. SeEcuRITY FOR A DEBT. 13-3 XII-I cm. A.D. 102.
A contract between Stephanus and Heraclas, by which the former apparently accepts liability for the repayment of two loans from Heraclas to Rufus and Diocles, but the papyrus breaks off before the details of the transaction are made clear.
“Erouvs πέμπτου Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερούα Τραιανοῦ Σ᾽ εβαστοῦ Γερμανίκοῦ [μ]ηνὸς Καισαρείου d, ἐν
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς Θηβαΐδος.
5 ὁμολογεῖ Στέφανος ὁ καὶ ‘Apdis Σωσιβίου τοῦ ᾿ἀπολλοφάνους μητρὸς Πτολλαροῦτος Χαιρήμονος τῶν ἀπ᾽ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως ᾿Ἡρακλᾶτι ᾿Ἡρακλ(ᾶτος) τοῦ ἉἩρθώνιος μητρὸς Δημητροῦτος ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς πόλεως ἐν ἀ-
10 γυιᾷ γεγονέναι ἐπ᾽ ὀνόματος τοῦ ὁμολο- γοῦντος Στεφάνου κατὰ πίστιν δάνεια δύο [[-]] ὧν ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου ὁ 'Ἡρακλᾶς ἐδάνεισεν διὰ to] ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ πόλει μνημονείου, κατὰ μὲν τὸ πρῶτον τῷ Μεχεὶρ μηνὶ τοῦ β (ἔτους)
15 [Τ]ραιανοῦ Καίσαρ[ο]ς τοῦ κυρίου Ῥούφῳ Διο- [κἸλέος τοῦ Ζιοκλέ[ο9] μητρὸς 4ιδύμης ‘Pov- φίωνος ἀργυρίου δραχμῶν τετρακοσίων πεντήκοντα ἐντόκων ἐφ᾽ ὑποθήκῃ τῶν δι-,
& τοῦ αὐτοῦ δανείου δηλωθέντων τοῦ
509. CONTRACTS 239
20 ἱἹΡούφου ἐνγαίων, κατὰ δὲ τὸ ἕτερον τῷ Τῦ- βι μηνὶ τοῦ ἐχομένου τρίτου ἔτους τῷ τοῦ ‘Potpov ὁμογνησίῳ ἀδελφῷ Διοκλεῖ ἄλλων ἀργυρίου [δρ)αχμῶν τετρακοσίων δέκα ἕξ κεφαϊλαίου ἐφ᾽) ὑποθήκῃ τῶν [διὰ 25 τοῦ αὐτοῦ δηϊλωθέντω]ν ἐνγαίων, ἅπερ δάνειά ἐστίι παρὰ τῷ ᾿Η])ρακλᾷ, ᾧ καὶ ἐϊξεῖ-
[ναι 2. τραΐανου Pap.; so in]. 15. 3. ἃ by 2nd hand. 4. OnBaidos Pap. 8. art npaxX(aros) by 2nd hand. 9. ayvia Pap. 12. ἴδιου Pap. 14. First ε of pexep corr. from η. 20. at of evyawy corr. from ε by znd hand.
‘The 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, the 30th of the month Caesareus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Stephanus also called Amois, son of Sosibius son of Apollophanes, his mother being Ptollarous daughter of Chaeremon, inhabitants of Oxyrhynchus, acknowledges to Heraclas son of Heraclas son of Harthonis, his mother being Demetrous, also of Oxyrhynchus, in the street, that he, Stephanus, the contracting party, has become security for two loans which Heraclas lent from his own money through the record-office at the said city, the first being in the month of Mecheir of the 2nd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord to Rufus son of Diocles son of Diocles, his mother being Didyme daughter of Rufion, for 450 silver drachmae bearing interest secured upon a mortgage of the real property of Rufus stated in the loan, the second being in Tubi of the following 3rd year to Rufus’ full brother Diocles for 416 more silver drachmae upon a mortgage of his real property stated in the loan, which loans are in Heraclas’ possession, and Heraclas has the right...’
509. MopiricaTION OF AN AGREEMENT. 19:7 X 87 cm. Late second century.
This draft-agreement, in which the names of the principal parties are not given, is a modification of a previous contract by which the writer had appointed a representative to collect a debt owed to him at Alexandria. The debt having been paid in the meantime, the writer now limits the duty of his representative to issuing a receipt for it. For contracts appointing representatives cf. 94, 97, and 261. The document is written on the verso of 507.
240 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Tis τινι χαίρει[ν.) τῇ ἐνεστώσῃ ἡμέ- ρᾷ συνέστησά σε [κατ]ὰ δημόσιον χρημα- τισμὸν διὰ τοῦ [ἐἸν[θ]άδε ἀρχείου ἀπαι- τήσοντα Γάιον Mépf[.||ueov Κο]ρνοῦ-
5 θον τὸν καὶ Πολυδεύκην ὄντα ἐν ᾿ἀλεξαν- δρείᾳ τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ ἥμισυ μέρος τῶν ὀφει- λομένων br αὐτοῦ τῷ κληρονομήσαν- τι ὑπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πατρός μου ἀδελφι- δῷ [αἸἰὐτοῦ ᾿Ηρακλείδῃ τῷ καὶ ᾿Αμοιτᾷ,
το τυγ[χά]νω δὲ πεπληροφορημένος τοῖς ὀφειλομένοις μοι. ὁμολογῶ τὸν} συστατικὸν πεπυῆσθαί σίο]ι πρὸς τὸ μ[.]Πόνον τὴν ἀποχὴ[ν] ἐκδοθῆν[[ ᾳ]]αι ὑπὸ cold rots δημοσίο(ιςΞ)
15 μηδὲν λαμβάνοντ(ος) καὶ ἀπολῦ- σαι τὴν ὑποθήκην, διὰ τὸ ἐμὲ ὡς πρόκειται ἤδη ἀπεσχη- κέναι καθ᾽ ἃ ἐξεδόμην ἰδιό- γραφα γρίάμμ]ατα, καὶ μηδὲν
20 ἐνκαλεῖν περὶ μη]δενὸς ἁπλῶς.
4. γαῖον Pap. 12. 1. πεποιῆσθαι. 13. Final ν of μονον corr. from s.
‘A to B, greeting. To-day I appointed you by a public deed drawn up through the record-office here as my representative to collect from Gaius Memmius Cornutus also called Polydeuces, who is at Alexandria, my share of the sums owed by him to my said father’s heir, his nephew Heraclides also called Amoitas, but it happens that I have been paid the debt in full. I acknowledge that the contract of representation has been made with you for the sole purpose of your issuing a receipt to the officials without receiving anything, and for cancelling the mortgage, because I have, as aforesaid, already received the money as stated in the autograph receipts which I have issued, and I make no claim on any matter whatever.’
4-9. The relationship of the different persons mentioned in this contract is rather difficult to make out, especially owing to the omission of the names of the principals. Apparently the father of the man who speaks in the first person had bequeathed certain sums owing to himself at his death to his nephew Heraclides with the stipulation that half of them was to be paid to his son, τοῦ αὐτοῦ in 1. 8 refers to the father (of ms), whose name would be given in the actual contract. αὐτοῦ in |. 9 also refers to the father.
510. RECEIPTS 241
(5) RECEIPTS.
510. REPAYMENT ΟΕ A Loan.
14:5 X13+5 cm. A.D, IOI.
Acknowledgement by Artemidorus of the sum of 472 drachmae, being the repayment of a loan to Dionysius and his wife, together with the interest and other expenses connected with the transaction.
10
20
rovrov...[ 20 letters ἹἸνί 10 letters νου μητρὸς Ταϊυ]σείριος τῆς [. . «π΄. [..] ἀπὸ Ψώβθεως > ἮΝ x 7 ~ > ~ > Ν ΄ ἀπηλιώτου μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀνδρὸς Διονυσίου ἐν ἀγυιᾷ ἀπέχειν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀργυρίου Σεβαστοῦ νομίσ- x rg £ ua 4 ματος δραχμὰς τετρακοσίας ἑβδομήκοντα δύο κε- φαλαίου ἃς ἐδάνεισεν αὐτοῖς κατὰ δανείου συνγρα- φὴν τὴν τελειωθεῖσαν διὰ τοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ᾿Ο ξυρύγ- v4 7 a“ ΄ 4 ~ 4 Xov πόλει μνημονείου τῷ τρίτῳ ἔτι Tpaavod Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου μηνὶ Καισαρείῳ εἰς ἀπόδοσιν πέμπτην ἐπαγομένων τοῦ ἑξῆς τετάρτου ἔτους ἐπὶ ὑποθήκῃ τοῖς ς iA ~ 4 ᾽ - ᾽ ea ὑπάρχου[σ]ι τῷ Διονυσίῳ ἐν τῇ προκειμένῃ Ψώβθει. ε ΄' , A“ ΄ \ , we ἡμίσει μέρει ψειλῶν τόπων καὶ μέρεσι οἰκίας oupmentakvins καὶ ἡμίσει μέρει ἑτέρας οἰκίας καὶ τῶν ταύτης χρηστηρίων καὶ μέρεσι ἑτέρας oi- 7 ‘ ’ ~ ‘ “ ᾽ .᾿ 2 κίας καὶ αὐλῆς καὶ ψειλῶν τόπων καὶ πρότερον Κλαυδίου Θέωνος ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ Ψώβθει] οἰκίᾳ και αἰθρίῳ s 4 4 Ν cA 4 καὶ ἑτέροις xpnornpios. διὸ λύσιν ποιούμενος ὁ ᾿Αρτεμίϊ δω)ροϊς] τῆς ὑποθήκης αὐτόθι ἀναδέδω- 4, « μ᾿ ‘ ee “- ὃ ΄ κεν οἷς ὁμολογεῖ τὴν ἐπίφορον τοῦ δανείου συνγραφὴν καὶ τὰ τῶν τελῶν σύμβολα εἰς ἀκύ- poow, προσαπεσχηκέναι δὲ map αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς = > ~ , , ‘ Ts , τοῦ αὐτοῦ κε[φ]αλαίου τόκους καὶ ἃ ἀπῇτηται τέ- > An, μήτε αὐτὸν ᾿Αρτεμίδωρον μηδ᾽ ἄλλον ὑπὲρ R
242 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
αὐτοῦ ἐνκαλεῖν μηδ᾽ ἐνκαλέσειν μηδ᾽ ἐπε- 25. [λεύσεσθαι οἷς ὁμολογεῖ μηδὲ [{πε}] τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν [ 23 letters ]--- €-Jooy .[- .
5. Second a of τετρακοσιας corr. from o or o. 7. ev corr. from τε. 10. ο Of erous corr. from «. 13. ε Of pepe corr. from a. 18. Second a of ἀναδεδωκεν corr. from e. 22. First υ of avrov corr. from a. 23. 1. μηδὲ for pyre.
‘... her mother being Tausiris daughter of ..., from Psobthis in the eastern
toparchy, with her guardian her said husband Dionysius, acknowledges the receipt from them (the agreement being made in the street) of the capital sum of 472 silver drachmae of the Imperial coinage, lent by him to them in accordance with a contract of loan executed through the record-office in the same city of Oxyrhynchus in the month Caesareus of the 3rd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, and to be repaid on the 5th intercalary day of the following 4th year, on the security of property of Dionysius in the aforesaid Psobthis consisting of a half-share of some open plots of land and shares of a house that has fallen in and a half-share of a second house and its fixtures and shares of another house and court and open plots and the house and yard and other fixtures formerly belonging to Claudius Theon at the said Psobthis. Artemidorus accordingly in release of the mortgage has forthwith handed over to the other parties to the agreement the binding contract of loan and the tax-receipts to be cancelled, and acknowledges the further receipt from them of the interest upon the capital sum and the taxes which have been demanded from him, and that neither Artemidorus himself nor any other person on his behalf either makes or will make any claim or will proceed against the other parties to the agreement...’
3. For the omission of τοπαρχία after ἀπηλιώτου cf, 588. 17.
4. τελειωθεῖσαν : cf. 289. 9, note.
19. τὴν ἐπίφορον τοῦ δανείου συνγραφήν: cf. 266. 14 ἧ]ς (Sc. συγγραφῆς) τὴν ἐπίφορον αὐτόθεν ἀναδεδωκέναι. This use of ἐπίφορος is derived from the common formula at the end of contracts of loan κυρία ἡ ὁμολογία πανταχῆ ἐπιφερομένη καὶ παντὶ τῷ ἐπιφέροντι (cf. 269. 12, &c.).
20. τελῶν : the tax on mortgages is meant; cf. 511. 4-5, note.
511. ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF LOAN. 13.3 ΧΊ cm. A. D. 103.
A receipt for 16 drachmae lent by Didymus to Harmiusis to enable the latter to pay the amount of the tax upon a mortgage. The loan was only a temporary accommodation, to be returned immediately. The writing is across the fibres of the papyrus.
BIL “RECEIPTS 243
‘Apmidois ὁ καὶ Ἡρακλᾶς 4[ἡδύμω Σ᾽ αραπίωνος δημο- cio ἀφροδί(ισιαστῇ ?) χαίρειν. ἔχω παρὰ σοῦ λυπὸν τέλος
5 ὑποθήκ(η)ς τῆς ἐπὶ τοῦ y (ἔτους) Τραιανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ἀργυρίου δρα- χμὰς δέκα ἕξ, 7 (Spaxpal) is, ἃς καὶ ἀποδώσω σοι ἐπὶ
10 τῶν τόπων γενόμενος ἀνυπερθέτως. (ἔτους) ¢ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος Νερούα Tpatavoli Σεβαστοῦ Τερμανικοῦ
15 ΖΔακικοῦ Θὼθ ς.
2. ὦ Of δημοσιω above the line. 4. 1. λοιπόν. 5. Κ Of υποθηκ(ηὴς above the line. 11. τ Of ανυπερθετως above the line. 15. 9 of 46 over an erasure.
“ Harmiusis also called Heraclas to Didymus son of Sarapion, keeper of a public ἀφρόδισιον, greeting. I have received from you the remainder of the tax upon a mortgage of the 3rd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, namely 16 drachmae of silver, total 16 drachmae, which I will repay to you when I arrive on the spot without delay. The 4th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, Thoth 6.’
2-3. δημοσίῳ ἀφροδ(ισιαστῇ ἢ): the papyrus is rubbed and the reading somewhat uncertain, but though ἀφροδισιαστής does not seem to occur elsewhere it is a likely enough word. On the ἀφροδίσια of the Ptolemaic period cf. P. Tebt. I. 6. 29, note. The present passage supports the view that the supply of ἑταῖραι in Roman times was a monopoly of the government; cf. P. Grenf. II. 41 and ay. Zowns, pp. 149 5646.
4-5. τέλος ὑποθήκ(η)ς : cf. 848, 510. 20. The amount of the tax upon mortgages, which is also known by the more general term ἐγκύκλιον, is shown by 243 to have been 2 per cent., payable by the mortgagee.
6. γ (ἔτους) : the receipt being dated in the 7th year, Harmiusis’ payment was four years in arrear. This seems a remarkably long period, but the figure before (ἔτους), though rubbed, is certainly y and not ς.
244 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
512. PAYMENT FOR FODDER. II+5 X 10-3 cm. A.D. 173.
An acknowledgement to Apion, an ex-gymnasiarch, from Dorion, an ex- exegetes, that he had bought green-stuff produced by Apion for 1720 drachmae. Of this sum 600 drachmae were paid to Apion, and the rest was to be paid to the agents of the heirs of Aurelius Antiochus, who were no doubt Apion’s landlords and thus received approximately 2 the value of the crop.
Δωρίων ἐξηγητεύσας καὶ ὡς χρη- ματίζω ᾿4πίωνι τῷ καὶ Διονυσίῳ γυ- μνασιαρχή(σαντι) καὶ ὡς χρηματίίζεις) χαίρειν. ἠγό- ρασα παρὰ σοῦ ἃ ἔχεις ἐν μισθώσι χλωρὰ 5 ἐντὸς περιχώματος Σαμψουχίνου λε- γομέν[ ον (δραχμῶν) ἅψκ, ἐξ ὧν μετεβαλό- μὴν σοι (δραχμὰς) x τὰς δὲ λοιπὰς (δραχμὰς) Apk μετα- βαλοῦμαι πραγματευταῖς κληρονόμων Adpnriov ᾿Αντιόχου ἀκολούθως τῇ εἰς το σὲ μισθώσι, καὶ τὴν τούτων ἀποχὴν ἀναδώσω σοι. (ἔτους) vy Adpndiou Ἀντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
Φαμενὼθ ιβ.
4. υ οἵ σου corr. from ε.
‘Dorion, ex-exegetes and however he is styled, to Apion also called Dionysius, ex-gymnasiarch and however he is styled, greeting. I have bought from you the green- stuffs of the land which you have on lease within the surrounding-dyke called that of Sampsouchinus for 1720 drachmae; of which sum I have paid you 600 drachmae and will pay the remaining 1120 drachmae to the agents of the heirs of Aurelius Antiochus in accordance with the terms of your lease, and I will deliver to you the receipt for them. The 13th year of Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord, Phamenoth 12.’
515. RECEIPTS , 245,
518. ReEcerprT FOR SALE OF CONFISCATED PROPERTY. 34:2 Χ 11-7 cm, A.D. 184.
An acknowledgement from Diogenes to Serenus of the receipt of 705 drachmae 3 obols 3 chalci. This sum had been paid by Diogenes to the State in A.D. 181 as the price (including extra payments) of some confiscated house- property, which had been sold to him by the strategus at an auction. Two years later however a much higher bid for the property, amounting to three times that of Diogenes, was made by Serenus, to whom it was assigned by the dioecetes, the arrangement of the strategus being thus overridden. In the present document Diogenes acknowledges that he has been repaid by Serenus the sum which he had expended on the purchase. The papyrus throws some interesting light upon the methods of the government in dealing with confiscated property, and incidentally provides important information with regard to the banks at this period ; cf. notes on 1]. 7 and 37.
[Διογένης ὁ καὶ Διονύσιος Σ)]Ἰαραπίωνος τοῦ ‘Eppiov [Φυλα- ξιθϊαἸλίάσσειος ὁ Kali [AdOalieds Σερήνῳ Φιλίσκου τοῦ ΣΊαρα- πίωνος μητρὸς ᾿Ἑλένης ἀπ’ ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλεως χαίρειν. ἐπεὶ ἐκυρώθην ὑπὸ Νεμεσιανοῦ τοῦ στρατηγή- 5 σαντος τοῦ νομοῦ τῷ δευτέρῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ ἔτι Αὐρηλίου ἹΚομμόδ[ο]υ ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου μηνὶ ᾿Α]δριανοῦ ἀπὸ ἀπρά- των τῆς διοικήσεως οἰκ[ίαν] καὶ αἴθριον καὶ αὐ- λὴν σὺν χρηστηρίοις ὄνντα ἐπ᾽] ἀμφόδου Λυκίων 10 Παρεμβολῆς πρότερίον Σ᾽ αραἸπίωνος γενομένου [-]- eye. L-Jyou rerap7[...... ] τῶν τῆς συντειμή- [σεως δραχμῶν ἑξακ[οσίων κ]αὶ τῶν ἑπομένων, κ[αὶ [ταύτας παρεγράφην ὑπὸ τοῦ τοῦ] νομοῦ βασιλικοῦ [ypap]uaréws Περικλέους σ[ὺϊν προσδιαγραφομένϊοις 15 [ev] δραχμαῖς ἑξακοσίαις τριάκοντα ἑπτὰ τριωβόλῳ [ὁμοίως καὶ ὑπὲρ τόκου δευτέρου καὶ εἰκοστοῦ ἔτους [δρ]αχί(μὰς) τριάκοντα ἐννέα τριώβολον ἡμιωβέλ(ιον) χαλ(κοῦς) t[pis] καὶ τρίτου καὶ εἰκίο- [στο]ῦ ἔτους δραχμὰς εἴκοσι ὀκτὼ dBor(ods) δύο [ἡ]μιωβέλ(ιον), γίνονται τό-
246
20
28
30
35
40
45
ο
8
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
[κου] δραχμαὶ ἑξήκοϊν)τα ὀκτὼ χαλκοῖ τρῖς, διέγραψα δὲ εἰς τὸ
[δημ)όσι
ον τὰς τῆς τειμῆς τῆς οἰκίας σύνπαντι
[δραχμὰς ἑξακοσίας τριάκοντα ἑπτὰ τριώβολον
[ὁμο]ΐως
[φέϊντα
καὶ τὸν τόκον τὸν [ὀ]ν[ὀματί μου παραγρα-
dv(ra) ἐν δραχμαῖς ἑξήκ[οἶντα ὀκτὼ χαλκοῖς τρισί, ὧν
[ka]? τὰ σύμβολα ἐπὶ ὑπογραφῆς μου τοῦ 4ιογένους τοῦ
[κ]αὶ Διονυσίου ἀνέδωκα σοὶ τῷ ΣἸερήνῳ ἕνεκα τοῦ ὑ-
[π]Ἰερβεβλῆσθαι τὴν προκειμένην οἰκίαν ὑπὸ σοῦ [το]ῦ Σερήνου καὶ ἀναβεβι(βάγσθαι εἰς δραχμὰς χειλίας
[ὀκτακο
σίας καὶ παραδεδόσθαι σοι ταύτην ἐξ ἐπιστο-
λῆς. τ]οῦ κρατίστου διοικητοῦ Οὐεστιδίου “ῬΙο]υφείν οἦν
[ [- +++ 07. [0]. τοῦ σϊτ]ρατηγήσαντος τῷ ἐνεστῶτι τετίἀ]ρ- [
δι ) a κὰ Ω 4 a a τῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ ἔτει Mexeip τριακάδι τῶν δραχμῶν
[χ]ειλίων ὀκτακοσίων καὶ τῶν ἑπομ]ένων καὶ τὸν
βασιλικὸν παρα[γ]εγραφέναι σε ἀκολούθως ᾧ με-
τέδωκεν
προσγράφῳ μετὰ τὰς διαγραφείσας ὑπ᾽ ἐμοῦ
[δραχμὰς ἑξακοσίας τὰς λοιπὰς δραχμὰς χειλίας δια-
a δ Ἀ ’ , ε “ KOOLaS Και Τὰ τΤουτῶν προσδιαγραφόμενα, ὁμολογῶ
[κἸατὰ προσφώνησιν ᾿Επιμάχου ἀσχολουμένου ὠνὴν τῆς
[ἐπ]Σ τοῦ πρὸς ᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλει Σ'αραπείου τραπέζης ἀπεσ-
[χηκἸέναι με παρὰ σοῦ ἃς διέγραψα ὡς πρόκειται ὑπὲρ μὲν
[τιμῆς [Kov]ra
[χαλ(κοῦς) τρῖς,] τὰς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δραχμὰς ἑπτακοσίας πέντε τριώβολον
καὶ προσδιαγραφομένων δραχμὰς ἑξακοσίας τριά- ἑπτὰ (τριώβολον) ὑπὲρ δὲ τόκου δραχμὰς ἑξήκοντα ὀκτὼ
χαλκοῦς
[τρῖς, kK
αἱ μη]δέν σοι ἐνκαλεῖν μηδὲ ἐνκαλέσειν μήτε
περὶ τούτων μηδὲ περὶ ἄλλου μηδενὸς ἁπλῶς μέχρι
τῆς ἐν)
,
ee J , ‘ 4 bY A Z εστώσης, Kal ἐάν τις ζήτησις περὶ τούτου πρὸς σὲ γέ-
ἢ τοῦς παρὰ σοῦ μεταλημψομένους ἐγὼ αὐτὸς τοῦ-
To ἀν]αδέξομαι. παρὼν δὲ ὁ πατήρ μου Σ᾽ αραπίων ᾿Ἑρμίου τοῦ
[ [ [νηται] [ [
‘“Eppiov Σ)ωσικόσμιος ὁ καὶ AdOaeds [[6]] εὐδο[ κ]εῖ τος
προκἸ]ειμένοις. κυρία ἡ ἀποχή. (ἔτους) κὃ Αὐτοκράτορος Καίσαρος
[ [Μάρκο]ν Α[ὑρ]ηλίου Κομμόδου ‘Avtwvivov Σεβαστοῦ Εὐσεβοῦς
Σ
[Apert]
ακοῦ Μηδικοῦ Παρθικοῦ Yappatixod Γερμανικοῦ Meyiorov
δ185. RECEIPTS: 247
[.-.+.+.] (and hand) Διογένης ὁ καὶ Διονύσιος Σ᾽ αραπίωνος Φυλαξιθα- [λάσσε]ιος ὁ καὶ ᾿Αλθαιεὺς ἀπέσχον παρὰ τοῦ Σερήνου τὰς [προκειμένας] ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ δραχμὰς ἑπτακοσίας 55 ἱπέντε τριώβολον χαλκοῦς τρεῖς πλήρης καὶ οὐ- [δὲν αὐτ]ῷ ἐνκαλῶ οὔτε περὶ τούτου οὔτε περὶ ἄλλου [odde]vis ἁπλῶς ὡς πρόκειται, καὶ ἐάν τις ζήτη- [ots] περὶ τούτου γένηται πρὸς αὐτὸν ἢ τοὺς αὐτοῦ [ἐγὼ] αὐτὸς τοῦτο] ἀναδέξομαι. (3rd hand) Σερῆνος Φιλίσκου τοῦ Yapa- 60 [πίωνος] μητρὸς ᾿ Ελένης εἸἰὐδοκῶ τοῖς προκειμένοις κ[αὶ] ἔσχον τὰ [σύμβ]ολα ἐφ᾽ ὑπογραφῆς] σοῦ [ὡς πρόκειται. (4th hand) Σαραπίων [Ἐρ]μίου τοῦ “Ἑρίμίου Σωσικόσ]μιος ὁ καὶ [4λ- [θ]αιεὺς εὐδο[κῶ πᾶσι τοῖς προἸκειμέϊνοις.
(5th hand) [ΕἸπεὶφ ὃ. [......... ]=t KON. [ Ὁ: 65 κεχρη(μάτισται Ὁ) [ j 7. 1. ΑἸδριανῷ. 14. ous Of περικλεοὺς corr. from as. 19. ε Of διεγραψα corr. from a. 28. o of παραδεδοσθαι corr. from a. 29. 1. Ovevridiou. 46. v of μεταλημψομενοὺς corr. from s.
‘ Diogenes also called Dionysius, son of Sarapion son of Hermias, of the Phylaxitha- lassian tribe and Althaean deme, to Serenus son of Philiscus son of Sarapion, his mother being Helene, of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. Whereas I was assigned by Nemesianus, then strategus of the nome, in the 22nd year of Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord in the month Hadrianus from the unsold property of the Treasury a house, yard, and court with the fixtures, situated in the quarter of the Lycians’ Camp, previously owned by Sarapion, late ..., at 600 drachmae according to the valuation and the extra payments, and whereas I was registered by the basilico-grammateus of the nome, Pericles, as owing this sum together with the additional payments, making 637 drachmae 3 obols, and likewise for interest for the 22nd year 39 drachmae 3% obols 3 chalci, and as interest for the 23rd year 28 drachmae 24 obols, making a total of 68 drachmae 3 chalci for interest, and whereas I paid into the public bank for the price of the house in all 637 drachmae 3 obols and likewise for the interest debited to me the sum of 68 drachmae 3 chalci, the receipts for which payments with the signature of me, Diogenes also called Dionysius, I have delivered to you, Serenus, because you have made a higher bid for the aforesaid house and have raised the price to 1800 drachmae, and the property has been made over to you by a letter of his highness the dioecetes, Ventidius Rufinus . . ., ex-strategus, in the present 24th year on Mecheir 30 for the 1800 drachmae and extra payments, and the basilico-grammateus has debited you in accordance with the supplementary note which he has issued, after reckoning the 600 drachmae paid by me, with the remaining 1200 drachmae and the additional payments: I acknowledge that in accordance with a communication of Epimachus who farms the bank at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus I have received from you the sums which I paid as aforesaid, for the price and the additional payments 637 drachmae 3 obols and for interest 68 drachmae 3 chalci, making
248 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
a total of 7o5 drachmae 3 obols 3 chalci, and that I neither have nor will have any claim against you with regard to this or any other matter whatever up to the present day, and if any action is brought against you or your assigns with regard to this, I will take the responsibility upon myself. My father Sarapion son of Hermias son of Hermias, of the Sosicosmian tribe and Althaean deme, being present consents to the aforesaid. This receipt is valid. The 24th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Augustus Pius Armeniacus Medicus Parthicus Sarmaticus Germanicus Maximus ... 1, Diogenes also called Dionysius, son of Sarapion, of the Phylaxithalassian tribe and Althaean deme, have received from Serenus the aforesaid total of 705 drachmae 3 obols 3 chalci in full, and I have no claim against him with regard to this or any other matter whatever, as aforesaid, and if any action is brought against him or his in connexion with this, I will take the responsibility upon myself. I, Serenus son of Philiscus son of Sarapion, my mother being Helene, consent to the aforesaid provisions and have received the receipts with your signature as aforesaid. I, Sarapion son of Hermias son of Hermias, of the Sosicosmian tribe and Althaean deme, consent to all the aforesaid porvisions. Epeiph 4, executed...’
1. [@vdalEb[alAldocetos ὁ καὶ [᾿Αλθα)ιεύς : cf. 1. 52 and 477. 7-8, note. It is curious that the father of Diogenes belonged to a different tribe; cf. 1. 48 Σ]ωσικόσμιος ὁ καὶ ᾿Αλθαιεύς. Since the Phylaxithalassian was in all probability an Alexandrian tribe (cf. Kenyon, Archiv, II. p. 78) it is most likely that the Sosicosmian was also Alexandrian.
4. ἀπράτων τῆς διοικήσεως : the present passage serves to explain B. G. U. 18, a papyrus which caused Wilcken some difficulty; cf. Osé. I. pp. 505-6. The ἐν ἀπράτοις ὑπάρχοντα there were no doubt, as here, confiscated land and houses, and the commission appointed by the basilico-grammateus was limited to the assessment (συντιμήσασθαι B. G. U. 4; cf. 1. τα, here) of this particular kind of property and has no reference to a valuation of private property in general. The συντίμησις was a kind of reserve price serving as a basis for higher offers; cf. the distinction drawn in 500. 13-4 between the regular rent of δημοσία γῆ and the ἐπίθεμα or increase.
11. The vestiges of the first word would suit [ἀρ]χιγεω[ρ]γοῦ ; cf. 477. 4. But we hesitate to introduce that rare and curious title here, especially as τεταρτί is quite obscure.
12. For ἑπομένων in connexion with the purchase of confiscated property cf. P. Amh. 97. 14. We explained the ἑπόμενα there as referring to the πρόσοδος, or yearly payment to the State, mentioned in P. Brit. Mus. 164. But it would also be possible to refer the ἑπόμενα to the προσδιαγραφόμενα and τόκοι which are added on here in ll. 14 sqq. to the original 600 drachmae of the συντίμησις. The προσδιαγραφόμενα here amount to 62 per cent. on the 600 drachmae,.
16. τόκου: though Diogenes bought the property in Hadrianus (Choiak) of the zend year, he seems not to have paid the purchase price until towards the middle of the 23rd year. Hence the necessity for interest.
37. ἀσχολουμένου ὠνὴν ths... τραπέζης : this passage which clearly indicates that the bank at the Serapeum was farmed out by the government throws quite a new light upon the relation of the State to the banks in the Roman period. From Rev. Laws Ixxili sqq. it was known that under the Ptolemies the banks other than the βασιλικαὶ τράπεζαι were farmed out by the government; cf. Wilcken, Os/. I. p. 635. But in the absence of any indications in the Roman period that the banks called by names of individuals were anything but private banks, it has generally been supposed that the bank-monopoly enjoyed by the Ptolemaic government had been abolished (cf. of. cz#. p. 647). But it is clear that in the case of this bank at any rate the privilege of administering it had to
514. RECEIPTS 249
be bought from the government ; and it is noticeable that in 91. 8 sqq., written four years later than 518, ἐπιτηρηταί of the bank at the Serapeum are mentioned, and the Epimachus who issues the ὑπόσχεσις (91. 11) is probably identical with the Epimachus here. Since ἐπιτηρηταί are commonly found in connexion with davai (of. εἴ. p. 599), the two papyri point to the same conclusion, and raise the problem how far the banks which are simply called by the name of an individual were really private. The bank at the Serapeum is mentioned in previous reigns (cf. 98. 8, 264. 7) under the names of different persons, and more probably they were either the ἀσχολούμενοι or the ἐπιτηρηταί of it than the owners. If this be granted, the persons who elsewhere give their names to banks may well be to a large extent, if not wholly, in the same position, and the condition of the banking business in the Roman period would not differ very much from that in the Ptolemaic. One change however can be traced; the δημοσία τράπεζα plays a less important rdle in Roman times than the βασιλικὴ τράπεζα had done previously, for most private trans- actions were in the Roman period conducted through the ἰδιωτικαὶ τράπεζαι (cf. 305), whereas under the Ptolemies the existence of banks other than βασιλικαί is only known from the Revenue Papyrus. A tax called τραπί(εζιτικόν ἢ) occurs in 574, being perhaps a charge for the maintenance of the official banks.
514. Receipt For SALARY. 6-4 X12 cm. A.D. 100-1|.
A receipt for an ὀψώνιον of 400 drachmae, addressed to two collectors of the corn-revenues by an unnamed person who was very likely a σιτολόγος, since he undertakes the registration (καταχωρισμός) of the account-books; cf. 515. The writer has made so many erasures and interlinear additions that the con- struction is in parts obscure. The papyrus was written in the 31st year of Commodus.
1 Νείλῳ χρη(ματίζοντι) μητ(ρὸς) Sor(pios) καὶ τῷ σὺν αὐ(τῷ) ἀπαιτητί(ῃ) σι(τικῶν) [{σᾳ χαί(ρειν) ἔσχον παρ᾽ ὑ(μῶν.)}} ὀφειλόντ(ων) ὑπ(ὲρ) καὶ 2 φόρων τῶν ἐν Ταλαὼ [[ἐχόντων] περὶ Σιναρὺ γενήμί(ατος) τοῦ διελίθόντος) A (ἔτου:) 3 Χχαί(ρειν),͵ ἔσχον map ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ὀψωνίου ἀργυ(ρίου) (δραχμὰς) υ, ὄντος πρὸς ἐμέ. 4 τοῦ καταχωρισμίοῦ) τῶν βιβλ(ίων) [ovr καὶ τῆς ἀπαιτ(ήσεως)}}} [τοῦ ᾿ 5 [ἧς πεποίημαι προχί(ρείας ?) ὑπίὲρ) τῆς ἃ ἐν Ταλί(αὼ) ἔχοίντος ?) πίερὶ ?) Σιναρὺ ὄντ(ος}}} [πρὸς ὑμᾶς}
2. «v below azo which is crossed through. 3. ὕμων Pap,
250 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
‘To Nilus, stated as the son of Soéris, and his colleague in the collection of the corn- revenues due at Talao and in the district near Sinaru for the produce of the past 30th year, greeting. I have received from you as my salary 400 drachmae, I being responsible for the registration of the books.’
2. It is not clear with what ὑπί(έρ) is to be connected. The analogy of 1. 5 suggests that it governs τῶν, but from its position after ὀφειλόντ(ων) it would seem to refer to yern(uaros).
5. a with a stroke over it may be either αὐ(τοῦ) or (πρότερον).
515. Receipt For Taxinc-Lists. 11: X 14:6 cm. A.D. 134.
A receipt issued by the keepers of the public record-office at Oxyrhynchus to the sitologi of certain districts in the nome, stating that they had registered in the records various account-books of these officials. Cf. P. Amh. 69, a statement by sitologi that they had registered (καταχωρίζειν is used as here) their account-books with certain officials appointed to take them to Alexandria.
Φιλίσκος καὶ ᾿Ηρώδης βιβλ(ιοφύλακες) δημο(σίων) λόγων Χαιρή(μονι) καὶ ΠΠαπο(ντῶτι) oinohayots)
Movip(ov) τόπ(ων) καὶ “Hpaxd(«idn) σι(τολόγῳ) Swyk( ) τόπ(ων) καὶ Διονυ(σίῳ) γενομ(ένῳ) Mey ) τόπ(ων) χαίρειν. }
κατεχωρίσθη ἡμεῖν διὰ ‘Aro Awviov) γρ(αμματέως) TH A τοῦ Φαμενὼθ τοῦ in (ἔτους)
Ἁδριανοῦ Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ἑκάστης σιτολ(ογίας) κατ᾽ ἄνδρα συνπλη- (ρώσεωΞς)
(πυροῦ) γενήμ(ατος) ι( (ἔτους), καὶ Χαιρήμ(ων) καὶ Παποί(ντῶς) Movip(ov) τόπ(ων) καὶ ᾿Ηρακλί(είδης)
σι
Σινγκί ) τόπ(ων) [τὸ] μηνιαῖον ἐπὶ κεφαλαίο(υ) τοῦ Μεχείρ, καὶ ὁ Χαιρήίεο:
καὶ Παπο(ντῶς) μόνοι Movip(ov) τόπ(ων) καὶ μηνιαῖο(ν) ἜΘΟΣ καὶ μεταλόγιο(ν)
kat ἄνδρα ἰσδοχῆς. (2nd hand) Θέων γρ(αμματεὺς) ceon(uclopar).
‘Philiscus and Herodes, keepers of the public records, to Chaeremon and Papontos, sitologi of the Monimus district, and Heraclides, sitologus of the Sink... district, and
516. RECEIPTS 251
Dionysius, ex-sitologus of the M .. . district, greeting. There has been registered with us through the scribe Apollonius on Phamenoth 30 of the 18th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord the detailed list for each sitologus-district of the supplementary payments of wheat-produce for the 17th year, and by Chaeremon and Papontos for the Monimus district and by Heraclides for the Sink... district the monthly summary for Mecheir, and by Chaeremon and Papontos only for the Monimus district both the monthly summary for Phamenoth and the secondary detailed list of receipts. Signed by me, Theon, scribe.’
2. Swyk( ) τύπ(ων) : no doubt identical with Swx( ) in 517. 6.
Μεμί ): the second letter is more like », but the » above the line is fairly certain, being just like the second μ of Movip(ov).
3. Apollonius was probably the scribe of the sitologi, since the scribe of the βιβλιοφύ- axes, who appends his signature at the end, is called Theon.
7. μεταλύγιο(ν) : this word, which is new, would seem to be connected with the phrase pera λόγον which occurs in Fayfim tax-receipts (cf. P. Fay. Towns 53. 2-3, note), and to indicate a second tax-list giving the details of the individual payments, as contrasted with the μηνιαῖον which only gave the totals.
516. ΟΕΡΕΚ FoR PAYMENT IN KIND. 18-3 X g-1 cm. A.D. 160.
Authorization addressed to the sitologi by Dionysius, a victor in the games and late exegetes, for the payment to Apion of a quantity of wheat. 619-32 are a series of similar notices to the sitologi, another specimen of which is 88. These διαστολικά (cf. 533. 4) appear to be, so far, peculiar to Oxyrhynchus; and clearly indicate that the sitologi, besides receiving dues to the government, undertook the storage of grain for private individuals, the public granaries thus presenting the closest analogy to the public banks. The correlatives of these orders on the sitologi are found in the receipts issued by them stating that a certain payment had been made, e.g 517-8. Those two documents are clearly concerned with private transactions, notwithstanding the opening formula μεμέ- τρη(νται) els τὸ δημόσιον ; and they show that caution must be exercised in the explanation of other sitologus receipts from the Fayiim and elsewhere, which need not refer to payments to the government of rent or taxes in the absence of an express statement to that effect. Cf. also 501. 18, 24, 26, and 533. 24.
Διονύσιος Φαύστου τοῦ καὶ ‘Apgelovos τῶν ἱερονικ(ῶν)
καὶ ἐξηγητευκότ(ων) τῆς ᾿Ο ξυ(ρύγχων) πόλεως διὰ “Ὠρίωνος γραμματί(έωΞ)
252 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
5 σιτολ(όγοις) μέσης Tom(apxias) Κερκευ(ρώσεως) τόπ(ων) χαίρειν. διαστείλατε ἃς ἔχετέ μου ἐν θέματι πυροῦ γενήμ(ατος) τοῦ διελ(θόντος) Ky (ἔτους) ‘Avraveivoy Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
10 4πίωνι ‘Ariwvos ἀρτάβ(αΞ) εἴκοσι πέντ[ε] ἥμισυ χοίζνικας) ἐννέα, J (ἀρτάβαι) κε (ἥμισυ) χ(οίνικες) θ. (ἔτους) Kd ᾿ἀντωνείνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Αθύρ κα.
and hand ‘Ariwy ‘Amiw(vos) ἐπήνεγκα.
‘Dionysius son of Faustus also called Amphion, a victor in the games and sometime exegetes of Oxyrhynchus, through Horion, scribe, to the sitologi of the district of Kerkeurosis in the middle toparchy, greeting. Supply to Apion son of Apion of the wheat belonging to me from the produce of the past 23rd year of Antoninus Caesar the lord which you have on deposit 25% artabae 9 choenices, total 254 art. 9 choen. The 24th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 21. (Signed) Presented by me, Apion son of Apion.’
2. τῶν ἱερονικ(ῶν) : a iepovixns or victor in one of the great games had special privileges ; cf. 59. 12-3, where a ἱερονίκης claims exemption from the duty of attending the praefect’s court at Alexandria, and P. Brit. Mus. 348. 6 τῶν ἱερονικῶν καὶ ἀτελῶν.
5. Κερκευ(ζρώσεως) : cf. 625, where the name is written out.
517. ReEcEIPT FOR PAYMENT ΙΝ Kinp. 10:5 X 5-6 cm. A.D. 130.
Copy of a receipt issued by a sitologus and others stating that 30 artabae of wheat had been transferred from the account of Papontos to that of Sarapion. As explained in the introduction to the preceding text, both this papyrus and 518, which is similar in contents, have every appearance of referring to transactions between private individuals; and they are to be regarded as certificates from the sitologi corresponding to orders for payment such as 516. Cf. 612-7.
Ψώβθ(εως), διεστάλ(ησαν) τῷ ιδ (ἔτει ?) ἀπὸ Σ᾿ ενέπ(τα) (ἀρτάβαμ X. Μεμέτρη(νται) εἰς τὸ δημί(όσιον)
518, RECEIPTS 253
(πυροῦ) γενήμ(ατος) ιὃ (ἔτους) ‘Adpiavod 5 Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου
διὰ Θέωνος σιτολ(όγου) Σιγκί )
καὶ μισθωτ(ῶν) ᾿ Ἡρακλείδου)
‘Avriov “Qpov καὶ Πτολ-
λᾶτ[ο]ς Σ'αραπίϊω]νι το Ἡρώδου ἀπὸ θέματ(ος)
ΤΠαποντῶτί(ος) Awpo6(éov)
γεωργ(οῦ) (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) τριάκον-
τα πέντε, / (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) de.
*“Npos διὰ Στεφά(νου) γρ(αμματέως) σεση(μείωμαι) 15 τὰς τοῦ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαΞ) τριάκον-
τα πέντε, / (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) λε.
ΤΠτολλᾶς διὰ Διόμου
γραμ(ματέως) σεσημείωμαι
τὰς τοῦ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαΞ) τριάκοντα 20 πέντε, / (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαὴ re.
‘Psobthis, paid in the r4th year from Senepta, 30 artabae. Measured into the public granary, from the produce of the 14th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord through Theon sitologus of Sink...and Horus and Ptollas, lessees of Heraclides son of Antias, to Sarapion son of Herodes out of the deposit of Papontos son of Dorotheus, cultivator, 35 artabae of wheat, total 35 art. of wheat. (Signed) I, Horus, through Stephanus, clerk, have certified the 35 artabae of wheat, total 35 art. of wheat. I, Ptollas, through Diomus, clerk, have certified the 35 artabae of wheat, total 35 art. of wheat.’
1-2. Whether these two lines have any connexion with what follows is uncertain. They appear to have been written by the same hand as the rest of the text, but this fact does not establish any essential relationship since the handwriting of the signatures in ll, 14-20 shows the receipt to be only a copy.
6. Σιγκ( ): sc. τόπων ; cf. 515. 2.
518. Receipt ror PAyMENT IN KInp. 10-7 Χ 8:0 cm. A.D. 179-180.
Receipt for a payment through the sitologi of 4 artabae of wheat to the credit of Sarapion; cf. introd. to the preceding papyrus.
254 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Μεμέ(τρηνται) is τὸ δη(μόσιον) (πυροῦ) γενή(ματος) [το]ῦ διελ(θόντος) ιθ (ἔτους) Αὐρηλίων ᾿Αντωνίνου καὶ Κομμόδου Καισάρων τῶν κυρίων διὰ σι(τολόγων) λιβὸ(ς) τ[οἸπ(αρχίας) ᾿Επιί( ) τόπ(ων) 5 Σαραϊπ]ίωνι Χαρισίου θέμ(ατος) (ἀρτάβαι) ὃ /, (ουροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι 3) [δ] (2nd hand) Acoy(évns) σι(τολόγος) σεσημ(είωμαι) τὰς τοῦ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαΞ) δ.
6. (πυροῦ) after τοῦ corr.
‘Measured into the public granary from the produce in wheat of the past roth year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus, Caesars and lords, through the sitologi of the district of Epi... in the western toparchy to Sarapion son of Charisius a deposit of 4 artabae, total 4 art. of wheat. (Signed) I, Diogenes, sitologus, have certified the 4 artabae of wheat.’
6. Atoy(évns): or perhaps Δῖος.
(2) RECOUNTS:
519. Account or Pustic Games. (a) 8-9 x6 cm., (6) 11-1 X 6-6 cm. ~ Second century.
Two fragments, apparently in the same hand, though the writing is a little larger in one case than in the other, from accounts of receipts and expenditure in connexion with the public games at Oxyrhynchus. (a) gives a list of payments on Mecheir 23 for a theatrical entertainment, including the high sums of 496 drachmae to an actor, and 448 drachmae to a Homeric rhapscdist, besides payments for music and dancing. The other fragment (4) contains the end of a list of receipts which amounted to 500 drachmae 1 obol in all, the exegetes and cosmetes contributing 95 drachmae robol. There follows (ll. 4-13) a list of payments in connexion with a religious procession (κωμασία), which amounted to 124 drachmae 96 obols, the silver and copper being, as often, added up separately, and then (ll. 14-6) another list of payments to gymnastic performers.
(2) : ὃ ὃ : L ἀπεδόθη Μεχ(εὶρ) xy
520. ACCOUNTS 255
μίμῳ (δραχμαὴ vas,
ὁμηριστῇ (δραχμαὶ υμη,
καὶ ὑπὲρ μουϊσ)[κῆς (δραχμαὶ)... [ὀϊρχῃστῇ ἰ(δραχμαὶ) μ[.1ὃ
σι
amn..[... παρὰ τοῦ ἐξη(γητοῦ) (δραχμαὴ μβ, παρὰ τοῦ κοσμητί(οῦ) (Spaxpal) vy (ἡμιωβέλιον), / (Spaxpat) φ (ὀβολός).
το L ἀνηλ(ώθησαν) κωμασταῖς Νείλ(ου) (δραχμαὶ) x,
κωμασταῖς θεῶν (δραχμαὶ) vs, ἱπποκόμοις (δραχμαὶ ις, ἱεροδού(λοις) ιὃ ὀβ(ολοὶ πδ, πλουί 1) ἱεροδού(λοις) (δραχμαὶ) κ,
15 κήρυκι (δραχμαὴ η, σαλπικτῇ (δραχμαὴ ὃ, παιδίοις ἀρίστου ὀβίολο) ς, παλμῶν 6B(orol) ς, ,Ζ΄ι (δραχμαὴ pxd ὀβ(ολοὶ) 4ς-.
20 [..].@( ) πανκρατ(ιαστῇ) (δραχμαὴ . [. .
[- .Javeve ἀνταγ(ωνιστῇ) (δραχμαὴ [ [. -]- γε πύκτῃ μὴ .( ) of
1. L (cf. Il. το and 19) is the sign for subtraction. 14. Though v is written above the line, πλοῦ was perhaps meant. 18. παλμῶν : probably from a Graecized form of palma.
520. AccouNT OF A SALE. 224X117 cm. A.D. 143.
Report of a sale of articles from a miscellaneous store {(παντοπώλιον) be- longing—or lately belonging—to a man called Chares. The fact that the report is rendered to three overseers (ἐπιτηρηταί) and that the result of the sale was paid
256 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
over to them renders it extremely probable that the goods had for some reason been confiscated by the government, and sold by auction. For ἐπιτηρηταί in this connexion cf. B. G. U. 49. 5 ἐπιτ(ηρητὴΞ) yernu(atoypapovpevwy). The account was originally glued on the left side to another document, now lost.
ist hand k¢, παντοπ(ωλίου) Xdpyr(os). and hand(?) προσάνγελμα παντοπωλί(ίου) λα. [. . Χάρητος ᾿ἀμμωνίωνι καὶ ᾿Ηφαιστᾶι καὶ Λυκαρίωνι ἐπιτηρητί(αϊς) (ἔτους) > 5 Avtwveivov Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου ᾿Επε[ὴφ [. - Νείκυτος ταριχίω(ν) διπλ(ῶν) β [δραχμαὶ β, Διδύμου πλεκτῶ(ν) > [δραχμαὴ δ τυ ες Πτολεμαίου ταριχίω(ν) διπλ(οῦ) a [(δραχμὴ) a, ‘Appor[aro|s Ταίου Κερκενητί ) χαί ) διπε. .«( } το ᾿Ιουλᾶτίος] στιβάδων γ [ ἶ Σερᾶτος ταριχίω(ν) διπλ(ῶν) B [(Spaxpat) B, Σαραπίωνος γύρεως (ἀρταβῶν) B Ϊ ἑτέρου Σ᾽αραπίωνος σελία(ν) φορτί [Πω(ν) y [ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σιδή(ρου) ἠργ(ασμένου) μν(ῶν) B (δραχμαὶ ?) [ 15 Παρόδου σιδή(ρου) ἠργί(ασμένου) μν(οῦ) β [δραχμαὶ ‘Apelou ψιάθων κὃ [ ᾿Ισιδώρου ποδῶν κλεινῶν ¢ Ϊ τοῦ αὐτοῦ πορφυρίο(υ) στατή(ρων) ὃ [ Ἁρτώσι(ο)ης mAekTa@v) ιβ (δραχμαὶ) [ 20 Μώρου κύρτων πλεκτῶ(ν) ἡ (δραχμὴ) a (ὀβολὸς ?), ᾿Ισιπουτᾶτος ταριχίω(ν) διπλ(ῶν) β (δραχμαὶ B, “Ἡρώδου στροβείλω(ν) ν (δραχμὴ) a (τριώβολον ?). δἰ Καὶ ρου. 7. (δραχμαὶ λὸ (ὀβολός ?), αἱ καὶ μετεβλήθ(ησαν) ᾿ἀμμωνίωνι καὶ ᾿ Ηφαιστί(ᾷ) καὶ Δυκαρίω(νὴ) ἐπιτη(ρηταῖ»). grd hand 25 Κλαύδ(ιος) Ζιονύσιος ceon(petwpat). 3. x Of χαρητος corr. from ἃ (?). ‘The 27th, Chares’ emporium. Report of the emporium... of Chares, to Ammonion,
Hephaestas and Lycarion, overseers, in the 6th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Epeiph .. Nicus, 2 double jars of pickled fish 2 drachmae; Didymus, 6 ropes. . .;
521. ACCOUNTS 257
Ptolemaeus 1 double jar of pickled fish 1 drachma (marginal note ‘2 obols too little’); Ammonas son of Gaius, of Kerken...; Iulas 3 mattresses...; Seras 2 double jars of pickled fish 2 drachmae; Sarapion 2 artabae of meal...; another Sarapion 3 loads of...; ditto 2 minae of wrought iron ..drachmae; Parodus 2 minae of wrought iron .. drachmae; Arius 24 mats...; Isidorus 6 couch-legs...; ditto 4 staters of purple ...3 Hartosis 12 ropes..drachmae; Morus 8 plaited fishbaskets 1 drachma 1 obol; Isipoutas 2 double jars of pickled fish 2 drachmae ; Herodes 50 wicks 1 drachma 3 obols ; total 34 drachmae x obol (marginal note ‘making 34 drachmae 3 obols’), which sum was paid over to Ammonion, Hephaestas and Lycarion, overseers. (Signed) Certified by me, Claudius Dionysius.’
2. The mutilated word at the end of the line is not λεγομένου.
6. διπλ(ῶν) : cf. 141. 5 (of the Byzantine period), where the διπλοῦν is a measure of wine. The form διπλοκέραμος or διπλοκεράμιον is found in Wilcken, Osv. II. 1166. 4-5, and this may also be meant here.
9. Κερκενητί ) apparently gives the name of the place at which Ammonas lived. The word after χωί }) does not seem to be διπλ(ῶν). Possibly χω should not be separated from the following letters.
13. σελίω(ν): an unknown word, but cf. Hesych. σαλία' πλέγμα καλάθῳ ὅμοιον ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς φοροῦσιν αἱ Λάκαιναι,
521. List or ΟΒ]ΕΟΊΞΒ. 175 Χ 58. Second century.
Part of a list of articles, which is of interest on account of some rare words. Statuettes or shrines of Isis, Osiris, and Harpocrates are mentioned, and the list perhaps refers to the property of some temple ; cf. the mention of ἰδιῶται (?) in 1. 10. This supposition is strengthened by the contents of a fragmentary account on the verso in which occurs a payment of 800 drachmae γενεϊσίω(ν) θεοῦ Οὐεσπί(ασιανοῦ) and another amount ] γενεσίω(ν) θεοῦ Nepova adj (cf. B. G. U. τ. 9, 392. x. 9, &c.). To the left of the list on the rec/o are a few letters of the ends of lines of an account in a different hand.
λίόγος βάδιλλος σιδηροῦς ἼΙσιδοῖς) λί κεχρυ- καρκίνος σιδηϊροῦς σωμένον καὶ ‘A prro- 15 Kal προσεγένετο [ἐν TO. ἔτει... κράτην κεχίρυσωμένον ναίσ- Καίσαρος τοῦ ἱκυρίου 5. κιον ’Ocetpidjos φιάλη χαλκῆ [ ᾽Οσείριδος ξυλ[ίνου év- ὑδρῆν χαλκοῦ λοναίσκιον [ θυμιατήριον [
258 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ξύλινον κεχ[ρυσωμένον 20 λΔυχνία σὺν [
ἔστι δὲ ἐν [ κάλαμος σὺν [
10 ὑπὸ ἰδιω[τῶν (?) γαλακτοΐ κε (ἀρτάβαι ?) χαλκοῦν [ μεναστί γλωσσόκομοϊΪν γαλακτίο]φ
4. λοναΐσκιον Pap.
6. ξυλοναίσκιον is a new compound.
11. 25 artabae seems rather an incongruous item, but we can find no alternative..
13. βάδιλλος occurs in Suidas, but the meaning was unknown. L. Dindorf remarks (ap. Stephanus s. voc.) nist potius nomen est proprium factum a βάδιος ... corruplum vidert potest ex βάδιμος. The present passage disposes of this criticism by showing conclusively that βάδιλλος means a vessel or instrument of some kind, in this case made of iron, and Mr. Smyly is no doubt right in identifying it with the Latin dafJ/um or batillus, ‘ shovel’ ; cf. the mention of ‘tongs’ (καρκίνος) in 1. 14.
18. ὑδρῆν is for ὑδρεῖον.
22. γαλακτοῖ is probably a compound word meaning a receptacle for milk; it recurs inl, 24.
522. Account or Corn-TRANSPORT. 30:8 x 18 cm. Second century.
An account, probably rendered by an official to his superior, of expenses connected with the dispatch of several boat-loads of corn by river, no doubt to Alexandria. The papyrus is written in a large cursive hand, resembling that of 520.
Aéyos ἀποστόλου Τριαδέλφου
(πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβαι) "I'v ἐκ (δραχμῶν) κα (Spaxpat) ψιβ.
τῷ αὐ(τῷ) ὡς τ(ῶν) A (ἀρταβῶν) (δραχμῶν) ὃ (δραχμαὶ) ιβ. φορέτρο(υ) (πυροῦ) (ἀρταβῶν) ροα βασταχθζεισῶν) ἐξώσει ψυγμ od)
5 ὡς τί(ῶν) ρ (δραχμῶν) ὃ (δραχμαὴ) >. τιμ(ῆς) κερ(αμίου) πεμφθίέντος) ὑπηρέτ(αις) καὶ στρ(ατιώτῃ) (δραχμαὶ 7 (ὀβολός). :
πρεσβυίτέροις) "Ωφε(ως) ὑπί(ὲρ) μισθ(οῦ) ἐργ(ατῶν) τα ἐμβολευόντ(ων) (δραχμαὶ) = (ὀβολοὶ δύο).
522. ACCOUNTS 259
᾿Αφύγχ(ει) θησαυροφύ(λακι) ὑπί(ὲρ) ὀψω(νίων) τῶν
Ιο ἀπὸ Τῦβι GA(Aax) (Spaxpat) en. 7S ἀνηλ(ώματος) (Spaxpat) WEB (τριώβολον), ὧν τὸ (ἥμισυ) ἀποστόλ(ου) ‘Qpiw(vos) ᾿Αμμα(νίου) (ἀρτάβαι) ‘Ad καὶ ἀποστόλ(ου) Παυσίζ(ριος) ᾿ἀπολ(λωνίου) (ἀρτάβαι!) φ, (dpréBa) ’B,
ἐκ (δραχμῶν) κα (Spaxpat) vk.
15 ναυτικ(οῦ) “Ὠρίωνος κυβε(ρνήτου) αἱ δοθ(εῖσαι) [(Spaxpal) ]] (Spaxpai) η.
τιμ(ῆς). κερ(αμίου) πεμφθίέντος) ὑπηρέτ(αιθ) καὶ στρ(ατιώτῃ) (δραχμαὴ η (ὀβολός).
τιμ(ῆς) ἄλ(λων) κερ(αμίων) B πεμφθ(έντων) ναύτί(αις) (δραχμαὶ) is (ὀβολοὶ δύο). τιμ(ῆΞ) λαχ(άνων) τοῖς αὐ(τοῖς) χω(ρὶς ?) ἄρτ(ων ?) (τετρώβολον). ; πρεσβυ(τέροις) "Ωφεω(Ξ) ὑπί(ὲρ) μισθ(οῦ) ἐργ(ατῶν) ¢ [lex]
20 ἐμβολ(ευόντων) (δραχμαὴ ὃ. ἐργ(άτῃ) a ὑπηρ(ε)τοῦντ() παρὰ τὸ (ἥμισυ) (ἀρτάβης) καὶ ἀνα- βάλλοντ(ι) σεῖτ(ον) ἡμί(ερῶν) γ (ἡμίσους) (δραχμαὴ ε.
J ἀνηλ(ώματοΞ) (δραχμαὶ vés, ὧν τὸ (ἥμισυ)
“ἐπὶ τὸ αὐ(τὸ) ἀνηλ(ώματος) (δραχμαὴ ‘AXKn (τριώβολον), ὧν τὸ (ἥμισυ) 25 (δραχμαὴ χιδ (ὀβολοὶ δύο).
Διοσκορᾶτ(ι) ὧν λόγ(ον) δώ(σγει ὀβ(ολοὶ) γ.
τιμ(ῆς) κερ(αμίων) B ἀναλωθ(έντων) ἡμεῖν μόνοις
ἀπὸ Φαμε(νὼθ) κί ἕως Φαρμί(οῦθι) ve (Spaxpal) ις (ὀβολοὶ δύο).
λεπί ) δαπ(άνης) σὺ(ν) τιμ(ῇ) ἐλαίου τῶν αὐ(τῶν) 30 ἡμερῶζν) (Spaxpal) ἡ (τετρώβολον). [ἀποστόἸλ(ου) [.. .1ω( }
5. 8 corr. from s. 17. « Of ts corr. 20. ὃ corr. from «. 26. ε of dw(c)e corr. from σ (?).
‘Account:—for the vessel of Triadelphus 3400 artabae of wheat at 21 drachmae (per 100) 712 dr. To the same at 4 drachmae per 1ooo 12 dr. Carriage of 171 artabae of wheat transported... the drying-place at 4 dr. per 100 6 dr. Price of a jar (of wine) sent to the assistants and soldier 8 dr. x obol. ‘To the elders of Ophis for the wages of 11 workmen employed in lading 6 dr. 2 obols. To Aphunchis, guard of the granary, as his salary since Tubi 18 dr. more. Total of expenditure 762 dr. 3 obols, of which 4 is (381 dr. 14 obols). For the vessel of Horion son of Ammonius 1500 artabae and for the vessel of Pausiris son of Apollonius 500 artabae, total 2000 artabae, at 21 dr. (per 100) 420 dr. Payment to Horion, pilot, the sum given, 8 dr. Price of a jar sent
5.2
260 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
to the assistants and the soldier 8 dr. 1 obol. Price of 2 more jars sent to the sailors 16 dr. 2 obols. Price of vegetables for the same, without bread, 4 obols. To the elders of Ophis for the wages of 7 workmen employed in lading 4 dr. To 1 workman assisting beyond (Ὁ) the 4 artaba and embarking (Ὁ) corn for 34 days 5 dr. Total of expenditure 466 dr., of which 4 is (233 dr.). Sum of the whole expenditure 1228 dr. 3 obols, of which 4 is 614 dr. 2 obols. To Dioscoras 3 obols, for which he shall render an account. Price of 2 jars expended upon us alone from Phamenoth 27 to Pharmouthi 15 16 dr. 2 obols. Expense of... together with the price of oil for the same period 8 dr. 4 obols,’
1. Triadelphus, like Horion son of Ammonius and Pausiris, was probably the owner of an ἀπόστολον. The payments in ll. 2 and 14, which are at the rate of slightly more than 1 obol per artaba, seem to be the charge for transport to the vessel’s destination, probably Alexandria. Why in the first case there was an extra payment (1. 3) of 4 drachmae per 1000 is obscure. The calculation of the 712 and 12 dr, is not quite accurate. The - correct figures would be 714 and 138.
4. ἐξώσει: if this word is not corrupt, it would seem to be a technical term connected with the fuller’s trade.
6, στρ(ατιώτῃ) : for soldiers accompanying the corn-vessels as ἐπίπλοοι cf. 276. 9.
11. The figure after ὧν τὸ (ἥμισυ) has not been filled in ; cf. ll. 23-5.
15. vaurix(ov): this if correct means a payment to a ναύτης. Perhaps ναυτικ(ῷ) (masculine) should be read. Horion ‘the pilot’ is probably different from the Horion in 1, 12:
18, ἄρτ(ων ἢ) : cf. 498. 31, ἄς,
21. mapa τὸ (ἥμισυ) (ἀρτάβης) is very obscure. The order is in favour of constructing it closely with ὑπηρ(ε)τοῦντ(ι), and against making it mean ‘in addition to the 4 artaba received by the workman,’
(4) PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE.
523. Invitation To DINNER. 5:5 X 8-4 cm. Second century.
An invitation to dinner, similar to 110. As usual, the name of the guest is not given. ᾿Ερωτᾷ σε ‘Avrévu(s) Πτολεμ(αίου) διπνῆσ(αι) παρ᾽ αὐτῶι εἰς κλείνην τοῦ κυρίου Σαράπιδος ἐν τοῖς Κλαυδ(ίου) Yapamia(vos) τῆι is ἀπὸ ὥρας θ.
‘Antonius son of Ptolemaeus invites you to dine with him at the table of the lord Sarapis in the house of Claudius Sarapion on the 16th at 9 o’clock.’
2. εἰς κλείνην κιτιλι : cf. 110. 2.
525. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 261
524, INnviITATION TO A WeEpDDING FEAST. 3°5 X 6-4 cm. Second century.
An invitation to dinner in celebration of a marriage; cf. 111 and P. Fay. Towns 132. ? - uA “ Ἐρωτᾷ σε Διονίὑσ]ιοῖς δειπνῆ- σαι εἰς τοὺς γάμους τῶν τίέκνων ἑαυτοῦ ἐν τῇ Ισχυρίω(νος) αἰὔριον, a 2 ‘ 3 x a ἥτις ἐστὶν Xr, ἀπὸ ὥρας [6.
‘Dionysius invites you to dine with him on the occasion of the marriage of his children at the house of Ischyrion to-morrow, the 3oth, at 9 (7) o'clock.’
4. ὥρας (6: the usual hour (about 3 p.m.); cf. 528. 4, &c,
525. LETTER. ᾿ 14:6 X 10-7 cm. Early second century.
The following letter, though complete, lacks both the customary greeting at the commencement and address, and the names of the recipient and sender therefore do not appear. The latter complains of the trouble he was having in going by river past the Antaeopolite nome, and instructs his correspondent to make a certain payment.
Ὃ παράπλους τοῦ ἈἈνταιοπολίτου ὀχληρότατός ἐστιν καὶ καθ᾽ ἑκάσ- την ἡμέραν βαροῦμαι δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ λείαν τῷ πράγματι καταξύο- 5 μαι. ἐὰν δέῃ τῷ ἀδελφῶι τῆς μη- τρὺϊς] τῶν υἱῶν ‘AXA δοθῆναι σποϊν)δάριον καλῶς ποιήσεις δοὺς λοϊτο]ῦ παρὰ Σαραπίωνος ἐκ τοῦ ἐμοῦ) λόγου. μέμνη[σ]ο τοῦ νυΐκ- το τ[ελίου] ἼΙσιδος τοῦ ἐν τῶι Yapa-
πίιείωι.]
262 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
‘The voyage past the Antaeopolite nome is most troublesome; every day I am burdened on account of it and I am extremely worn out with the matter. If a gratuity must be given to the brother of the mother of Achillas’ sons, please get some lotus (?) for him from Sarapion at my expense. Remember the night-festival of Isis at the Serapeum.’
ἡ. σπο[ν]δάριον : cf. 610 and 101. 19, where in a lease 12 drachmae σπονδῆς are an item in the rent. An additional payment of some kind is there meant, but the precise signific- ance of the word is not clear. In 658 σπονδή is coupled with ἀπόμοιρα and ἐπαρούριον, which suggests that the charge ‘for a libation’ was primarily imposed upon vine-land (ef. Rey. Laws xxxvi. 19, where the ἕκτη, i.e. ἀπόμοιρα, is devoted eis] τὴν] θυσίαν kali] τὴν on[olp- 8{nv]), though, as 101 shows, its application became extended.
10. There would perhaps be room for τῆς in the lacuna before Ἴσιδος.
526. LeEeTTER oF CYRILLUS.
16-2 X I1-9 cm. Second century.
This letter is badly written and obscurely worded, and the writer was evidently a person of little culture. It contains a brief apology for a departure occasioned by the desire to recover a loan.
Χαίροις Καλόκαιρε, ἀναβένω σὺν [τῷ ὀρ-
Κύριλλός σε προσαγο- 10 χηστῇ᾽ εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀϊνέ-
ρεύω. οὐκ ἤμην ἀπα- βενε ἐγὼ τὸν λόγον
θὴς ἀλόγως σε κατα- μου οὐ παρέβενον.
5 λείπιν, οὐ γάρ τις λαν- εὐτύχει.
βάνων τοῦ Τῦβι τὸν
τόκον δεκαπλο[θν) κε- On the verso
φάλαιον κομείζει. ἀλλὰ [ἀ)πό(δοο) Καλοκαίρῳ. 9. 1. ἀναβαίνω. to. |. d[vé Bawe, 12. 1. παρέβαινον.
‘Greeting, Calocaerus: I, Cyrillus, address you. I was not so unfeeling as to leave you without reason; for though a man gets his interest in Tubi tenfold, he still does not recover his capital. I am going up with the dancer; even if he were not going I should not have broken my word. Farewell. (Addressed) Deliver to Calocaerus.’
5-8. The meaning is that no amount of interest will satisfy a man who desires the repayment of the capital sum. 9. ὀρ]χηστῇ :. cf, 519. (a) 6.
528. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 263
527. Lrtrer or Hatres. 8-2 X 13-9 cm. Second or early third century.
A short letter from Hatres to his brother Heras, telling him to send and fetch a certain fuller if he required the latter’s services.
Arps ρᾶτι τῷ ἀδελφῷ χαίρειν. καθὼς ἐνετείλω μοι περὶ Σ᾽ ερήνου τοῦ γναφέως ὁ συνεργαζόμενος μετὰ Φιλέου, εἰ μὲν χρείαν αὐτοῦ ἔχεις πέμ- « 4 > 9 ees | » 4 5 Ψον ὑπηρέτην er αὐτὸν σήμερον, ἥτις ἐστὶν ιθ. {ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ αὐτὸν κατέχω! ἀλ(λν ὅ- Ν > ᾽΄ ΝῊ 4 3, ΤΑ ee pa μὴ ἀμελήσῃς, ἐπεὶ yap ἐγὼ αὐτὸν κα- 4 έχω. ᾿ i x 2 ~ a4 ~ ἐρρῶσθ(αι) εὔχομ(αι) εὖ πράττοντ(α). On the verso το adios) [Ἡ)ρᾶτι.
3. 1. τοῦ συνεργαζομένου. 5. ἣν of umnperny corr. from ον. 6. After o at the end of the line a round bracket.
‘Hatres to Heras his brother, greeting. In accordance with your instructions con- cerning Serenus the fuller who is working with Phileas, if you have need of him send a servant for him to-day, the roth. Do not neglect this, as I am keeping him. I pray for your health and prosperity. (Addressed) Deliver to Heras.’
6. The round bracket at the end of this line (cf. critical note) appears to indicate
a wish on the part of the writer to cancel the first ἐπεὶ yap... κατέχω, which is superfluous ; but he should have been more explicit.
528. LETTER oF SERENUS. 18 x 12:8 cm. Second century.
This curious and amusing letter, written in very bad Greek, is from Serenus to his sister (and probably wife) Isidora, who had gone away, but whom the writer wished to return.
264 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
Σερῆνος Εἰσιδώρᾳ [τῇ ἀδελ- lel 4 - ~ 4 φῇ καὶ κυρίᾳ πλαΐστία χαίρειν. A ἊΝ, Ν᾿ A a € ta πρὸ μὲν ποντὸς εὔχομ[αί σε bytat- vei(v) καὶ καθ᾽ ἑκάστης [ἡμέρα)ς Kali 5 ὀψ(ζῦας τὸ προσκύνημά σου mud παρὰ τῇ σε φιλούσῃ Θοήρι. γινόσκειν σε θέλω ἀφ᾽ ὡς ἐ{κ) ξῆλθες ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ Zz. € 4 x 2 πένθος ἡγούμην νυκτὸς κλέων ἡμέρας δὲ πενθῶ(ν)δ. ιβ Φαῶφι ad’ ὅτε » ΄ Jans =~ > 2 2 10 ἐλουσάμην pet ἐσοῦ οὐκ ἐλουσάμην οὐκ ἤλιμ(μ)ε μέχρει ιβ ᾿Αθύρ, καὶ ἔπεμ- σάς μυ ἐπιστολὰς δυναμένου λίθον ~ [ἡ « , 7 σαλεῦσε, οὕτως ὑ λόγυ σου καικίνη- ’΄ a Ἂν lol [ ᾽ 7 kdv με. αὐτῇ ν) τῇ ὅρᾳ avréypa- 15 Wd συ καὶ ἔδωκα τῇ iB μετὰ τῶν σῶν ἐπιστολῶν ἐσσὶ φραγιζμένα. χωρεὶς δὲ τῶν σῶν λόγων κὲ γρα- μί(μ)άτων ὁ Κόλοβος δὲ πόρνην με πεπύ- wy Xv iu Bg la Ψ» nev, ἔλεγε δὲ ὅτι ἔπεμσέ pu φάσειν ¢ , d aA ΄ we 20 ἡ γυνή σου ὅτι αὐτὸς πέπρακεν τὸ ἁλυ- σίδιον καὶ αὐτὸς κατέστακέ pe i]s τὸ πλῦν" τούτους τοὺς λόγους λέγεις ἥνα μηκέτι [φ]]πιστευθῶ μου τὴν ἐνβολ[ήν. 3 ~ 4 » a. - “ τ ἐδοῦ ποσά{ρ)κεις ἔπεμσα ἐπὶ σέ. ἔρχῃ [εἴτε > wt ua , 25 οὐκ ἔρχῃ δήλοσόν pv. [ On the verso ἀπόδος Εἰσιδόρᾳ mapa) Σερήνου.
2. 1]. πλεῖστα. 5. 1. ποιῶ. 6. 1. γινώσκειν. 8. 1. κλαίων. It, 1. ἤλειμίμ)αι..,.. ἔπεμψας; cf. ll. rg and 24. 12. 1. pou... δυναμένας, 13. . σαλεῦσαι... οἱ λόγοι σου κεκίνηκαν. 14. 1. ὥρᾳ. 15. 1. σοι. 17. 1. καί, 18. 1. πεποίηκεν. 19. 1. μοι. 22. 1. πλοῖον... ἵνα. 24. ε of εδου corr. from ο. 1, ἐδοῦ ποσάκις. 25. 1. δήλωσόν μοι. 26. 1. ᾿Ισιδώρᾳ.
‘Serenus to his beloved sister Isidora, many greetings. Before all else I pray for your health, and every day and evening I perform the act of veneration on your behalf to Théeris who loves you. I assure you that ever since you left me I have been in mourning,
529. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 265,
weeping by night and lamenting by day. Since we bathed together on Phaophi 12, I never bathed nor anointed myself until Athur 12, You sent me letters which would have shaken a stone, so much did your words move me. Instantly I answered you and gave the letter sealed (to the messenger) on the rath, together with letters for you(?). Apart from your saying and writing “ Colobus has made me a prostitute,” he (Colobus) said to me, “ Your wife sent me a message saying ‘ He himself (Serenus) has sold the chain and himself put me in the boat.’”” You say this to prevent my being believed any longer with regard to my embarkation(?). See how many times I have sent to you! Whether you are coming or not, let me know. (Addressed) Deliver to Isidora from Serenus.’
23. The ἐμβολή seems to refer to Jl, 21-2, but the point of the allusion is obscure in both cases,
529. Letrer TO ATHENAROUS. 12-2 Χ 8-2 cm. Second century.
A letter to a woman called Athenarous, announcing the dispatch of oil and fruit. The writer, whose name is lost, seems to have occupied some official position, for he mentions that he was about to accompany the praefect to Coptos.
πρὸ μὲν [πάντων εὔχομαί σε το τέσσαρας καὶ σοὶ κοτύ- ὑγιαίνειν. κόμ[ισ]αι διὰ ΚΤέ!ρ- λας δύο. ἄσπασαί σου δωνος ὥστε Διονυσίῳ τὴν μητέρα καὶ χρίματος κοτύλας ὃ καὶ Μᾶτριν καὶ τὰ τέκνα
5 σφυρίδιν τραγημάτων αὐτῆς καὶ τοὺς φιλοῦν- Ψ ΡΤ “ ΄ ΄ ιν, δὲ ἔχων ἀρίθμια σῦκα ρ 15 τάς σε πάντας. ἐγὼ δὲ
Ν 3 ’ AQ > 4 Ν -“
κάρυα ρ καὶ ἐλαίου χοὸς εἰς Κόπτον μετὰ τοῦ ἥμισυ ὃ δώσεις τῷ αὐ- ἡγεμόνος εἶμι
τῷ Διονυσίῳ κοτύλας On the verso ] εἰς τὰ Παυσανίου γενομέ- νου γραμματέως πόλεως ᾿Αθηναροῦτι Κέρ- 20 da(vos),
6. 1, ἔχον,
‘First of all I pray for your health. Please receive through Cerdon for Dionysius 4 cotylae of unguent and a basket of dessert containing roo figs, roo nuts, and half
266 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
a chous of oil, of which you will give 4 cotylae to the said Dionysius and keep 2 cotylae for yourself. Greet your mother and Matris and her children and all who love you. Iam going to Coptos with the praefect. (Addressed) To the house of Pausanias, ex-clerk of the city, for Athenarous daughter of Cerdon.’
580. LetrTer or DIonysIUs. © 19:8 X 12-2 cm. Second century.
A letter from Dionysius to his mother Tetheus, chiefly concerned with money matters. The writer states that he has paid certain taxes, while some others for which his mother was being troubled had been omitted by an over- sight ; and he announces the dispatch of 112 drachmae, 108 of which were to be devoted to the redemption of his wardrobe from the pawnbroker. The letter is written in a well-formed uncial hand with occasional lapses into cursive. An example of Ξ formed with three distinct strokes occurs in 1. 13.
Διονύσ[ιος] Τεθεῦτι] τῆι [μητρὶ χί[αίρειν. περὶ ὧν μοι γράφεις ἐπιστολὴν πασῶν ἐκομισάμην mlelpi δὲ τῶϊν π]υϊρ]ῶν ὑτίῶν πὴν- ρῶν} ὧν σε ἀπήτηκαν οἱ πράκ[το]ρῖε]ς ὁμόλ[ογοί (?)] 5 εἰσι ἐμὲ δὲ ἐλελήθει διαστέλλειν τι, τὸ δὲ] ναύβιον καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα πλήρη διέγρα- ψα. τὸ δὲ πραγμάτιον περὶ οὗ ἔγραψα Θέωνι μὴ μελέτω σοι εἰ μὴ τετέλεσται ἐπὶ μάτηϊν δὲ τῶι τοῦ Παυσιρίωνος τοσοῦτον χρόνον προσ- 10 καρτερῶ. .Jude ara. μ[.]: ev[.. .JeOn. κόμισϊαι παρὰ ΧΙαιρ]ήμονος τίο]0 κομίζοντός σο[ι] τὸ [ἐπι- στόλιον ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν δέκα δύο, ἐξ ὧν δώσεις Σ᾽αραπίωνι τῶι φίλα[ι τῶι τοῦ “Amel λυτρώσασά μου τὰ ἱμάτια 15 δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν καὶ εἰς A[d]yov τόκου δραχμὰς ὀκτὼ καὶ σοὶ εἰς δαπάνην τῆς ἱορτῆς δραχμὰς τέσσαρας. εἰ πλεῖον δέ μοι παρέκει[το] πάλιν σοι ἀπεστάλκειν, καὶ τοῦτο πέϊμ]πων κέχρημαι. ἀποδοῦσα οὖν
5380, PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 267
20 αὐτῶι ἀπολήμψῃ τὰ ἱμάτια ὑγ()ῆ Kal ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ ποιήσῃς. μὴ ἀγωνία δὲ περὶ ἡμῶν, οὐθὲν γὰρ φαῦλον περὶ ἡμᾶς ἐστιν καὶ συμφωνοῦμεν ἀλλήλοις. ἀσπάζξεταί σε Θεωνᾶς, ἀσπάζου τὰ παιδία ᾿Απίωνα κ[αὶ 25. ἀδελφὸν ᾿Εματόιν, Διονυτᾶν, τοὺς περ] Ν[Ζ κην καὶ Θαισοῦν τὴν μικράν, τ[ο]ὺς περὶ [..... τα πάντας, ἩἫρᾶν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ, Λεοντᾶν τὸν ὑπερήφανον καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ, τοὺς περὶ Τααμόιν, [Θερ]μουθάριον. Eppa(co). μη(νὸς) Καισαρείου x. In the left hand margin, at right angles 30 περὶ τούτων οὖν μοι εὐθέως μετὰ τὴν ἑορτὴν πέμψεις φάσιν εἰ τὸν χαλ- κὸν ἐκομίσω καὶ εἰ ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἱμάτια, ἄσπασαι Διονυτᾶν καὶ Θέωνα. On the verso Τεθεῦτι μητρί.
| 2. 1, ἐπιστολῶν. 8. ε of εἰ corr. 14. ἵματια Pap.; so ll. 20 and 31. Ge ]Ἰ. ἑορτῆς.
‘Dionysius to Tetheus his mother, greeting. I have received all the letters concerning which you write, and with regard to the wheat which the collectors have demanded from you it is admitted(?), but I had forgotten to make any order for payment; I have however paid in full the naubion and other taxes. Do not be concerned that the matter about which I wrote to Theon has not been carried out and that I have so long been engaged with Pausirion’s business to no purpose ... Please receive from Chaeremon the bearer of this letter 112 drachmae of silver of which you will give to my friend Sarapion son of Apei 100 drachmae and redeem my clothes, with 8 drachmae on account of interest, and keep 4 drachmae for yourself for the expenses of the festival. If I had had more I would have forwarded a further sum; I have borrowed to send even this. So pay him the money and get my clothes back safe, and put them in a secure place. Do not be anxious about us, for there is nothing the matter with us and we are at harmony with each other. Theonas salutes you. Salute the boys Apion and his brother Hermatois, Dionutas, those with Nice and the little Thaisous, all those with..., Heras and his household, Leontas the proud and his household, those with Taamois, and Thermoutharion. Good- bye. The 2oth of the month Caesareus. (P.S.) Send me word about this immediately after the festival, whether you received the money and whether you recovered my clothes. Salute Dionutas and Theon. (Addressed) To my mother Tetheus.’
4. ὁμόλ[ογοι] : it is difficult to see what other supplement can be found for the lacuna, in which there is not room for more than four letters; of πυροί is probably the subject rather than οἱ mpaxropes. For ὁμόλογος in connexion with the poll-tax cf. note on 478. 22.
10. Perhaps o]vdé ἅπαξ μίο]ι.
14. Cf. 114, another letter illustrating the pawnbroking trade at Oxyrhynchus.
268 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
581. LetrTer or CoRNELIUS. 21-5 X 11-7 cm. Second century.
A letter from a father to his son, giving him good advice, and announcing the dispatch of clothes and money.
7 {τ “ 2 cn Κορνήλιος ᾿Ιέρακι τῷ γλυκυτάτωι via χαίρειν. eo ᾽ ᾿ ΄ es » ᾿ ἡδέως σε ἀσπαζόμεθα πάντες οἱ ἐν οἴκωι καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ ἐσοῦ πάντας. περὶ οὗ μοι παλλάκεις 5 γράφεις ἀνθρώπου μηδὲν προσποιηθῇς “ ee 3 “a ~ Xu Za AY > ἕως ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθῷ πρὸς σὲ παραγένομαι σὺν Ov- 7 ἣν ᾿ ~ wt IN aN νὰ 7 ηστείνῳ μετὰ καὶ τῶν ὄνων. ἐὰν γὰρ θεοὶ θέλω- ? oe Ν ἈΝ v4 Ν ᾿ς a lol σι τάχιον πρὸς σὲ ἥξω μετὰ τὸν Μεχεὶρ μῆνα 3 Ν Σ Ν » 2 ’ ΝΜ a ἐπεὶ ἐν χερσὶν ἔχω ἐπείξιμα ἔργα. ὅρα μηδε- 10 vi ἀνθρώπων ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ προσκρο[ύ]σῃς, ἀλλὰ τοῖς βιβλίοις σου αὐτὸ μόνον πρόσεχίε] φιλολογῶν καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ὄνησιν ἕξεις. κόμ[ῆσαι διὰ ᾽Ον- νωφρᾶ τὰ ἱμάτια τὰ λευκὰ τὰ δυ[ϊν]άμενα μετὰ τῶν πορφυρῶν φορεῖσθαι φαινολίων, 15 τὰ ἄλλα μετὰ τῶν μουρσίνων φορέσεις. διὰ ᾿ἀνουβᾶ πέμψω σοι καὶ ἀργύριον καὶ ἐπιμήνια καὶ τὸ ἄλλο ζεῦγος τῶν ὑσγείνων. τοῖς ὀψαρίοις ἐξήλλαξας ἡμᾶς, τούτων καὶ τὴν τιμὴν δ ᾿Ανουβᾶ πέμψω σοι, μέντοιγε 20 ἕως πρὸς σὲ ἔλθῃ ᾿Ανουβᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ σοῦ χαλκοῦ τὸ ὀψώνιόν σου καὶ τῶν σῶν ἐξοδίασον ἕως πέμψω. ἔστι δὲ τοῦ Τῦβι μηνὸς σοὶ ὃ θέλεις, Φρονίμῳ (δραχμαὴ tc, τοῖς περὶ ᾿Αβάσκ(αντον) καὶ Μύρωνι (δραχμαὶ θ, Σεκούνδῳ (Spaxpal) ιβ. πέμ- 25 ov Φρόνιμον πρὸς ᾿ἀσκληπιάδην ἐμῶι “πὴ A Ν ? ? > ~ 3 ’ ὀνόματι καὶ λαβέτω παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἀντιφώνη- σιν ἧς ἔγραψα αὐτῷ ἐπιστολῆς καὶ πέμψον.
5382. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 269
περὶ ὧν θέλεις δήλωσόν μοι. ἔρρωσο, τέκνον.
ΤῦΌβι ts. On the verso 30 “έρακι [ὑ]ιῶι ἀπὸ Κορνηλίο(υ) πατρός. 4. Second a of παντας corr. from ε. 1. πολλάκις, 6. 1. mapayévopat. 12. 7 of az corr. from v, 18. των of rovrwy above the line. 20. avovBas above the
line. 30. ἵερακι Pap.
‘Cornelius to his sweetest son, Hierax, greeting. All our household warmly salutes you and all those with you. Regarding the man about whom you write to me so often, claim nothing until I come to you auspiciously in company with Vestinus and the donkeys. For if the gods will I shall arrive quickly after Mecheir is over, since at present I ‘have urgent affairs on hand. Take care not to offend any of the persons at home, and give your undivided attention to your books, devoting yourself to learning, and then they will bring you profit. Receive by Onnophris the white robes which are to be worn with the purple cloaks, the others you should wear with the myrtle-coloured (?) ones. I shall send you by Anoubas both the money and the monthly supplies and the other pair of scarlet cloaks. You won me over by the dainties, and I will send you the price of these too by Anoubas; until however Anoubas arrives, you must pay for the provisions of yourself and your household out of your own money, until I send you some. For the month of Tubi there is for yourself what you like, for Phronimus 16 drachmae, for Abascantus and his companions and Myron g drachmae, for Secundus 12 drachmae. Send Phronimus to Asclepiades in my name, and let him obtain from him an answer to the letter which I wrote to him, and send it. Let me know what you want. Good-bye, my son. Tubi16, (Addressed) To my son Hierax from his father Cornelius.’
15. μουρσίνων : μυρσίνων seems to be intended, but μόρινον (‘ mulberry-coloured ’) occurs as an epithet of a σουβρικοπάλλιον in C. P. R. I. 27. 8, and may be the word meant here.
18. The punctuation and meaning of this line are a little difficult. Of the known meanings of ἐξαλλάσσειν that of ‘amuse’ seems to be the most suitable and we refer τούτων to the ὀψάρια, making it depend on τιμήν. If τούτων is connected with ἐξήλλαξας it must refer to the cloaks, and the sentence means that these were in exchange for the ὀψάρια.
1g. For μέντοιγε as the first word of a sentence cf. P. Amh. 135. 11, where a comma should be placed after ἀναπλεῖν.
532. Letter or HERACLIDES. 21-5 X10 cm. Second century.
A letter from Heraclides to Hatres, reproaching him for not sending 20 drachmae. The letter is on the verso of the papyrus, the vec/o containing parts of nineteen lines from a taxing-account.
270 THE OXYRHYNCHUS ΡΑ͂ΡΥΒΙ.
Ἡρακλείδης ‘Arpare ἀπόδος ὅπως κἀμὲ τῶι φιλτ(άτῳ) χ[α͵ίρειν. : ἄσκυλτον ποιήσῃς. ἔδει μέν σε χωρὶς τ]οῦ με 15 ὅρα οὖν μὴ ἄλλως πράξῃς γεγραφέναι σοι διὰ Σ᾽αήτου [μὴ]} καὶ ποιήσῃς με πρὸς 5 ἀναπέμψαι τὰς (δραχμὰς) κ, εἰδὼς σὲ ἐλθεῖν συνζητήσον- ὅτε αὐτόθι μετεβαλόμην τά σοι. καὶ γὰρ ἐν Παώ- τοῖς κοινωνοῖς μου αὐ- μει τότε σε εὗρον καὶ τάς, ἀλλὰ ἀνέμεινας τὸν 20 βουλόμενόν σε φιλαν- τοσοῦτον χρόνον μὴ ἀπο- θρωπώϊ ση]σαι οὐκ ἀ- 10 δούς, ἀναγκαίως οὖν τῷ νέμεινας ὑπὸ κακοῦ ἀναδιδόζυϊντι σοι τὸ ἐπιστό- συνειδότος κατεχό- λιον τοῦτο εὐθέως μενος.
3. εἰ of ede corr. from su. σε above και, which is crossed through. 15. ν of ουν above the line. 20. 1. φιλανθρωπῆσαι. 22. υ Of κακου corr. from s.
‘Heraclides to his dearest Hatres, greeting. You ought without my writing to you to have sent me by Saétas the 20 drachmae, for you know that I paid them here to my partners ; but you have waited all this time without paying me. Be sure therefore to give this sum at once to the bearer of this letter, that you may save me too from trouble. Mind that you do not fail and thereby cause me to come to you and dispute with you about it ; for indeed I found you at Paomis the other day and wanted to welcome you; but you would not stay, being oppressed by an evil conscience.’
533. LerTTerR oF APIon. 26x 27-5 cm. Late second or early third century.
A letter from a father to his son and another person, giving them directions on various matters of business,
Rune
Ἀπίων ‘Ariwov τῶι υἱῷ Kal “Apion τῶι φιλτάτῳ πλεῖστα χαίρειν.
πρὸ τῶν ὅλων εὔχομαι ὑμᾶς ὑγιαίνειν μετὰ τῶν τέκνων καὶ συμβίων. ὅσα
διὰ τῆς ἑτέρας ἐπιστολῆς ἔγραψα ἵνα μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ γράψω καὶ ὯΡΕΣ γράφω. διεπεμψάμην ὑ-
μεν διΠὰ Εὐτυχοῦς τοῦ ἀπὸ ᾿Ισίου Τρύφωνος διαστολικὰ γ, β μὲν πρὸς
γεωργοὺς Μαξί-
5
10
15
20
533. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 271
μου, τὸ [de] ἄλλο πρὸ[ς9] Διογένην τὸν τοῦ Bedren.(__ ), εὐθέως δημοσιώ- σατε αὐτὰ πρὸ τοῦ
Φαῶφίι ἵνα μὴ ἐκπρόθεσμα γένηται. ἕτερα δὲ ἀνεπέμφθη Πανεχώτῃ νομικῷ Trap. οὗ
κομ[ίζίεσθε καὶ δότε αὐτῷ (δραχμὰς) £6. τὸ χορτοσπέρμον πωλήσατε καὶ πύθεσθε
τοῦ ᾽Ο[.]φ[.Ἰλη εἰ xpleflav ἔχει τοῦ ἀπὸ Ταμπιτεί. αἱ πρόσοδοί μου αἱ διὰ τῶν γεωργῶν
διαστ[αλ]εῖσα[ ἢ παρὰ τῷ ταμείῳ ev π]αραθέσει λογισθήτωσαν ἢ ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ [ἤ)τω
παρὰ [τοῖ]ς γεωργοῖς ἵνα θεῶν θ᾽ ελ]όντων ἐὰν ἀνεθῶσι μὴ ἔχωμεν περιπλο-
κὴν πίρ)ὸς τὸν ἀντίδικον, ἢ ὁ κίνδυνος αὐτῶν ἤτω πρὸς τοὺς γεωργούς. τὴν οἱ-
κίαν Τί. . 7. βιου μὴ μισθώσῃς μηδενὶ εἰ μή tiv) γυναικὶ μελλούσῃ ἐν αὐτῇ oi-
κεῖν .[... «]ατί.] . ρ[.]τε. [. . .] γὰρ [. lov ἐστὶν τοιαύϊτ]ην οἰκίαν παρα- [β]άλλε[ν νεανίσ- ᾿
kos ἵ[ν]α μὴ ἔχωμεν στομάχουϊς] μηδὲ φθόνον. εἴπατε Ζωίΐλῳ τῷ ἀπὸ Σεντὼ
γεωργῷ ὅτι] κατὰ τὰς συνθήκας φρόντισον τοῦ χαλκοῦ. εἴπατε καὶ τοῖς διδύμοις ὅτι προ-
νοήσ[α]τε τοῦ κερματίου, ὁμοίως καὶ ᾿ἀπολλωνίῳ καὶ 4Διονοσίῳ ἐὰν ἰσχύσητε
πέμψαι εἰς Πα[βέϊρκη ἀπηλιώτου πρὸς Παυσῖριν τὸν ὀνηλάτην ὅτι καθὼς συνε- τάξασθέ
~ 4, wy a 4 > A“ 4 , μοι δοῦναι κεράμια οἴνου καὶ iva τηρήσωσι αὐτῶν τὴν δεξιάν. παράλαβε πα- pa Ἁρθώνιος ἱερέως τὰς τοῦ (πυροῦ) (ἀρτάβας) κ καὶ παρὰ Ζωίλου τοῦ γεωργοῦ τῆς Σεντὼ ἃς κέχρη- ται παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ πυροῦ (dprdéBas) €. ἐπισκέψασθε ἐκ τοῦ λογιστηρίου τοῦ ~ > a ~ στρα(τηγοῦ) ἐπιστολ(ὴν) τοῦ διοικητοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θὼθ μηνὸς γραφεῖσαν περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματα πεμφθῆναι ἀντ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς κλῆρον τῆς πρακτο- ’, oy , M/F ~ ~ la -~ ~ pelas. εἴπατε Σερήνῳ τῷ ἐν TO καμηλῶνι ὅτι προνόησον τοῦ χαλκοῦ. εἴπατε ᾿Ερμίᾳ
272 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
τῷ τίοῦ ᾿Ισ]ίζου Ilayyé γραμματεῖ πρακτόρων ἀργυ(ρικῶν) ὅτι διάστειλον ὃν ὀφείλεις μοι πυρὸν ἢ
ὃν ἐϊὰν δ)οκιμᾷάς. Ἡρακλείδης ‘Eppaickiojy ἀποδότω τὰς τοῦ (πυροῦ) (ἀρ- τάβας) ς ἐν θέματι. εἴπατε Διο-
28 νυσίῳ ᾿Επιμάχου ἀρχιερατεύσαντι ὅτι ἐνέτυχον τῷ διοικητῇ ἕνεκα τῆς
προσόδου
ἵνα πα[ρα]δεχθῇ εἰς τὸ ὄφλημα Σ᾽ αραπίωνος Φανίου. ἀσπάσασθε Στατίαν τὴν θυγατέρα μου
καὶ ᾿Ηρ[αἸκλείδην καὶ ᾿ἀπίωνα τοὺς υἱούς pov. ἀσπάσασθε τὸν μεικρὸν Σερῆνον καὶ Κοπρέα
καὶ Tod|s ἡμῶν πάντας Kar ὄνομα. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς ᾿Αμάραντος καὶ Ζμάραγδος.
ἐρρῶσθαι ὑμᾶς εὔχομαι. On the verso
30 ἀπόδος ᾿ἀπίωνι vide καὶ ‘Apion. 3. a της above the line. tpe{ ely Pap. 6. νομικω above the line. 21. avr ἐμου above the line. 22. ov Of προνοησον corr. from at. 28. wy π᾿ COrT.
“Apion to his son Apion and his dearest Horion, many greetings. Before all else I pray for your health and for that of your children and wives. All that I wrote in the other letter, in order that I may not repeat it, consider that I wrote also to Horion. I have sent you by Eutyches of Ision Tryphonis 3 orders for payment, two for the cultivators of Maximus, the third for Diogenes son of . . . Issue them at once before Phaophi that they may not be later than the due time. Others were sent to Panechotes the lawyer; get these from him and pay him 64 drachmae. Sell the grass-seed and ask ... Whether he wants the man from Tampitei. Let my revenues which are paid through the cultivators either be placed on deposit at the store-house or be kept in safety in the possession of the cultivators, in order that if the gods will, we may, if they are neglected, have no complications with our adversary, or the cultivators must bear the risk. Do not lease the house of ...to any one except to a woman who intends to live in it, for it is (wrong) to expose such a house to youths, that we may not be caused vexation and annoyance. ‘Tell Zoilus the cultivator from Sento that in accordance with the agreements he must look after the money. Tell the twins also to be careful about the small change, and likewise tell Apollonius and Dionysius if you can send to Paberke in the eastern toparchy to Pausiris the donkey-driver, that, as they arranged, they are to pay me the jars of wine and must keep their pledge. Get from Harthonis the priest the 20 artabae of wheat, and from Zoilus the cultivator from Sento the 5 artabae of wheat which he borrowed from me. Look out at the office of the strategus a letter of the dioecetes written in the month of Thoth about the substitution of other names for mine in drawing lots for the post of collector. Tell Serenus at the camel-shed that he is to take care of the money. Tell Hermias, scribe of the collectors of money-taxes at Ision Panga, that he is to issue an order for the wheat which he owes me or for the amount which he approves. Let Heraclides
5338. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 273
son of Hermaiscus pay the 6 artabae of wheat on deposit. Tell Dionysius son of Epimachus, ex-chief-priest, that I petitioned the dioecetes about the revenue in order that a reduction might be made in the fine of Sarapion son of Phanias. Salute Statia my daughter and Heraclides and Apion, my sons. Salute little Serenus and Copreus and all our household individually. Amarantus and Zmaragdus salute you. I pray for your health. (Addressed) Deliver to my son Apion and Horion.’
3. kat ‘Opion γράφω seems to be a compressed way of saying λέγω καὶ ‘Opiou γεγραφέναι.
4. For an example of ἃ διαστολικόν see 516.
5. BeAen.( _): above ἡ is what looks more like a rough breathing than any letter.
14. στομάχου] : this use of the word in the metaphorical sense of the Latin s/omachus seems to be new.
17. Ua[Bélpxn ἀπηλιώτου : sc. τοπαρχίας ; cf, 101. 4-5, and for the omission of τοπαρχία
10. 3.
VI. COLLATIONS OF HOMERIC ἘΝΑΟΘΟΜΕΝΤΊΤΘ
(The collations of //. i-xii. and the Odyssey are with the text of Ludwich, those of //. xiii-xxiv with that of La Roche.)
(a) Llad.
584. 12:9x18-8cm. Bottom of a column containing parts of i. 1-15, with stops and occasional accents. 15 ἐλίσσετο. Third century, written in good-sized sloping uncials. The first column, as often, was a short one. -
585. 11-5x5-2cm. Fragment, containing about Jo letters in a line, of i. 43-59, with stops, accents and breathings. 57 ε of ἡγερ]θεν above o erased. Third century, written in good-sized irregular uncials.
586. 16-5 x 3:3 cm. A few letters from near the ends of i. 127-147 from the bottom of a column, with accents, &c., written on the verso of a second or third century account. Third century, in medium-sized sloping uncials.
587. 9x89cm. Ends of i. 215-220 and beginnings of i. 250-266 (omitting 265), with elision-marks and paragraphi. Second or third century, written in irregular uncials.
588. 10:7x10cm. Upper part of a leaf from a book containing on the verso the beginnings of i. 273-297 and on the vecto the ends of 318-342, with numerous stops, accents, breathings, elision-marks and a paragraphus. 273 pev inserted over the line by a second hand. 274 π[ εἤιθεσθε. 277 Πηλείδη" θελίε. 294 ὕπεξομαι (apparently). 322 Αχιλλῆος (so probably in 1. 319 Αχιλλίηι). 327 Oew. 328 nv of ικέσθην above a erased. 329 Final ¢ of μελαίνηι added by a second hand. Third century, written in small upright uncials. :
589. 5:-2x3-7 cm. Parts of i. 575-583, having from 2 to 10 letters from the middles of lines. Second century, written in good-sized round uncials. On the verso parts of 8 lines of a scientific literary work of some kind. 7 Ja petaBoda 6 [. Late second or third century.
540. 11-9x16 cm. On the recto parts of a second or third century account and of an obliterated document. On the verso from the top of a column ii. 672-683, 672-9 being practically complete, with numerous accents, &c. 672 and 673 Newpevs. 672 τ᾽ added above the line by a second hand. 673
VI. COLLATIONS OF HOMERIC*FRAGMENTS 275
nd[Olev. 676 Νεισυρον. 677 ς of νήΪ' οἼσους added above the line. 680 τῶϊν δε. 682 Τρηχ εἼ] ν᾿ ἐνενεμοντο. Third century, written in large uncials of the oval type.
541. 81x67 cm. Beginnings of ii. 859-873, with accents, &c. 858 ΜέιλἼητον. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials.
542. 23-8x8cm. Part of a leaf from a book containing on the recto the beginnings of iii. 371-393 (389 being lost) and on the verso the ends of 394- 418 (413-4 being lost), with accents, &c. 378 pew’. 404 α of ἀγεσθαι above ε. 406 xedevovs. Third century, written in medium-sized rather irregular uncials.
548. 9x2:5 cm. Fragment containing a few letters from the ends of iii. 361— 377, on the verso of a second century document. 364 v of ev|pyy above o erased. 374 7 of Αφροδιγη above ωι erased. Late second or third century, written in a semi-uncial hand.
544. 9-4x3-1cm. A few letters from the ends of iv. 182-198, with occasional accents. 186 υἱπενερθεν by a second hand. 195 Axatlwv. 196-7 omitted. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials.
545. 9x4-2cm. A few letters from the beginnings of iv. 478-490, with occa- sional breathings and elision-marks, written on the verso of a second century document. 483 v of ev above p erased. 485 After τὴν pe a correction. 487 opposite this line in the margin κατίω ἢ). Second or third century, written in good-sized upright uncials.
546. 5:6x8-4cm. On the recto beginning of an early second century taxing- list. On the verso a few letters from the ends of vii. 237-244 and beginnings of 264-273 from the tops of two columns, with stops. 237 ανδροϊκτοσιας. 239 Cew of πολεμιζειν above στὴν erased. 268 s above ν of δευτερον. 269 emidewnoas. 272 ασπιδι ενχριμίφθεις. Second century, written in a semi- uncial hand.
547. 11-6x21-8cm. Ends of vii. 324-336 and beginnings of 357-363 from the bottoms of two columns, with accents, &c. 330 ὃε above the line. 333 κατακειομεν. 359 ὃ corr.to δ᾽, Second or third century, written in medium- sized round uncials.
548. 16-7x88cm. Part of a leaf from a book (numbered on the vecéo θ and on the verso 1) containing on the recto the earlier parts of ix. 235-268 and on the verso the latter parts of 269-301, with numerous accents, &c. 236 σφιν. 245 € of nuew corr. 246 First 0 of φθῖσθαι above e erased. ev. 249 μετ᾽ ὀπισθ. 253 Φθείης. 254 κάρτος corr. from xparos. 255 ε of xe above αἱ erased. 256 ε of ίσχειν above the line. 259 επέτελλε corrected to εἐπέτελλ᾽ ο. 260 παύεο. 264 First v of απύρους added above the line. ς of τρίποδας corr.
ΠΑ
276 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
268 εριτείμ[οιο. 270 Second a of αμύμονα above the line. 272 er|[e[]ixav. 274 και επῖ. 276 ie γυναικων. 277 avtijka [τα]. 286 p of peydpw corr. and ι adscript added above the line. 288 ὃ of avdedvoyv corr. 290 1 of εῆι added above the line. 291 ε of πτολίεθρα corr. 293 Second a of ζαθέας corr. from n. 296 πολύρρηνες. 297 Second 1 of δωτίνηισι added later. τιμήσουσιν. Third century, written in medium-sized irregular uncials.
549. 9:3x10:8 cm. The middle parts of xi. 39-52 from the bottom of a column, with a few breathings, &c. 40 αμ]φιστεῴφεεςς. 41 Second ¢ of αμφιφαλον added above the line. 45 εκδουπησαν. 51 per. Late second or third century, written in medium-sized round upright uncials.
550. Fr. (4) 17-8x 10-3 cm. Two fragments containing a few letters from the ends of xi. 505-516 and 521-547 and the earlier parts of 555-567 and 572— 602, with stops and occasional accents, &c. 525 alvdpes for αὐτοί. 563 ws pa tot aud Αιἰαντα (anew reading). 564 τ[ηλεκλειτοι. 583 ελκεν with t added above the line between « and A by a second hand. 595 τηλε for στῆ δέ (a new reading). 600 εἰστηκει. 602 In the margin opposite this line a critical sign ~. Second century, written in small neat round uncials. On the verso traces of some second or third century cursive writing.
551. 24:5%25-8cm. Parts of two columns, of which the first is much mutilated and the second nearly complete, containing xiv. 227-253 and 256-283, with occasional stops. 232 ovopace. 247 ιοιμην. 249 επενυσσεν. 254 μῆσαε. 259 [[δ]μητειρα (μήτειρα is mentioned by Eustathius, but not found in the MSS.). 267 1. 269 omitted. 271 ομοσον aaroy. 272 πολυβοτειρίαν. 274 s(?) of eovres above the line. 275 v of pray above the line. 276 om. 7. 278 vo of ονομηνίεν corr. 282 πρήσσοντα, ta being added by a second hand (?) above vs erased. Second century, written in a medium- sized formal round uncial, the archaic form of Z (I) being employed and = being formed by three distinct strokes.
552. 7-7x2:8cm. A few letters from the ends of xvii. 80-94, with stops. Second century, written in medium-sized round upright uncials.
558. 14:1x2-5cm. Fragment of a leaf from a book containing a few letters on the recto from the middles of xix. 97-117 and on the verso from the middles of 132-151, from the tops of two columns, with accents, &c. 114 λιῖπε. 134is omitted. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials.
554. 83x61 cm. Beginnings of xix. 251-259 from the bottom of a column, with stops and occasional accents, &c. 251 xeup[t. Third century, written in medium-sized oval uncials.
555. 3.2x4cm. Parts of xix. 417-421, with accents, &c. 418 s of φων]ήσαντος
VI. COLLATIONS OF HOMERIC FRAGMENTS 277
added above the line. 419 o of mpoo{edy above the line. Third century, written in medium-sized rather irregular uncials.
556. 8-6x3-1cm. A few letters from xx. 241-250 from the top of a column, with occasional stops, &c. Final t of υσμινηι added above the line. Second or third century, written in a careful upright hand of the oval type of uncials (cf. 26).
557. 6-6x6-2 cm. Beginnings of xxi. 372-382, with accents, &c., written on the verso, the recto being blank. Third century, written in good-sized uncials.
558. 135x126 cm. A few letters from the ends of xxii. 115-134 and from the beginnings of 143-160, from the tops of two columns, with numerous accents, &c. 118 « of πτολις corr, 121 was apparently omitted. 150 yewlerat. 156 tw πρίιν. Late second or third century, written in medium- sized round upright uncials. On the verso part of a third century letter beginning Πεκῦλλοϊς] Σερήνΐῳ.
559. 118 ΧΙ 6 cm. Latter portions of xxii. 1-18 and beginnings of 40-57, with numerous accents, &c., from the tops of two columns. Second century, written in small neat round uncials.
560. 5:8x18-6 cm. A few letters from the ends of xxiii. 775-785 and most of 834-847, with occasional accents, &c. 836 τ of ear corr. from θ. 847 υπ]ερπτία)το (a new reading) to. δ᾽ εβοησαν. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials.
561. 10x6-2cm. On the vecto beginnings of 3 lines in third century cursive. On the verso a few letters of xxiv. 282 and 286 and the beginnings of 318-331 from the top of a column, with numerous accents, &c. © Late third or early fourth century, written in round upright uncials.
(4) Odyssey.
562. 12:2x7cm. Latter portions of i. 131-145, with occasional accents, &c., from the top of a column. Third century, written in sloping uncials of the oval type.
568. 8-7x4-3 cm. Ends of i. 432-444, with occasional accents, &c., from the bottom of a column. At the end part of the title Odvoclefals. Second or early third century, written in small round uncials resembling 405.
564. 97x42 cm. Beginnings of ii. 315-327, with numerous accents and marks of quantity, &c. Second or third century, written in medium-sized irregular uncials.
565. 8-3x6-7 cm. Earlier portions of iv. 292-302, with numerous accents, &c.,
278 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
from the top of a column. 292 οἱ ta γί. 297 αἰθουσσηι. Second or third century, written in large narrow uncials of the oval type.
566. 15:3x45 cm. A few letters from the middles of iv. 685-708, with occasional accents, &c., from the top of a column. Third century, written in medium-sized uncials of the oval type.
567. 6-9x2:7 cm. A few letters from the ends of iv. 757-765, with accents, &c. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials of the oval type.
568. 14:3x81 cm. A few letters from the beginnings of xi. 1-20, with accents, &c., from the top of a column. In the left-hand margin the title of the roll Οδυσσειας | A wp. Third century, written in medium-sized sloping uncials of the oval type.
569. 8-2x12-2 cm. On the vecto parts of 8 lines of an account (?) in second century cursive. On the verso parts of xi. 195-208, with occasional accents, &c. 207 ixeAlov και. Second century, written in a small semi- uncial hand.
570. 11-4x11-8 cm. Parts of xiv. 50-72, 52-6 being nearly complete, the rest having lost the earlier portions, with occasional accents, &c. 54 μαλιστα θελεις. 65 αεξεῖι. Second century, written in medium-sized round upright uncials.
571. 71Χ 51 cm. A few letters from xvi. 1-8, with numerous accents, &c., from the top of a column. 1 κἼλισιηις Οδυ[ σ]σείυς. Late first or second century, written in good-sized round upright uncials.
572. 28-9x12-2 cm. Parts of two columns containing a few letters from the ends of xviii. 1-35, and the earlier portions of 56-93, with considerable lacunae ; numerous accents, &c. 21 adscript of μάργηι inserted by a second hand. Similarly in 56 Ιρωι. 58 epar. 65 Elvpuyalyds tle και Avjrivoos. 66 «par. 78 adj (so apparently, not Avjrioos) 12 letters ] ενέϊνιπευ. Third century, written in a small neat uncial hand of the oval type.
573. 15x7-8cm. On the recto part of a document in third century cursive. On the verso beginnings of xix. 452-471, with accents, &c., from the bottom of a column. 456 Οδυσσίηος. 465 Παρνησσον. Third century, written in small sloping uncials of the oval type.
VII. DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS
574. 3-9x13-2 cm. On the recto part of a list of payments for taxes, &c., mentioning βαθμῶν ε (δραχμαὶ) τα (τετρώβολον), δεσμοφυλ(ακίας) (ὀβολὸς) χ(αλκοῖ) β, / σύ(μ)πα(ν) (δραχμαὶ) ta (πεντώβολον) [χ(αλκοῖ) β. μερισμοῦ πλινθευομένης ve (ἔτους) Παμμέ(νους) Παραδί(σου) βαθμοῦ a “Eppatou βαθμοί(θ) a Δρόμ(ου) Θο[ήριδος ... , τραπ(εζιτικοῦ ?) τε (ἔτους) Φαῶφι (ὀβολοὶ δύο), - - - ὑικῆς Σαραπᾶτος δούλου ᾿Απολλωνίου Κλαυδίου Δημηϊτρίου ἀναγραϊφομένου ἐπὶ Δρόμου Θοήριδος (δραχμὴ) α (τετρώβολον) (ἡμιωβέλιον), προσδ(ιαγραφόμενα) (ὀβολός). For πλινθευομένη, here connected with βαθμοί, see note on 502. 43. τραπεζιτικόν is also new, and is perhaps a tax for the maintenance of the official bank; cf. 518. 37, note. For δεσμοφυλακία cf. P. Fay. Towns 53 introd., and for the pig-tax 288. Second century. 8 nearly complete lines. On the verso an extract from a narrative of the preservation of Eurypylus by Patroclus (cf. Il. xi. 575sqq.). The text is Πάτροκλον μαθησόμενον τίς εἴη, ὃ δὲ ἐπικνὼς (1. ἐπιγνοὺς) καὶ ἀπολυόμενος τῆς παρατάξεως, Εὐρυπύλῳ συναντᾷ ὃν καὶ ὡς ἐκ τῆς πληγῆς ἔχοντος (1. -ra) ἀπαγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ἐκείνου σκηνὴν εἰᾶται. τῆς ἢ. ᾿Αχιλλεὺς ἔπεμψεν is to be supplied at the beginning, probably from a previous column. Second century, written in a semi-uncial hand. 5 lines.
575. 11:2x7-8cm. Acknowledgement addressed by Hatres son of Kouphateus, Dionys(ius) son of Prometheus and a third person to Sarapion, stating that they owed him as a year’s rent for 3 arourae 2 artabae of wheat, 2 of lentils and 2 of barley, in addition to 1 artaba of wheat and τ of barley for seed (?), concluding with the signature of Hatres. Dated in the fourteenth year of Trajan, Phaophi (A.D. 110). Written in very corrupt Greek upon the verso, the recto containing only the title. Practically complete. 19 lines in all.
576. 30:1x8-6 cm. On the recto a lease dated in the tenth year of Trajan, incomplete and much obliterated. On the verso a letter from Diogenes to Demetrous, nearly complete but obliterated in parts, the address being written on the recto. Early second century. 33 lines in all.
577. 17:-6x7-6 cm. Contract for the sale of 3 of a πατρικὸν μέρος of a house
280 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
in the quarter Παμμένους Παραδίσου by Sarapion to Synistor and Zoilus. The formula follows the Ptolemaic style (cf. 99):—Date; ἐΐν Ὀξυρύγχων πόλει τῆς OnBalldos ἐπ’ ἀγ[ορανόμων ... [ἐπ]ρίαντο ... παρὰ Sapalmiw|vos ... ev ἀ[γ)νιᾷ δί[μοιροῖν μέρος ... καὶ αὐτόθεν ἀπέχειν τὸν Σαραπίωνα .. . τὰς συμπεφω- νημένας ὑπὲρ τιμῆς . . . ἀργυρίου δραχμὰς διακοσίας ἐκ πλήρους χα(λκοῦ) (τάλαντα) ιε, πωλεῖ καὶ [β]εβαιοῖ Σαραπίωϊν τὸ] δίμοιρον μέρος . . . ὃ καὶ παρέξεται καθαρὸν ἀπὸ ἀπογραφῆς πάσης καὶ ἀπὸ γεωργ(ίας) βασιλικῆς καὶ οὐσιακῆς καὶ παντὸς εἴδους διὰ παντὸς ἐν ἀγυιᾷ τῇ αὐτῇ. Signatures of the buyers. The 200 silver drachmae are converted into copper at the usual ratio of 450:1; cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 187 and P. Tebt. I. p. 600. Dated in the second year of Hadrian, Tubi (A.D. 118). Nearly complete. 35 lines.
578. 13-1x9-2 cm. Beginnings of 15 lines from an account of judicial proceedings mentioning Σεντιανὸς νομιἰκός and Φλαούιος Πρίαμος 6 δικαιοδόϊτης. Second century.
579. 4:8x107 cm. Beginning of a document addressed to Apolinarius, strategus (cf. 484. 2), and Hierax, basilico-grammateus, by Teos and Thonis, τῶν an’ Ὀ ξυρύγχ(ων) πόλ(εως) ἱεροτεκτόνων ᾿Αθηνᾶς Θοήϊριδος ? (cf. 483. 3, note). Written about A.D. 138. 6 lines.
580. 4:2x16-5cm. Parts of two columns containing official returns giving the names of persons eligible for holding various offices, the opening sentence being lost. The first has... εἰς ἐπιτή)ρ[ησι») τῶν κατὰ (corr. from παρὰ) φυλα- κὴν δεσμίων δίδωμι τὸν ὑπογεγραμμένο(ν) ὄντα εὔπορον καὶ [ἐπιτήδ]ειον .. . ; the second . .. τοῖς προοῦσι (i.e. the persons addressed) εἰς ἐπιτήρησιν φόρου φραγμοῦ Παεβύθεως δίδωμι τοὺς ὑπογεγραμμένους ὄντας κιτιλ. Second century. ΤΙ lines in all.
581. 14:7x6-3cm. Conclusion of a notification addressed to the agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus by (Caecilius) Clemens (cf. 241), asking them to register a sale of which the value was Io talents 3000 drachmae. Cf. 241-2. Dated in the second year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., sixth inter- calary day of Caesareus (Aug. 29 A.D. 99). 17 lines.
582. 10:6x14:6 cm. Letter from Demetrius to his brother Heraclides, beginning ἔπεμψά σοι διὰ Πετσίριος δύο στατῆρας καὶ ὀκτὼ ὀβολοὺς καὶ εἴκοσι tupla’ ἐξήτασα ἕνεκα τοῦ ἄλλου χαλκοῦ καὶ τοῦ συμβόλου. ἔμαθον ‘Qpiwva ἐσχη- κέναι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ὥστε σοὶ ἐν (δραχμαῖς) ig ὥσϊτε] εἰς διαγραφὴν καὶ λέγοντα δεδωκέναι τῇ μεικρᾷ σὺν τῷ συμβόλῳ πρὸ πολλοῦ, Address on the verso. Second century. Incomplete. 14 lines.
583. 13:-6x19-8cm. Will of a woman leaving her property in the first instance to her husband Plution, and in the second to his two sons who had been adopted by herself, with a legacy of 100 drachmae to his daughter. Cf.
VII. DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS 281
489-93. Dated in the fourth year of Hadrian (A.D. 119-20). Incomplete, the ends of lines and most of the signatures being lost. 18 lines. Written across the fibres.
584. 11-6x7-9cm. On the recto an ἀπογραφή of property at Pela addressed to Theon also called Ptolemaeus (cf. 75. 1) and Tryphon, βιβλιοφύλακες, by a woman in accordance with a decree of the praefect Flavius Titianus. Written about A.D. 129 ; cf. 75 and 481. introd. Incomplete, the end being lost and the ink much obliterated in parts. 18 lines. On the verso a similar ἀπογραφή᾽ addressed to the same βιβλιοφύλακες by Harthonis, concerning house-property at Oxyrhynchus. Written about A.D. 129. Nearly com- plete. 22 lines.
585. 12:6x9-3cm. Conclusion of a horoscope, the date being lost except the hour of the day (the ninth). The sun and Mercury were in Aquarius, Saturn in Scorpio, Jupiter in Pisces, Mars in Sagittarius, Venus in Aries, the moon in Capricorn, ὡροσκόπος ἔσχατα Διδύμων. Second century. 4g lines.
586. 16x16-1cm. Receipt for a month’s ὀψώνιον addressed to Socrates by Nemesion ἐπικαλούμενος ἼΑλκιμος, written in rude uncials. Dated in the sixteenth year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ, Dac. (A.D. 112-3). Practically complete. 9 lines.
587. 18-8x83cm. On the recto beginnings of the last 12 lines of a letter. On the verso ends of 14 lines of another letter, and on a narrow strip joined to this 22 lines of a third letter (beginning “Qp() τῷ σπουδαιωτάτῳ pov φίλῳ), nearly complete but having lost the end. Second century.
588. 24:5x11-5 cm. Two documents glued together, of which the first is part of an application to the βιβλιοφύλακες for leave to alienate or mortgage 2, arourae, which are declared upon oath to be free from all encumbrances (cf. 483. 18 sqq.). Dated in the eleventh year of Trajan, Phamenoth (A.D. 108). Incomplete. 37 lines. The second document consists of the begin- nings of 30 lines of a contract for the παραχώρησις of 2 arourae of catoecic land, similar to 504. On the verso Φαμε(νὼθ) a.
589. 6-2x11cm. Beginning of a letter, written in a good-sized uncial hand of the second century. The text is Πομπώνιος Σεπτιμιανὸς ᾿Απίωνι ἐπισκέπτηι τῶν παρὰ ποταμὸν ἐδαφῶν (a new title) τῶι φιλτάτωι χαίρειν. ἣν ἔπεμψας ἐπίσκεψιν κωμ[ῶν] τινων... Address on the verso. 7 lines.
590. 16-3x7-5 cm. Conclusion of a lease with most of the signatures of the lessees. The land was leased for three years at the annual rent of 36 drachmae, 3 artabae of wheat and 6 of barley, and 3 artaba of barley for προστατικόν. Dated in the sixteenth year of Trajan, Athur (A.D. 112). 27 lines.
282 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
591. 4.5x10-5cm. Full name of Hermias son of Spartas. Second century. Complete. 3 lines.
592. 5:1x21-5cm. Beginning of a petition to Sarapion, γενομένῳ πρυτανικῷ ἄρχοντ(ι) ἱερεῖ καὶ ἀρχιδικαστῇ Kall πρὸς τῇ ἐπιμεϊλείᾳ τῶν χρηματιστῶν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων κριτηρίων, from Herais, referring to a dispute with Marcus Antonius Asclepiades about an ἀσφάλεια for a sum of money. Above the petition is the last line, rod δεδίομένου ὑπομνήματος . .., of an official letter (probably to the strategus) covering the petition, which thus formed part of a series of documents arranged as in 485 ; cf. especially ll. 5 sqq. Dated in the seventh year of Hadrian (A.D. 122-3). 10 lines. On the verso 6 incomplete lines from a list of names.
598. 15:1x8-5cm. Lease of 2 arourae at Νεικοστράτου ἐποίκιον ἐκ τοῦ Πτολεμαίου καὶ Φιλίσκου κλήρου from Thrasyllous to Sarapion for four years and four inundations (βροχαί) at an annual rent of 8 artabae of wheat and 32 drachmae, the land to be cultivated with any crop χωρὶς icdrews καὶ ὀχομενείου (cf. 101. 12). Title on the verso. Written in the thirteenth year of Aurelius Anto- ninus (A.D. 172-3). Incomplete, the end being lost. 29 lines.
594. 7-2x15:3cm. Conclusion of a petition mentioning the praefect Sempro- nius Liberalis (Λιβελάριος). Dated in the twenty-second year (of Antoninus), Tubi (A.D. 159). 6 incomplete lines.
595. 5:3x11-6cm. Beginning of a monthly return of receipts (μηνιαῖος σιτικῶν) by the sitologi μέσης τοπ(αρχίας) Πέτνη τόπ(ων). Written in the nineteenth year of Antoninus (A. Ὁ. 156). 4 lines.
596. 6:3x12:9cm. Horoscopes of two persons. The first was born in the thirteenth year of Antoninus Meyelp ἡ εἰς 6 ὥρας ε νυκτός ; the sun, Mercury and Venus were in Capricorn, the moon in Pisces, Saturn and Jupiter in Aries, Mars in Sagittarius, ὡροσκόπος in Libra. The second was born in the second year of Antoninus Φαμ[ενὼθ) ἃ εἰς a ὥρας ὃ νυκτός, the sun being in Pisces, the moon in Gemini, Saturn and Mercury in Aquarius, Mars and Venus in Taurus. Written about A.D. 150. Nearly complete. 17 lines.
597. 12:8x6cm. Letter to Macer, strategus of the division of Heraclides in the Arsinoite nome, from a πράκτωρ ἀργυρικῶν [τινων κωμῶν, continuing ἀπὸ τῶν [.. 2...) εἰς ἀρ[Πθί(μησιν) Φαμε(νὼθ) συναγο(μένων) [mapa τῶν Ὁ) Ρωμαίων καὶ ἀνεπικρίτων [......] δηλῶ τὰς τῶν ἐπικρίσεων [......]. ιμων ἀπὸ (δραχμῶν) "APB (ὀβολοῦ) (ἡμιωβελίου) [......] AAN, ιθ (ἔτους) ὁμοίως [...... 9], (δραχμαὶ) "HB (ὀβολός). Second century. 10 lines, of which the beginnings are lost.
598. 9:4%x142cm. Beginning of a letter, which was left unfinished, from Andronicus to his father Statilius Phanias. Second century, written in irregular uncials. 5 lines.
VII. DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS 283
599. 5-1x13-4cm. A short letter written across the fibres :--- Πτολεμαίωι τῶι Κανοπίτηι τῶι φίλωι. μηδὲν λέγε περὶ οὗ ὀφείλεις μου Aoyapidlov τῶν ὑλιστρίων ἕως δώσῃς αὐτωι (1. αὐτό). Late first or second century. Complete. 3 lines.
600. 22:2x14-5. P. Cairo 10004. On the vecto parts of two columns giving measurements of land and buildings. Early second century. Incomplete and much effaced. On the verso a similar document. Dated in the sixteenth year of Hadrian (A.D. 132). Complete. 18 lines, partly obliterated.
601. 17-:7x11-8. P. Cairo 10005. Letter addressed to the agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus by an official (cf. 106-7), stating that Harpocras had received back from the public archives the will which he had made four years before. Dated in the nineteenth year of Trajan, Epeiph (A.D. 117). Nearly com- plete, but broken at the top. 13 lines.
602. 22:8x13-9. P. Cairo τοοῖο. Letter from Dionysius to Heraclides, γραμματεὺς στρατηγοῦ ᾿Οάσεως Θηβαίδος, stating that he would procure a boat (πλοῖον), and inviting him to come and stay until the boat (πλοιαρίδιον) was found. Address on the verso. Second century. Complete. 11 lines.
603. 18.5x18-5 cm. Marriage-contract, in which the husband (who speaks in the first person) acknowledges the receipt of the dowry and παράφερνα, and promises not to alienate his house-property without his wife’s consent (cf. 496. 7-8). In the event of a divorce the παράφερνα were to be repaid immediately and the dowry in sixty days, with an extra allowance if the wife was ἔγκυος (cf. 496. το). Written in a semi-uncial hand in the sole reign of Marcus Aurelius (A.D. 169-176). Incomplete, the earlier portions of lines being lost throughout, besides other lacunae. 39 lines.
604. 8-1x13-7 cm. Parts of 13 lines from the beginning of a marriage- contract, written (across the fibres) ἐπὶ Ἰουλίας Σεβαστῆς. Early second century.
605. 17x98cm. Part of the conclusion of a marriage-contract with the signatures, Late first or early second century. 21 incomplete lines.
606. Height 3-5 cm. Parts of 8 lines from a marriage-contract, written across the fibres. On the verso parts of 2 lines of the title. Late first or early second century.
607. 16:8x9cm. Parts of 11 lines from the conclusion of a marriage-contract, another column having probably preceded. Written in a good-sized round uncial hand in the fourteenth year of an emperor, probably Trajan (i.e. A.D. I10-1).
608. 23x11-8cm. Letter from Horion to his sister Taéoukon(?) Address on the verso. Second century. Nearly complete, but much obliterated in parts. 25 lines.
284 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
609. 6x7-3cm. An order for payment :--- Δέξαι παρὰ Σαραπίω(νος) το(θ) ᾿Απολλω(νίου) Spaxua(s) ἑξήκοντα ἀφ᾽ ὧν τὸ ἐπιδέκατο(ν) (sc. διάστειλον ὃ; cf. 610). Second century. Complete. 4 lines.
610. 4:6x7-4cm. Another order for payment in the same hand as 609 :— Δέξαι παρὰ Διδύμου τοῦ Σαραπίω(νος) (δραχμὰς) ριβ, τὴν δὲ σπονδὴ(ν) χάρισαι, τίὸ δὲ ἢ ἐϊπιδέκατο(ν») διάστειλο(»). Second century. Complete. 4 lines.
611. 151 Χό-7 cm. An official order, written in very bad Greek. The text is Πρὸς ὑπόμνησιν δέξαι τὰ βιβλία παρὰ ᾿Απολλωνίου ἐσφραγισμ(ένα) τὰ σύμβολίλ)α πρόσελθε Αγαθοκλεῖ ἔχων αὐτοῦ σύμβολα [[μετρ] τῷ τοῦ μετρεᾳ Σαραπάμμωνι χάριν τοῦ τετάρτου πρῶτον διαστειλάτω Σαραπάμμων πρὸ τουν (1. οὗ ἂν) ᾿Αγαθοκλῆς διαστείλῃ. Second century. Complete. 13 lines.
612. 9-3x12:1 cm. Receipt issued by the sitologi of the eastern toparchy Ταμπί(ετὶ) τόπων for 15% artabae of wheat μέ(τρῳ) ξυ(στῷ) καταλί ) paid by Ptolemais ; cf. 89, 90, 287 and 517-8. Dated in the reign of Trajan, who has the title Dacicus (A.D. 103-117). Incomplete, the beginnings of lines being lost. 7 lines.
618. 64x12 cm. Receipt for 1 artaba of wheat paid out from the deposit of Diogas, with the signature of the recipient. The text is Διεστ(άλη) (πυροῦ) γενήμ(ατος) ιη (ἔτους) ᾿Αντωνίνου Καίσαρος τοῦ κυρίου δι(ὰ) σιτολ(όγων) ἄνω τοπαρχ(ίας) Μονίμ(ου) τόπ(ων) Διογᾶς ᾿Αμόιτ(ος) λοιπ(ὸν) θέμ(α) (ἀρτάβη) a. (2nd hand) Φιλόξενος ὃ καὶ Φιλίσκος Διονυσίου ἐπήνείγ]κα καὶ διάστιλόν μοι τὴν ἐπ’ ὀνόματος Διογᾶτος ᾿Αμό(ι)τ(ος). Cf. 516. Written about Α. Ὁ. 155. Com- plete. 6 lines.
614. 10-9x7-8cm. Receipt for 30 artabae of wheat paid out by sitologi to Asclepiades from the deposit of Heraclides. The text is Διεστάλ(ησαν) (πυροῦ) γενήμ(ατος) τοῦ διελ(θόντος) 16 (ἔτους) Αὐρηλίων ᾿Αντωνίνου καὶ Κ[οϊμμόδου Καισάρων τῶν κυρίων δι(ὰ) σι(τολόγων) ἄνω ton(apxlas) Θώσβεως τόπ(ων) ἀπὸ θέμ(ατος) Ἡρακλείδου ᾿Ισιδώρου ᾿Ασκληπιάδῃ τῷ καὶ Ἐδαίμονι δι(ὰ) Θεοδώρου τοῦ καὶ ᾿Αμμωνίου θέμ(ατος) (ἀρτάβαι) λ, / ἀρτάβ(αι) τριάκοντα. ᾿Ἐπίμαχος βοη(θὸς) σεση(μείωμαι). κόλ(λημα) θ. Written in A.D. 179-80. Complete. 13 lines.
615. 7:2x16 cm. Receipt, similar to 614, for 65 artabae paid out by the sitologi of the eastern toparchy. Written in A.D. 179-80. Nearly complete. 5 lines.
616. 11-9x11-3 cm. Receipt, similar to 614, for various amounts of wheat, making 73 artabae 8 choenices in all, paid out by sitologi to Ammonius, with the signatures of two persons not previously mentioned (sitologi ?) authorizing the payment (διάστειλον). Written about A.D. 162. Incomplete. 14 lines. Written on the verso, the recto being blank.
VII, DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS 285
617. 14:8x7-4cm. Receipt for 6% artabae of wheat paid (διεστ(άλη) εἰς τὸ δημόσιον) ἀπὸ θέμ(ατος) Διονυ(σίου). Cf. 517-8. Written in A.D. 134-5. Complete. 7 lines.
618. 84x5 cm. Similar receipt for 28 artabae. Written in A.D. 179-80. Incomplete, having lost the beginnings of lines. 8 lines.
619. 20x17-3cm. Authorization, similar to 516, addressed to the sitologi Σκὼ τόπ(ων) by Sarapion, for the payment of various amounts of wheat to different persons. Cf. 516. introd. Written about A.D. 147. Complete. 15 lines.
620. 98x7-9 cm. Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi ἄνω τοπαρχίας Σκὼ (Ὁ) τόπων by Dionysius for the payment of 123 artabae to Epimachus through Demetrius also called Theon, concluding with the latter’s signature Δημήτριος ὃ καὶ Θέω(ν) ἐπήνεγκ(α) καὶ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ τὰ προγεγραμ(μένα). Dated in the eleventh year of Antoninus, Thoth (A.D. 147). Practically complete. 20 lines.
621. 8-4x10-2 cm. Similar authorization issued by Dionysia to the sitologi Τααμπέμου (sc. τόπων) for the payment of 2 artabae. Written across the fibres in A.D. 163-4. Nearly complete. 12 lines.
622. 14:4x7-4cm. Similar authorization issued by Dionysius and Apollonius for the payment of 60 artabae in all. Dated in the second year of M. Aurelius and Verus, Athur (A.D. 161). Nearly complete. 1g lines.
628. 10:6x7-6cm. Similar authorization issued by Dorion, Σωσικόσμιος ὃ καὶ [Εἰλ]είθυιος, for payments to Amois and Thoteous. Written about A.D. 146. Nearly complete. 14 lines.
624. 10:7x5-5 cm. Similar authorization issued by Isidora for the payment of 11 artabae 8 choenices to Herais. Dated in the twelfth year of Antoninus, Thoth (A.D. 148). Nearly complete. 15 lines.
625. 9-1 ΧΙ1:7 cm. Similar authorization issued by Theon, Εἰρηνοφυλάκιος
ὃ καὶ ᾿Αλθα[ι]εύς, to the sitologi μέσης τοπαρχίας Κερκευρώσεως τόπων for the payment of 33 artabae to Hephaestion. Dated in the twenty-second year of Hadrian, Phaophi (A.D. 137). Complete. το lines.
626. 8x7-6 cm. Similar authorization issued by Heraclides to the sitologi of the eastern toparchy Τααμπέζμγου (cf. 621) for the payment of 5 artabae to Zoilus. Written in A.D. 166-7. Nearly complete. 11 lines.
627. 10x8-1 cm. Similar authorization issued by Alexandrus for the payment of 50 artabae. Dated in the twelfth year of Antoninus, Phaophi (A.D. 148). Practically complete. 9 lines.
628. 94ΧΙ11 οἴη. Similar authorization issued by Diogenes and Chaeremon for the payment of 32 artabae to Andronicus. Dated in the twenty-second
286 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
year of Antoninus, sixth intercalary day of Mesore (Aug. 29, A.D. 159). Practically complete. 7 lines.
629. 13:2x7-7 cm. Similar authorization issued by Idomeneus for the payment of τῷ artabae in all. Dated in the twenty-third year of Antoninus (A.D. 159-60). Written across the fibres. Incomplete. 18 lines.
630. τι x13-3 cm. Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi Θώλθεως μέσης (sc. τοπαρχίας) by Achilleus for various payments. Written about A.D. 161. Practically complete. 13 lines.
631. 11-8x5-7 cm. Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi of the middle toparchy Κερκεύρων καὶ Πέτνη τόπων by Alexandrus for the payment of 20 artabae to Theon. Dated in the twenty-second year of Antoninus, Thoth (A.D. 158). Complete. 12 lines,
632. 8-6x11-2 cm. Similar authorization addressed to the sitologi Σεντὼ τόπ(ων) by Chaeremon for the payment of 2 artabae to Apollonia. Dated in the twenty-third year of Antoninus, Phaophi (A.D. 159). Nearly complete. ὃ lines.
633. 11-7x10-8cm. Fragment from the conclusion of a contract for the sale (xapaxépyots) of 12% arourae (14 τς τε, being the half of 2% 4 1) of catoecic land at Μονίμου ἐποίκιον ἐκ τοῦ Νικάνδρου καὶ ἄλλων κλήρου for goo silver drachmae to Demetrous, who was under age, through her father, with most of the signatures. Cf. 504. The land was to be delivered free ἀπὸ γεωργίας βασιλικῆς [καὶ οὐ]σιακῆς καὶ ἱερᾶς καὶ ἑτέρου τινὸς εἴδους ; cf. 506. 37, note. Early second century. 25 lines.
634. 23:38x20-4 cm. Will of Aunchis daughter of Isas. The testatrix bequeaths her house-property, &c., to her husband Abascantus, giving to Tycharous, the slave of Diogenes, for her lifetime the right to live in the house and probably a sum of money. If Tycharous was freed within a year from the death of the testatrix, Abascantus had to give her 500 drachmae more. If she was freed after that date or not freed at all, other provisions were made. There follow (1) the signatures of Aunchis and the usual six witnesses, the seal of the sixth witness being προυομὴ ᾿Ενκανώπου (cf. 494. 31, note), (2) the docket of the μνημονεῖον, (3) the date and title; cf. 489. Dated in the eleventh year of Hadrian, Neos Sebastos (A. D. 126). Incomplete, the latter halves of lines being lost, besides other lacunae. 30 lines. Written across the fibres.
635. 14:5 Χ14:5 cm. Parts of 28 lines of a petition Ἰῳ Σάνκτῳ ἐπάρχῳ Αἰγύπτου by Ammonius and others, beginning .. . ἐπεδώκαμεν Πακτουμηίϊῳ Μάγνῳ τῷ ἡγεμονεύσαντι βιβλείδιον καὶ ἐτύχομεν ... A date in the joint reign of Marcus Aurelius and Commodus (probably the date of the petition itself)
VII. DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS 287
is mentioned in ll. 8-9. A copy of the previous petition referred to follows in Il. 12 sqq. τὸ ἀντίγρα]φον τὸ ὑποτεταγμένον. ἔστι δέ: Τίτῳ Πακτουμηίῳ Μάγνῳ..... 1 is clear from these indications that Sanctus entered office at some period later than March 28 A.D. 177, when it is known from B. G. U. 525 that T. Pactumeius Magnus was praefect, but prior to the death of M. Aurelius in March A.D, 180. His successor was very likely the Flavius Priscus(?) mentioned in B. G. U. 12; cf. P. Meyer, Bectrage sur alten Geschichte 1. pp. 477-8.
686. 10:5x8-8cm. Supplementary return of property addressed to Sarapion and Sarapiades, βιβλιοφύλακες, by Ptollis; cf. 72 and 481. The formula is προσαπογράφομαι ... δίκαιον τρίτου μέρους οἰκίας .. . μεταπεπτωκότωϊν] εἰς αὐτὴν (sc. the writer’s wife) ... ἀπὸ ἐκπροθέσμου δανείου. The first and sixth years, of Trajan are mentioned, and the return was probably made in A.D. 109 ; cf. 481, introd. and 483. 32. Incomplete, the end being lost. 24 lines.
637. 12x7-5cm. Return of property, similar to 481. The formula is ἀπογρά- φομαι οὕτως κατὰ τὰ προστεταγμένα τὸ κατηντηκὸς εἴς με ἐξ ὀνόματος τοῦ πατρὸς . +. μὴ ἀπογραψαμένου, ἀκολούθως ἣ πεποίηται περὶ καταλείψεως ὁμολογίᾳ διὰ γραφίου Ταλαὼ... The twelfth year of Trajan is mentioned and the return was probably made in A.D. 109. Incomplete, the beginning and end being lost. 21 lines.
638. 11-2x7-7 cm. Conclusion of a declaration apparently similar to 75, the best preserved portion relating to the terms upon which the property was inherited ; cf. 75.29 sqq. dmolbodvar.. . τὸν προγεγραμμένον pov adeApor .. . δραχμὰς εἴκοσίι καὶ] ἐνοικεῖν τὴν μητέρα ἡμῶν σὺν ἡμεῖν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν προγεγραμμένων οἰκιῶν οἰκίᾳ ἐπὶ τὸν τῆς ζωῆς αὐτῆς χρόνον ἐφ᾽ ὃν καὶ διατρέφειν ἡμᾶς αὐτήν. καὶ ὀμνύω κιτικλ. Dated in the sixteenth year of Trajan, Athur (A.D. 112). 30 lines, much obliterated.
689. 198x11cm. Lease of an ἐλαιωνοπαράδεισος [ἐν] ᾧ φύνεικες καὶ ἕτερα ἀγρόδρυα (1. φοίνικες . « . ἀκρόδρυα) at Psobthis in the middle toparchy by Sarapion and Exacon and their mother Caecilia Polla (cf. 506. 3-4) to Horus, a Persian of the Epigone, for three years from Tubi of the seventh year of Trajan, the annual rent being 160 drachmae, paid half in Athur and half in Choiak, and 3 artabae éxAexrfjs... Written in the seventh year of Trajan (A.D. 103-4). Incomplete. 40 lines.
640. 12:1x11-6cm. Conclusion of a lease of land, ending τῆς δὲ μισθώσεως βεβαιουμένης μετρείτω ὁ μεμισθωμένος ὑπὲρ τοῦ pentrOwxdr(os) εἰς τὸ δη(μόσιον) τὸ κατ᾽ ἔτος ἀπότακτ[ο᾽ν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν προκειμένων τῆς προχρήσεως πυροῦ ἀρτάβας δέκα ὀκτὼι τῷ μὲν ἐνεστῶτι ἔτει ἀρτάβας πέντε τῷ δὲ ἰσιόντι ἔτει ἀρτάβας δέκα τρεῖς, ὧν πάντων κατ᾽ ἔτος δώσει τῷ μεμισθωκότι τὸ θέμα καθαρὸν ἀπὸ πάσης δαπάνης ἣ
288 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ἀποτισάτω ὃ ἐὰν πἰρ]οσοφειλέσῃ μεθ᾽ ἡμιολίας, καὶ ἡ πρᾶξις K.7.A, Dated in the fifth year of Hadrian (A.D. 120--1). 23 lines.
641. 26:1x7-6cm. Notice from Diojnysius] (cf. 846) to the agoranomi con- cerning the cession (?) of 5 arourae of catoecic land; cf. 47-8. Dated in the fourth year of Trajan, Neos Sebastos (A.D. 100). Incomplete, being in two fragments of which the first has only the beginnings of lines. 25 lines in all.
642. 20-7x14:3.cm. Conclusion of a letter from Anoubion son of Julius, γενόμενος γραμματεὺς διοικήσεως, to a high official, ending καὶ ἡμεῖς ν[0]ν ἀπολαύ- σωμεν τῷ χρηστῷ ὑμῶν ἤθει, πρὸ παντὸς γὰρ πεφροντίκαμεν τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ τοὺς ὁμοίους ὑμεῖν ἀγαθοὺς εὐνοίας καὶ ἀρετῆς ἢ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων. ἔρρωσο, κύριε. Second century, written in a large semi-uncial hand. 12 lines.
648. 9:3x14:8cm. Upper portions of two columns of an account of pay- ments for various purposes, the silver drachmae and copper obols being kept distinct. ναυλωτικῆς (δραχμαὶ) ἡ (or m?) occurs. Second century. 13 lines in all.
644. 23:2x19-7.cm. Letter from Dionysas to his sister Nice, asking her to send him a letter ἐπὶ τὸ Βουκεφάλι(ο)ν, &c., written in rude uncials. Second century. Incomplete. 24 lines.
645. Fr. (a) 12-4x96cm. Two fragments, containing the latter portions of lines of two letters, the first (8 lines) to the writer’s sister, the second, which is much longer, to his brother Enthesmus with reference to farming operations, &c.
646. 22x18cm. Will of Plution son of Ischyrion, written in the reign of
’ Hadrian (A. Ὁ. 117-138). The testator bequeaths his house-property, &c., to his sons, of whom one was ἐνῆλιξ, another ἀφῆλιξ, in equal portions, except . ἧς ξυλίνης μεγάλης καὶ κλείνης ἀκανθίνης σὺν χαλαδρίῳ καὶ ἱστοῦ yepdiaKod ... καὶ δίφρου [τετρ]απόδου καὶ κουρικοῦ ξυλίνου ἃ ἔσται καὶ ἔκτακτον τοῦ... ἀφήλικος, and there are other legacies to his wife Sarapous and to the nurse of his children. At the end are the signatures of the testator and six witnesses, two of whose seals are Avd[s] and “Apm{o}vxparov respectively, docket and title ; cf. 489-495. Written across the fibres. Incomplete, having lost the beginnings and ends of lines. 33 lines.
647. 15:2x8-4cm. Beginnings of lines of the will of a woman, dated in the eighth year of an emperor. Early second century. 18 lines, the writing being across the fibres.
648. 28x8-6cm. Fragment of the will of Sarapion, written in the reign of Hadrian (A.D. 117-138). The village (?) of Ψαλβώ is mentioned. Parts of 43 lines, written across the fibres. -
649. 262x151 cm. Latter portions of lines of the will of Heracles son of
VII. DESCRIPTIONS OF SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS 289
Sarapas, leaving his property to his two sons Sarapas and Petosarapis who have to make a payment to Zoilus. The seal of one of the witnesses is ᾿Αθηνᾶς. Early second century. 27 lines, written across the fibres.
650. 7:7x13-6cm. Parts of 11 lines from the beginning of a will of a woman, written in a small semi-uncial hand across the fibres in the late first or early second century.
651. 12x12-2cm. Beginnings of 13 lines of the will of Amois, dated in the eleventh year of Hadrian (A.D. 126-7). The testator leaves his property to his children, a guardian being appointed for them, if minors, until they reached τῆς κατὰ νόμους ἡλικίας (i.e. twenty-five years probably ; cf. note on 491. 6). Written across the fibres.
652. 7x12-5cm. Ends of 12 lines from the will of a woman, written across the fibres. Early second century. ;
6538. Height 22-7 cm. Two fragments of a long roll, ‘the first (2) containing two columns of a list of payments for ἀπόμοι(ρα), ἐπαρού(ριον), vai(Aov Ὁ) o(priwy?), and σπονδ(ή) (cf. 525. 7, note), by various persons for different years ranging from the twenty-first (of Antoninus) to the third of Marcus Aurelius and Verus (A.D. 162-3). 46 lines. Fr. (4) contains the ends of 16 lines of another column of the same taxing-list, and on another selis in a different hand an account of a trial held before the praefect L. Volusius Maecianus. The surface of this selis is much damaged and much of the writing of the upper portion has been obliterated. The dispute arose in connexion with a mortgage upon the property of Voltimus which had been seized by the creditor, Sempronius Orestinus. The advocates Isidorus and Crepinus (1. Crispinus δ) appear for Orestinus and Voltimus respectively, and a previous trial before the chiliarch Honoratus is mentioned. Lines 1-2 Ἐξ) ὑπομνη- μ(ατισμῶν) Aovkiov Οὐολουσίου Μαζικι]ανοῦ [(érovs) « . ᾿Αντω)νίνου Καίσαροὶς τοῦ κυ]ρίου. ἷ. ..1α, .... evel. .]....[..-Jov Ἰουλίου Οἰὐϊολτίμου [ἐν ?] Παραιτονίῳ τοῦ καὶ ὑπακούσαντος, παρίόϊντος Σεμπίρωνί)ζου ᾿Ορεστίνου [τ]οῦ Σεμπρωνίου [Τ]αραντίνου ... Lines 9-το... τῆς κοϊλω]νείας. ... [π᾿ρᾶγμα ἦν ἐνθάδε ἄγεσθαι. ᾿Ισιδώϊρου ῥήτορος ὑπὲρ Σεμπρίωνίου ὈὈρρεστίνου ἀπο]κριναμένου ἐπὶ Σεμπρωνίου “Ονοράτου χιλιάρχου ἡρῆσθαι τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ κατακεκρίσθαι τὸν Οὐόλτιμον. In 1, 14 Ἰουλίου Φίδου γραμματέως occurs. Lines 18 sqq. .. . Ὀρεστίνου λέγοντος νομίμο[ι]ς κεχρῆσθαι, Μαικιανὸς εἶπεν “ταῦ 18 letters κἸ]έρδουϊς . «. .1 φιλεῖ γείνεσθαι λέγεταί σοι, περὶ μὲν τοῦ δανίου συνέστηκ[εϊν ὡς ἔκρινεν ὃ χιλίαρχος] πο πο ]. πολλῴ πλ[ίϊονές εἰσιν ἢ τὸ δάνειον' ἀπόλαβε τὸ δάνειον καὶ ἀπόδος τὰς ὑποθήκας." ᾿Ισίδωρος εἶπεν" “[. «. νη « [. «νος ]. σι ἀπενεγκάμεθα πάντα τὰ τούτου χωρία" δικαίως τοῦτο πρὸς ἡμᾶς λέγεται. ἐντυχόντων δέ τινων [καὶ λεγ]όντων [...... ] κολωνείᾳ ὀφείϊλεϊσθαι καὶ Φίϊδ)ου [δ)ανιστὰς εἶναι, ‘Ovoparos
υ
290
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὰ πραθῆναι." ΜΜαικιανὸϊς εἴπεῖν" “ob τὸ [δάνιον λ]άβε καὶ περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μὴ φρόντιζε. Ἰσίδωρος εἶπεν" “Kal τοὺς τόκους ἀποδότω." Μαικιανὸς εἶπεν “[ov τα]ύτας καρπίοῦ. ᾿᾽ἸἸ]σιδώρου λέγοντος μὴ κεκαρπῶσθαι, Μαικιανὸς εἶπεν" “σὺ ἐνεβάδευσας. εἴτε οὖν πάρεισιν οἱ ἀντίδικ[οι] εἴτε μὴ πάρεισι, δικαστὴν λήμψονται ὃς παρακολουθῶν τῆι ‘Ovoparov κρίσει τὴν Κανωπῖτιν ἐξετάσει ἵνα μήτε ὁ δανιστὴϊς καρπ]ωθῇ μήτε ὁ χρεώστης, μηδέτερος δὲ ἐν κέρδει γένηται." "*Opeotivov πάλιν λέγοντος μὴ εἶναι παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ τὰ ὑπάρχοντία,) Μαικ[ι]ανὸς εἶπεν" “ θέϊλ]ων καὶ μὴ θέλων ἀποκαταστήσεις αὐτῷ. ὅπερ ἐὰν μὴ ποιήσῃς οὐ μόνον κατακριθήσει ἀλλὰ καὶ δαρήσϊει .. .] μόψ[ο]ν εἴ τινες δὲ ἄλλοι ἐνόχους ἑαυτοῖς νομίζουσιν εἶναι τὰς ὑποθήκας αὐτοὶ ὄψονται 24 letters [δικαστὴν λαβεῖν." ἘΚρηπείνου λέγοντος “ὃν ἐὰν σὺ δῷς, Μαικιανὸς εἶπεν" “ὁ χιλίαρχος ὃν μεταπέμπειν δικαἰιο]θμεν." The remains of the date show that the trial took place before the end of the reign of Antoninus Pius, and the praefecture of L. Volusius Maecianus, which has been the subject of much dispute (cf. P. Meyer, Hermes xxxiii. p. 262 and Stein, Oesterr. Fahreshefte ii, Beiblatt Col. τοῦ and zbid. iii, Col. 222), therefore began before May A.D. 161. The supposed praefecture of Postumus (B. G. U. 388) in A.D. 161 may now be finally dismissed (cf. P. Meyer in Bettrage zur alten Geschichte I. p. 478), but some doubt is thrown upon the date assigned by De Ricci (Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. 1902 p- 65) and P. Meyer (1. c.) to the praefecture of T. Furius Victorinus, since the praefecture of L. Volusius Maecianus may occupy the whole period between the praefectures of M. Sempronius Liberalis and M. Annius Syriacus. 29 lines.
LE Le ES
I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS.
ἃ 418. 68.
ἀβεβαίοτατος 464. 53.
᾿Αβλαναθώ 412. 28.
ἀγαθός 409. 27; 418. 135; 441. 17; 464. 9, 23,58; 465. 206.
ἄγαλμα 465. 108.
ἀγανακτεῖν 418. 19.
ἀγαπᾶν 404. 7.
ἀγγεῖον 468. 3.
ἀγγέλλειν 405. 42 (?).
ἄγειν 418. 100, 169, 179. ἄγε 409. 17.
ἀγκοΐνη 421. 14.
ἀγλαία 426. 18.
ἀγορά 409. 48; 418. 18.
ἀγράμματος 465. 117.
ἄγριος 409. 17.
ἀγρός 418. 118; 420. 8.
ἀγών 416. 3.
ἀγωνί ) 418. 213 marg.
ἀγωνίζεσθαι 409. 104 ; 415. 3.
dew 465. 30, 32.
ἀδεῖν 422. το.
ἀδελφή 448. 7.
ἀδελφός 418. 98; 448. 9.
ἀδικεῖν 409. 53; 480. 2; 442. II.
ἀδίκημα 410. 24.
ἄδικος 409. 45; 414. το.
dei 408, 22.
ἀείδειν 412. 37.
ἀηδία 418. 72; 465. 21, 27.
diva 421. ἡ.
ἀθάνατος 428. 3.
ἄθετος 468. 12.
᾽Αθηνᾶ 409. 22.
᾿Αθῆναι 411. 44,65; 417. 37.
᾿Αθηναῖος 411. 46, 73, 88, 114; 415. 1.
᾿Αθήνη 418. 2ο6 (?); 421. 4.
ἀθήρα 467. 4(°?).
ἄθλιος 409. 9, 25, 63.
ἄθλος 489. 6.
αἴ 418. 72, 73, 148, 178, 204.
αἴ κε 410. 3.
Αἰγαίων 418. 30.
aiyioxos 421. 9.
Αἴγυπτος 465. 25.
ἽΑιδης 414. 21.
αἰκίζειν 416. 17.
Aidia Καπιτωλῖνα 412. 60.
αἷμα 404. 42.
αἰνολόγος 465. τότ.
Αἰολεύς 469. 5.
αἰόλος 408. 54 (?).
αἴρειν 418. 49, 151, 152, 224, 225; 466. 13.
αἶσα 408. 23; 422. 5.
αἰσθάνεσθαι 409. gt.
αἰσχρολογία 410. 77.
αἰσχρός 410. 71; 414. 17.
Αἴσωπος 418. 115.
αἰτεῖσθαι 418. 45, 221; 418. 12.
αἰτία 411. 40.
αἰχμάλωτος 417. 24.
αἰών 407. 5-7.
ἀκήριος 464. 55.
U 2
ἄκληρος 418. 184.
ἀκόλαστος 410. 75.
ἀκονιτεί 409. τού.
ἀκόντιον 418. 17.
ἀκούειν 410. 10 (Doric Perf. ἀκακοώς); 414. 9, 353 435. 2.
ἄκρατος 418. 50, 54, 229.
ἀκριβῶς 409. 23; 410. 8; 413. 146.
ἀκρωτήριον 413, 123.
ἀκτίς 403, 5.
ἄλαστος 418. 60.
ἀλγεινός 418. 185.
᾿Αλέξανδρος 412. 64.
ἄλευρον 465. 195.
ἀληθινός 465. 108.
ἅλιος 408, 25, 68; 425. 2.
᾿Αλκιβιάδης 411. 15 ef saep.
ἀλλήλους 413. 126.
ἄλλιτος 422. 5.
ἄλλοθεν 406. 17.
ἄλλος 405. 25; 409. 90; 410. 1, 12, 30; 412. 46, 49; 413. 125, 199-201 ; 437. 10; 464. 6, 20; 465. 170, 182, 193.
ἀλλότριος 412. 51; 420. 2; 464. 16; 465. 75.
ἀλόγιστος 418. 110.
ἄλοχος 464. 59.
ἅμα 416. 11, 22; 423. 10; 427. 2.
- ἁμαρτάνειν 408. 28; 416. τό.
ἁμαρτία 407. 4.
292
ἀμείνων 414, 37.
ἀμήν 407. 7.
ἄμμι 412. 17; 423. το.
᾿Αμυθαονίδης 426. 13.
ἀμύμων 421. 15.
ἀμφέπειν 408. 67.
᾿Αμφιάραος 417. 38.
ἀμφιπαρίστασθαι 412, 42.
apddrepos 413. 123; 436.11.
ἄμφω 428. 12.
ἀναβαίνειν 423. 11.
ἀναβάλλειν 413. 94.
dvayew 413. 88.
ἀναγκάζειν 415. 2.
ἀναγκαῖος 448. το, τό.
ἀναδέχεσθαι 416. 19.
ἀναζητεῖν 418. τ43.
ἀνάθημα 418. 43, 217.
ἀναιρεῖν 409. 62; 418. 158, 174.
ἀνακεῖσθαι 412. 57.
ἀνακλᾶν 466. 29.
ἀνάκρισις 415. 13.
ἀναμένειν 411. go.
ἀναμιμνήσκεσθαι 411. 9.
ἀνανεύειν 466. 30.
ἄναξ 408. 37; 419.6; 428. 20.
ἀναπαύειν 418. 151.
ἀναπεσί ) 413. 57.
ἀνάστατος 409. 56.
ἀνατέλλειν 465. 201.
ἀνατιθέναι 408. 61.
ἀναφέρειν 420. 11.
ἀναφρόδιτος 418. 185.
᾿Ανδοκίδης 411. 75.
ἀνδριάς 465. 15, 61, τότ.
ἄνεμος 412. 31; 418. 214.
ἄνετος 418. 80.
ἀνήκειν 485. 18.
ἀνήρ 409. 86; 411. 20; 414. 39; 415. 1; 419. 13; 420.1; 427. 1; 480.1; 432. 4; 441. 15; 465. 148.
ἄνθος 488. 13.
ἀνθρώπινος 410. 93 (?).
᾿Ανθρωπογονία 427. 5.
ἄνθρωπος 409. 49; 412. 16; 413. 192, 219; 414. 1,
INDICES
22; 415. 14; 465. 37, 115, 179, 203; 468. 4.
ἀνιαρῶς 419. 4 (?).
ἀνιστάναι 403. 14.
᾿Ανοῦβις 412. 22.
ἀντᾶν 418. 128.
ἀντίδικος 465. 104, 175-
ἄντικρυς 411. 110.
ἀντιλέγειν 410. 31.
᾿Αντιφάνης 427. 4.
ἄνω 418. 153; 470. 34.
ἄξιος 481. 2.
ἀξιοῦν 410. 2, 46; 411. 32.
ἀξίωμα 411. 18; 412. 47.
ἀοιδή 408. 56; 412. 17.
ἀοιδός 428. 9.
ἀπάγειν 418. 122, 142; 574.
ἀπαλλάσσειν 418. 140; 417. 31; 465. 33.
ἀπαρᾶσθαι 418. 133.
ἅπας 413. 98; 482. 13.
ἀπατᾶν 409. 97.
ἀπειθεῖν 418. 53.
ἀπειλεῖν 409. 94.
ἀπείρων 421. τό.
ἀπελαύνειν 448. 21.
ἀπερυκάνειν 422. 6.
ἀπέρχεσθαι 418. 163; 420. ἘΣ
απήβιοτα (?) 412. 34.
ἀπιέναι 409. 51.
ἄπλετος 418. 88.
ἄπληστος 482. τό.
ἀποβάλλειν 466. 24.
ἀπογράφεσθαι 465. 36.
ἀποδεικνύναι 408. 23.
ἀποδέχεσθαι 410. τοι.
ἀποδιδόναι 418, 15}; 415. 21; 470. 33.
ἀποδιδράσκειν 411. 96.
ἀποδύρεσθαι 418. 150.
ἀποθνήσκειν 418, 127; 465. 148, 158.
ἀποκαλύπτειν 418. 166,
ἀποκρίνεσθαι 408. 23; 409. BI.
ἀπολαμβάνειν 417. 34.
ἀπολείπειν 418. 103.
ἀπολλύναι 409. 55, 57, 62; 418. 182; 465. 25.
᾿Απόλλων 408. 64; 418. 24, 26, 32; 426. 17.
᾿Απολλωνία 418. 120.
ἀπολογεῖσθαι 411. 30, 104.
ἀπολογία 411. 80.
ἀπολύειν 418. 39; 574.
ἀποστάτης 465. 24, 26.
ἀποσφαγιάζειν 418, 143.
ἀποσφηνοῦν 418. 17.
ἀποσχίζειν 412. 50.
ἀποτροπή 418. 3.
ἀποφαγέσθαι 465. 74.
ἀποφαίνειν 409. 53.
ἀποχωρεῖν 404. 5.
ἀπράγμων 464. 27.
ἅπτεσθαι 418. 49, 224.
ἀπώλεια 465. 28.
ἀραρίσκειν (ἄρμενος) 408. 65.
ἀράσσειν 418. 116 (ἢ).
᾿Αργεῖος 411. 41,
ἀργίλοφος 408. 58.
"Apyos 426. 12.
ἀργός 439. 12.
ἀργύριον 467. 15.
ἀργυροῦς 413. 8.
ἀργύφεος 421. 6.
ἄρδην 409. 56.
ἀρετή 436. 8 (?).
“Apns 464. 9.
ἀριθμός 464. 41; 470. 14, 20, 32, 51, 86.
ἀριστερός 465. 163.
ἄριστον 413. 170, 171.
ἄριστος 438. 5 ; 412. 20.
ἀριστοχειρουργός 487. 12.
᾿Αρίφ(ρων ἢ) 482. 8 marg.
ἁρμονία 408. 56.
aporos 429. το.
ἀροτριᾶν 418. 117.
ἁρπαγή 429. 4 (?).
ἁρπάζειν 409. 100; 417. 25.
ἅρπαξ, 412. 24.
ἀρρώστημα 465. 40, 156, 224.
ἀρρωστία 465. 43.
ἀρσενικός 465. 149.
ἄρσης 465. 147.
ἄρτι 416, introd.
ἀρχαῖος 412. 59.
ἄρχειν 442. 13, 21.
ἀρχεῖον 412. 59.
I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
ἀρχή 410. 4; 465. 23.
ἀρχηγέτης 408. 32.
ἀρχιερεύς 465. 171.
ἀρχιτεκτονεῖν 412. 67.
ἀρωγή 422. 3.
᾿Ασία 442, 24 (?).
᾿Ασκληπιός 416. 7.
ἀσπάζεσθαι 410. 97.
ἄσπαρτος 441. το.
ἀστήρ 464. 58.
ἄστρον 464. 48.
᾿Αστυάναξ 409. 102, 105.
ἀσφαλέστερος 413. 176.
ἀτασθαλία 408. 31.
dre 412. 54.
ἄτεκνος 464. 41.
ἄτη 464. 39.
ἄτοκος 465. 153.
ἄτρωτος 418. 13, 20.
ἀτυχής 409. 31.
Αὐσονία 408. 60.
αὐτάρ 464. 13.
αὐτίκα 415. το.
αὐτόματος 411. 98.
αὐτοσχεδιάζειν 410. 117.
αὐτοῦ 418. 193.
αὐχεῖν 418. 19.
αὐχμηρός 416. 13.
ἀφαιρεῖν 470. 21 ef sacp.
ἄφθιτος 412. 26.
αφθὺυν ((Σ)γαφθύν ᾿) 465. 105.
ἀφιέναι 411. 50; 418. 184.
ἀφικνεῖσθαι 464. 54.
᾿Αφρικανός, ᾿Ιούλιος ‘Ad, 412. 69.
ἀφύλακτος 409. 86.
ἀφώτιστος 470. το.
ἀχαριστεῖν 408. 22.
᾿Αχέρων 412. 40.
ἄχρηστος 419. 3 (0); 464. 17.
βαδίζειν 409. 46.
βάθος 470. 37.
Baive 412. 29.
βάλλειν 418. 1, 69; 466. 24, 28.
βαπτιστής 405. 15 (?).
BapBapos 413. 88, 89; 428. 3.
βαρεῖν 418, οὔ. Βαρούχ 403, 12.
βαρύς 464. 39.
βασιλεία 418. 26; 465. 177.
βασίλειον (βασίληον) 465. τό, 112.
βασιλεύς 408. 30; 413. 58 εἰ saep.; 418. το; 465. 69, 173, 174, 177, 181.
βάσκε 418. 60.
βαστάζειν 418. 418. 1τρ.
βαφεύς 467. 8.
βέβαιος 464. 46.
Βελλεροφόντης 421. 15.
βελτίων 410. 17. :
βῆμα 418. 89, gt.
Bia 409. 80.
Bias 409. 32.
βιβλιοθήκη 412. 66.
βίβλος 470. 24.
βινεῖν 418. 108.
βίος 427. 3; 465. 67, 122, 152, 1585.
βιοῦσθαι 465. 29.
βλέπειν 418. 125; 464. 42.
βλώσκειν 408. 26.
βοᾶν 409. 48, 94; 469. 6.
βοηθεῖν 407. 3; 411. 100, 112; 418. 204.
βόθρος 412. 37, 42.
βορειότερος 465. 103.
βούλεσθαι 409. 88 ; 413. 133, 175; 415. 5, 6,17; 488.
118, 218;
13. βουλεύεσθαι 418. 176.
βουλή 421. 8.
βρέφος 464. 12, 17, 51. βυθοκυματόδρομος 4285. 1. βωμός 408. 38; 426. 14 (?).
γαῖα 412. 15, 18.
γάλα 488. 14.
γάμος 435. 9.
γείτων 409. οἱ ; 429. 7.
γελᾶν 418. 173, 181; 425. 5; 469. 4, 6, 11.
γένειον 466. 15.
γένεσις 464. 32.
γενναιότατος 418. 13.
γεννᾶν 465, 150.
293
yévos 413. 53, 118; 465. 110.
γέρας 416. 5.
γέρων 418. 159, 164, 168, 174.
yn 407. 2.
ynpas 465. 223.
γίγνεσθαι 408. 11 ; 404. 41; 409. 11, 103; 413. 106, III, 114, 118, 131, 138, I51, 160, 166, 173, 178, 179; 414. 38; 417. 40; ALS) ΤΣ, 03; 4A. 1} 465. 40, 154; 467. 2, 5; 470. 9 ef saep.
γιγνώσκειν 412. 53; 418. 27; 438. 12.
γλυκύδρομος 425. 4.
γλῶσσα 465. 65.
γλώσσαργος 408. 67.
γνώμη 418. 177; 414. 7.
γνωστός 405. 5.
γονή 414. 21.
γόνιμος 425. 9.
γράμμα 465. 114,118; 470. 49, 68.
ypapew 410. 5; 418. 24.
γύαλον 408. 37.
γυναικεῖος 418. 118.
γυναικοπρόσωπος 465, 203.
γυνή 413. 196, 199; 418. 1; 421. 10; 433. 2; 465. 108, 146, 152, 153-
yoy 465. τό.
δαίμων 412. 30.
δαίφρων 422. 4.
δάκτυλος 470. 35 ef Saep.
δεδιέναι 409. 99.
δεῖγμα 487. 5 (?).
δεικνύναι 418. 126; 438. 15.
δεῖν (‘must’) 409. 14; 410. 21; 418. 44, 48, 181; 416. 18.
δεῖν (‘bind’) 411. 74; 418.
31. δεῖξις 414. 60 (?). δεῖσθαι 418. 44, 220. δέκα 416. 5. δεκατρεῖς 409. 98.
294
Δεκέλεια 411. 110.
δελφίς 408. 69.
δένδρον 415. 124.
δεξιός 465. 164; 466. 4, 18, 21.
δέος 416. 12 (?).
δέσποινα 409. 22; 418. τού.
δεσπότης 409. 12; 413.187.
δεῦρο 413. 97, 98, 100.
δεύτερος 465. 199; 469. 9, 14; 470. 56, 58.
δέχεσθαι 409. 13.
δή 410. 27, 102; 411. 39; 417. 33.
Δῆλος 408. 32.
δῆλος 409. 41.
δηλοῦν 418. 28; 464. 43, 46; 465. 20, 66, 1713, 204.
δημηγορεῖν 411. 100.
Anpo... 485. 2.
δημόσιος 411. 81.
Δημοφάνης 415. 7 (?).
Δία 418. 5.
διαβαίνειν 408. 39; 466. 20.
διαβάλλειν 411. 66.
διαβολή 411. 55.
διάγειν 427. 3.
διάδοχος 416. 4.
διακονεῖν 418. 50, 55, 220.
διαλαμβάνειν 466. 28.
διαλέγειν 410. 45.
διάλεκτος 465. 70.
διαλλαγή 413. 163.
διαλλάσσειν 418. 168.
διάνοια 410. 83.
διασαφεῖν 420. 12.
διασπᾶν 418. 124.
διατρίβειν 418. 6.
διατριβή 409. 35.
διαφέρειν 465. Ττ10.
διαφεύγειν 418. 132; 481]. 3.
διαφθείρειν 418. 4.
διβολία 409. 30.
διδάσκειν 409. 52; 415. 5.
διδόναι 412. 25; 418. 66, 90, 114, 162, 230; 485. 4; 437.10; 464. 53; 465. 183 (0).
διηγεῖσθαι 410. 80, 82.
INDICES
διήγησις 410. τό.
διηθεῖν 418. 161.
διηνεκήῆς 408. 5.
δικάζεσθαι 409. τοι.
δίκαιος 409. 42; 411. 52; 414. 18.
δικαστήρ 410. ΤΙ, 25.
δικαστήριον 448. 5.
δίκη 415. τό.
διμοιρίτης 409. 28.
δίμοιρος 470. 48, 81.
δινεῖν 422. Ir.
διοικεῖν 409. 88.
διοικητής 409. 7.
διόπερ 470. 26.
διπλασιάζειν 470. 50, 59.
διπλοῦν 470. 73.
διπλοῦς 409. 28 marg.
διυλίζειν 413. 154.
δίφθογγος 469. 1, τό.
διώκειν 418. 3. :
δοκεῖν 409. 3, 86; 410. 6; 413. 3, 38, 158, 173, 207; 414. 56.
δόξα 407. 6; 409. 15; 418. 183.
δουλεία 419. 8.
δούλη 418. 115 ; 465. 150.
δοῦλος 418. 109; 464. 6.
δρακοντοζων (?) 412. 29.-
δρᾶν 411. 14.
δράσσεσθαι 413. 53.
δύνασθαι 404. 40; 409. 67; 418. 26, 42, 217. ;
δύο 465. 18; 466. 27.
δυσμή 488. 18.
δυσουρεῖν 468. τ.
δώδεκα 409. 96; 433. 12.
δωρεῖσθαι 420. 9.
Δωρίς 409. 18.
ἑαυτοῦ, αὑτοῦ 409. 104; 418. 14.
ἐγκέφαλος 488. 34.
ἐγκράτεια 412. 32.
ἐγκρατής 413. 160, 179.
ἔγωγε 409. 65; 423. ὃ.
ἐέ 413. 148.
ἕζεσθαι (ἔσσατο) 408. 37.
ἔθειν 411. 80.
ἔθνος 408. το.
εἰδέναι 404. 15; 409. 65; 410. 8; 411. 46; 412. 39; 413. 185; 415. 1; 429. 6.
εἶδος 421. 7.
εἷμα 421. 6.
εἰμειτης (?) 412. 22.
εἰρήνη 439. τι.
εἰρωνικύς 410, 122.
εἷς 409. 54, 97; 419. 8; 465. 39, 110, 147; 470. 72. οὐδὲ εἷς 409. go.
εἰσάγειν 420. τ.
εἰσέρχεσθαι 418. 128, 138, 154, 158; 169, 175, 216, 228; 416. 12.
εἰσορᾶν 464. 48.
εἴσω 418. 37.
εἴτε 412. 44, 48.
ἕκαστος 409. 98; 465. 173.
ἑκατόγχειρος 418. 30.
ἑκατόν 416. 5.
ἐκβόλιμος 464. 21.
ἐκδέχεσθαι 418. 193.
ἐκεῖ 411. 57.
ἐκεῖθεν 411. 96.
ἐκεῖνος 411. 100; 412. 52; 418. 121, 131, 143, 226; 574.
ἑκηβόλος 408. 35.
ἐκκλησία 411. 20, 67.
ἐκπιέζειν 465. 192.
ἐκπλεῖν 411. 48, 51.
ἐκτινάσσειν 413. 116.
ἔκτοπος 409. 86.
ἐκτρίβειν 409. 83.
ἐκφέρειν 469. 9, 13.
ἑκών 419.9; 442. 12.
ἐλαία 426. 8.
ἐλάτη 418. 21.
ἐλεεῖν 407. 3; 443. 15.
ἔλεος 413. 47, 223.
ἐλευθέριος 418. 183.
ἐλεύθερος 419. 9; 439. 4; 465. 152.
ἕλκειν 418. 120, 142.
᾿Ελπαγόρος 415. 6 (?).
ἐλπίζειν 404. 8.
ἐλπίς 411. 35, 115.
I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
ἐμβάλλειν 411. 116; 467. 19.
ἔμβασις 464. ἡ.
ἔμβρυον 464. 54.
ἐμμένειν 428. 7.
ἐμός 409. 33 ; 412. 20.
ἔμπεδος 486. 5.
ἔμπροσθεν 465. 63.
ἐμφαίνειν 416. 13.
ἔνδον 418, 104, 128.
ἐνεδρεύειν 409. 44.
ἐνθαδί 409. 34.
evi 426. 6.
ἐνιστάναι 411. 33; 469. 14.
ἔνοχος 404. 41.
ἐνταυθοῖ 412. 55.
ἔντερον 465. 41.
ἐντολή 404. 17.
ἐντρέπειν 417. 20 (?).
ἐντυγχάνειν 448. 14.
ἐξαίφνης 409. 32.
ἐξαλείφειν 407. 3.
ἐξέρχεσθαι 408. 13; 405. 17.
ἐξευρίσκειν 409. 58.
ἐξευτελίζειν 418. 15.
ἑξήκοντα 409. 92.
ἑξῆς 412. 44.
ἐξιέναι 418. 145.
ἐξορχεῖσθαι 411. 25.
ἐξουσία 428. 5.
ἐξόχως 426. 17.
ἐξυπνίζειν 408. 8.
ἔξω 413. 97, 103; 465. 145.
ἐπάδειν 412. 21.
ἐπαινεῖν 410. 96; 413. 97, 170; 481. 2; 485. 3.
ἐπάν 433. 34.
ἐπαοιδή 412. 20, 25.
ἐπειδάν 418. 135.
ἐπειδή 411. 40; 465. 21; 468. 2, 4; 470. 18.
ἔπειτα 411. 45.
ἐπήν 464. 13.
ἐπί, ἐπὶ πολύ 408. 7.
ἐπιβαίνειν 466. 28.
ἐπιβουλεύειν 409. 66; 410.
116; 418. 27. ἐπιβουλή 418. 29. ἐπιγίγνεσθαι 411. 64;
147. ἐπιγιγνώσκειν 418. 160; 574.
465.
ἐπιδιδόναι 418, 180.
ἐπιείκεια 410. 15.
ἐπιεικής 410. 111; 415. 15.
ἐπιθυμεῖν 411. 47.
ἐπιθυμία 489. τ.
ἐπική 412. 55 (?).
ἐπικρατεῖν 464. 18.
ἐπικρατέστερος 418. 25.
ἐπικρίνειν 412. 52.
ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι 410. 118.
ἐπιμέλεια 411. 81.
ἐπιμελῶς 418. 142.
ἐπίορκος 412. τό.
ἐπίρρησις 412. 46.
ἐπίσκοπος 412. 22.
ἐπισπᾶσθαι 413, 223.
ἐπισπέρχειν 416. 7.
ἐπίστασθαι 411. .86.
ἐπιτάσσειν 418. 137.
ἐπιτειχίζειν 411. 120.
ἐπιτήδειος 418. 4.
ἐπιτηδεύειν 414. 5.
ἐπιφράζεσθαι. 408. 57.
ἔπος 412. 50.
ἐρᾶν 413. 107.
᾿Ερατοσθένης 409. 104.
ἐργάζεσθαι 409. 51; 411. 102.
ἔργον 418. 118; 420. 5 (?).
epeypos 413. το.
ἐρεθίζεσθαι 408. 67.
ἐρείδειν 418. 22.
ἔρις 418. 147, 151.
Ἑρμείας 428. 4.
ἑρμηνεύς 465. 70.
Ἑρμῆς 488. 27. 24, 69.
Ἑρμοῦ πόλις ἡ μεγάλη 465. 222.
ἔρχεσθαι 408. 41; 409. 93; 419. 9; 420. 7; 421. το; 423. 10, 12 (ἤλυθον) ; 443. 18.
ἔρως 439. 7.
ἐσθίειν 467. τ (?).
ἐσθής 416. 14.
ἑστιάτωρ 409. 12.
ἔσω 418. 128, 140.
ἔσωθε 419. το.
ἑταῖρος 409. 92; 416. το.
ἕτερος 409. 82; 418, 125;
‘Eppat 411.
295
433. 32; 464.19; 465. 68, 154; 466. 16. 424. 9.
ἑτέρωσε 409. 52.
ἔτι 411. 62, 118; 413.177; 422. 6.
ἑτοιμάζειν 418. 41, 42, 170.
ἕτοιμος 418. 98, 172; 442. 50 (?).
εὕδειν 464. 60.
εὐεργεσία 448. 2..
εὐεργετεῖν 408. 21.
εὐθυμία 485. 3.
εὐθύς 480. 4.
εὔκαιρος 418. τὰ.
εὐμενής 418. 106.
Εὐνίκη 417. 20, 36.
εὔνους 409. 66.
εὐπλόκαμος 412. 24.
εὔπορος 464, 24.
εὐπρεπής 418. τι.
εὑρίσκειν 404. 2; 412. 58; 465. 67.
Εὐρύπυλος 574.
evpts 412. 39.
εὐρώστως 427. 2.
εὐσύνετος 464. 42.
εὐσχημονεῖν 465. 178.
εὐτυχής 419. 11.
εὐφημεῖν 418. 44.
εὔφωνος 465. 32.
εὐχή 418. 46.
εὐώνυμος 466. 14, 33, 34.
εὐωχεῖν 416. 18.
ἔφοδος 410. 4.
ἔφορμος 413. 194.
ἔχειν 409. 37, 44, 51, 86, 90, 93,95, 101; 411. 17; 412. 44; 413. τότ, 167, I7I, 198, 226; 414. 7; 416. 9, 22; 423.6; 435. 9; 464 55, 57; 465. 16, 18, 19, 61-3, I10, 112, 163, 180, 203, 227; 467. 16; 470. 6, 30; 574.
ἐχθρός 433. 33 and marg.
ἑψεῖν 433. 35.
ἕψειν 467. 14.
a” arepos
160; 4388.
296
ζάθεος 408. 36 ; 426. 15.
Ζεύς 412. 24; 418. 5, 6, το; 25, 31; 421. 9, 11.
Ζεφύριον 408. 59.
Gv 408. 29; 404. 16; 418. 93; 419. 9; 464. 12; 465. 30, 35, 38.
ζητεῖν 411. 13.
ζώνη 418. 94.
ζωννύναι 418. 107.
(ads 422. 6; 464. τ4.
ἡγεῖσθαι 465. 20, 170.
ἡγεμονία 418. 15.
ἡγεμών 409. 59.
ἡδέως 410. 72.
ἤδη 411. 86; 418.96; 414. 8.
ἡδονή 418. 127.
ἦθος 410. το, 76.
ἥκιστα 414. 5.
Ἠλέκτρα 420. 7, 12.
ἠλίθιος 487. 7.
ἧλιξ (?) 426. 11.
ἥλιος 409. 45; 412. 26 (Ἤλιος) ; 464. 14 (ἠέλιος) ; 465. 107, 201.
ἦμαρ 422. το.
ἡμέρα 408. 11; 409. 98; 419.14; 465.193; 468. 5; 470. 14, 19.
ἡμεροῦν 418. 153.
ἥμισυς 418. 156; 467. 9; 470. 45 ef saep.
ἠπιόδωρος 428. 5.
Ἥρα 418. 26, 31.
Ἡρακλῆς 408. 25; 418. 4; 422. 9.
ἥρως 408. 48.
ἤτοι 409. 84.
θάλασσα 407. 2.
θαλασσοῦν 468. 9.
θαμά 408. 31.
θανάσιμος 418. 161 ; 487. 9. θάνατος 422. 5; 465. 42. θαρρεῖν 409. 19.
Θάσιος 409. 47.
θᾶσσον 413. 98; 480. 3. θαυμάζειν 410. 64.
INDICES
θεά 418. 88; 465.105, 159; 470. 27.
Θεανώ 417. 21.
θεᾶσθαι 418. 227 ; 420. 9.
θεαστικός 413. gt.
θεῖος 414. 20.
Okew 404. 16; 418. 51, III, 113, 137, 149, 160, 168, 179, 209, 211; 433.
9» 34:
θεός 404. 16; 405. 26; 406. 20; 407. 1; 409. 26,96; 413. 45, 129, 135, 137, 190, IgI, 221; 416. 8; 418. 16, 18, 26; 421. 5; 483. 10; 464. 8(?); 465. 43. ἡ θεός 413. 43, 48, 218; 417. 28, 31.
θεοφιλής, 442. 27.
θεραπεύειν 465. 38.
θέρμαι 412. 65.
θερμασία 468. 7.
θερμότατος 468. 6.
Θέτις 418. 27.
θητεύειν 418. 32.
θνήσκειν 418. 464. τό (?).
θνητός 426. 23 (?).
Θούριοι 411. 95.
θρηνεῖν 418. 184.
θρίξ 408. 14; 465. 162, 203.
θρόνος 428. 8; 465. 109.
θυγάτηρ 418. 38.
θυμός 488. 22 marg.
θύρα 418. 162; 429. 9.
θυσία 418. 135.
146;
ἰᾶσθαι 574.
ἴδιος 418. 91; 483.10; 465. 150.
ἰδιωτικός 410. 7; 465. 116.
ἰδοῦ 413. 116, 148, 172, 196.
ἱέναι 408. 44.
icpoypappareds 465, 120, 172.
ἱερόθρους 413. go.
ἱερόν 465. 31.
ἱερός 413. 94.
ἱεροσυλία 418. 45, 220.
Ἰησοῦς 405. 24; 407. 5.
ἱκάνειν 412. 18.
ἱκανός 413. 180.
ἱκέτις 417. 27.
Ἰνδικός 418. 215.
Ἰνδός 413. 90.
ἸΙούλιος ᾿Αφρικανός 412. 69.
Ἵππασος 417. 23.
ἱππικός 486. το.
ἵππος 418. 8 ; 486. 9.
ἰσθμός 408. 39.
ἴσος 416. 19; 421. 5, 409. 8.
ἱστάναι 408. 12; 418. 115; 416. 21 (?).
Ἱστός 417. 22.
ἰσχυρός 408. 15; 436. 5.
ἰσχύς 410. 23.
ἰχθύς 465. τοι, 198-9.
” to@s
καθάπερ 470. 22.
καθαρός 467. 17.
καθαρότης 404. 18.
καθῆσθαι 465. 109.
καθίζειν 419. 6.
καθιστάναι 418. 2.
καθορᾶν 413. 20.
καινός 482. τι (?).
καίπερ 418. 20.
καιρός 408. 8, 24, 31; 465. 27, 28, 41, 66, 79, 113, 145, 156, 171, 183, 204.
κακός 409. 52, 65, 67; 411. 102; 413. 209; 464. 18, 20; 465. 21.
κακότης 424. 7.
καλεῖν 404. 21; 411. 78,85; 413. 162; 428. 3; 433. 10; 465. 106.
καλήμερος 416. 67.
καλλιαικα (ἢ) 412. 34.
καλός 412. 66 ; 414.17; 418. 181; 483. 17; 465. 32, 179, 196.
κάμινος 467. 20(?).
κάμνειν 412. 15.
κάμπτειν 465, 223, 225.
κάνθαρος 465. 226.
Καπιτωλῖνα, Αἰλία K. 412. 60.
κάρα 421. 12.
I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
καρειη (?) 412. 29.
Kapia 412. 62.
κατά, κατὰ τάχος 411. 113.
καταδεῖν 413. gt.
καταδέχεσθαι 418. 115.
καταδικάζειν 408. 7.
καταθνήσκειν 419. 9.
καταλαμβάνειν 422. 5.
καταλέγειν 416. 4.
καταλείπειν 418. 182 ; 414. 13.
Κατάνη 411. 62.
καταπατεῖν 408. 10.
καταπλεῖν 411. 55.
καταπτήσσειν 409. 39.
καταρρηγνύναι 416. 14.
καταρχή 418. 213.
κατασκευή 470. 32.
καταστολή 418. 95.
καταστροφεύς 418. 102.
κατατάσσειν 412. 56.
κατατιθέναι 422. 7.
καταφέρειν 465. 146.
καταφιλεῖν 418. 103.
κατειδέναι 465. 118 (?).
κατέχειν 411. 34.
κατήγορος 411. 33.
κατοικεῖν 411. 58.
κείρειν 418. 152.
κεῖσθαι 418. 150.
κελεύειν 411. 35; 418. ror, 111,117;.417.30; 426. 3.
κενός 408. 29 (xeveds); 409. 5; 418. 118.
κέντρον 464. 18, 42.
κεραννύναι 432. 7.
Kepkupaios 435. τ.
Κεστός 412. 70.
κεφαλή 408. 45; 465. 17; 466. 17.
κῆρυξ 408. 42.
Κηφισογένης 448. το (?).
κικλήσκειν 488, 27.
κίναιδος 465. 230.
Κίρκη 412. 58.
κοιλία 468. το.
κοινολογεῖν 465. 22.
κοινός 410, 114. κοινῇ 413. 11 ef δαεῤ.
κόλαξ 409. 63.
κόλπος 412, 19. ᾿
κολώνεια 412. 60.
κολώνη 408. 59.
κομίζειν 420. 4.
κόπρος 488. 29.
κοσμικός 412. 30.
κόσμος 410. 78.
κοτεῖν 408. 31; 464. 54 (ἢ).
κοτύλη 467. 6, 8, 10.
κραιπάλη 409. 47.
κράνος 409. 29.
κραταιός 465. 12.
κρατεῖν 413. 105.
κράτιστος 409. 103.
κράτος 407. 6.
κρείσσων 464. τό.
κριθή 465. 190, 191.
κρίνειν 409. 65; 411. 31.
κρίσις 411. 86.
κροκόδειλος 465. 165.
Κρόνιος 408. 38.
κροῦσις 418. 92.
κρυβὴ 465. 23ο.
κρύπτειν 418. 29; 465. 114.
κτᾶσθαι 465. 72.
κτείνειν 419. 3. .
κτῆνος 465. 227.
κτίζειν 426. 14.
κτίσμα 408. 21.
κύανος 465. 108.
κυβερνήτης 418. τοι.
κύημα 412. 54.
κῦμα 412. 40.
κυνήγιον 413. 107.
κυριεύειν 465. 151, 155-
κύριος 404. 1; 407.5; 418. 182, 183; 465. 14, 60. κυρία 418. 7, 42, 110, 117, 188, 204, 213.
κυρτός 465. 224.
κύσθος 418. 118.
κύων 464. 5, 60(?); 470. 5.
κῴδιον 409. 30.
κωμῳδιογράφος 409. 103.
κωφός 418. 150; 465. 228.
λαγχάνειν 408. 50; 418, 59; 429. 5.
Λακεδαιμόνιος 411. 99, 117.
λακτίζειν 418, 65.
108,
297
λαλεῖν 408. 3; 406. 17; 413. 31, 67, 102.
λαμβάνειν 409. 28 marg., 97, 99; 418. 172; 415. 16; 417. 24; 444. 14 (?); 465. 35.
λάμπειν 408. 6.
λαμπρός 409. 15.
λανθάνειν 418. 132; 415. 9.
Λαομέδων 408. 40; 418. 32.
λαός 408. 30.
Λαπίθαι 418. το. '
λέγειν 408. 10, 23, 25; 404. 19, 22; 409. 13, 21, 25, 50, 56,61; 410. 10, 73, 103,111; 411.111; 412. 14, 21; 418. 26, 58, 66, 92, 100, 122, 128, 129, 134, 140, 141, 181, 184; 414, 8, 51; 416. το, 12; 425. 7; 464. 15; 465. 13, 183, 200; 469. 6; 470. Io, 24, 28.
λείπειν 412. 10.
λέξις 410. 3.
λεοντομάχος 412. 40.
λεοντοπρόσωπος 465. 162.
λευκός 470. 5.
λέων 465. το.
λίαν 465. 118, 196.
Λήθη 412. 41.
λιγύς 426. 9.
λιγυσφάραγος 408. 34.
λίθος 413. 118.
λιμός 409. 80.
λιπαρός 408. 61.
λογεύειν 465. 36.
λόγος 403. 15, 32; 409. 64, 84; 410. 79; 465. 15, 33.
λοιπός 409. 88; 418. 175; 419. 12; 465.148; 470. 53 ¢/saep. λοιπόν 418, 53.
Aoxpés 408. 58.
λούειν 418. 56.
λύειν 418, 30, 180.
λυσιτελεῖν 409. 53.
μά 409. 96; 418. 206. μαγικός 465. 68. μαίνεσθαι 418, 138 (?).
208
μάκαρ 424. τι (?),
Μακεδών 444, 5, τό.
᾿ μακράν 418. 124.
μακροθυμία 408. 9.
μάλα 418. 4τ; 422.3. μᾶλ- λον 418. 149; 442. 2 (?); 465. 183. μάλιστα 411. 15; 413. 178.
Μάλακος 413. 145, 158, 170, 172, 176.
Μαλέα 418. 3.
μαλοῦν 413. 43.
μανθάνειν 428. 4; 574.
μάντευμα 408, 12 marg.
μαντευτός 416. 20.
Μαντινεύς 411. 40.
μάντις 418. 28.
μαρτυρεῖν 464. 45.
μαρτύρεσθαι 411. 53.
μάρτυρος 412. 17,
μάρτυς 409. 101; 464. 58.
μαστιγίας 409. 94; 418. IIo, 137, 154, 155.
μάστιξ 413, 109, 112, 114.
μάχαιρα 465. το, 64.
μάχη 408. 48; 465. 22.
μεγαλοπρεπής 410. 18, 28, 67; 77, 112, 123.
μέγας 409. 15, 60; 410. 473 411. 13, 20; 412. 40; 413. 190; 465. 22.2.5 470. 29. μείζων 442, 5. μέγιστος 412. 41; 470. 28.
μέθη 413. 96.
pets 465. 11.
Μελάμπους 426. 12.
μέλας 470. 4.
μέλειν 409. 20.
μέλι 465. 195.
μελίζεσθαι 408. 66.
μέλλειν 407. 4; 418. 47, 99, 136; 419. 4; 450. 13.
μέμφεσθαι 404.14; 410. 94, 96.
μένειν 413. 48, 119, 187.
μέντοιγε 469. 5.
μερίδιον 418. 59.
μέρος 467. τ2, 18.
μεσημβρία 408. 4.
μέσος 466. 17.
INDICES
μεταβαίνειν 465. 71; 466. 25.
μεταβάλλειν 418. 6; 466. 6, 26, 30 (?).
μεταβόλος 589.
μεταδιερᾶν 466. τι.
μεταμέλειν 481. 6, 7.
μετανοεῖν 418, 168.
μεταπέμπειν 409. 82.
μετατιθέναι 468. 13.
μεταφέρειν 428.6; 470. 17.
μετέχειν 420. 3.
μέτοχος 464. 45, 60.
μετρεῖν 467. 9 (?).
μέτριος 415. 14:
μέτρον 467. as
μέχρι 412. 62; 416. 3.
μηδείς 410. 8, 71 ; 464. τ, 20.
μηθείς 409. 85; 438. 18.
μῆκος 422. το.
μηκύνειν 416. 6.
μήν (μάν) 408. 65; 410. 65.
μήν (‘month’) 465. ros.
μηνύειν 411. 22; 4685. 15. 200. ᾽
μήνυτρον 411. 12.
μήτηρ 417. 21.
μητρυιά 465. 77.
μιγνύναι 418. 8,12; 421. 14; 467. τι.
μικκοπρεπής 410. 73.
μικκός 410. 23.
Μιλήσιος 409. 102, 106.
μιμεῖσθαι 410. 21.
μιμνήσκεσθαι 408. 56: 409. 2, 103; 412. 38; 488. 6.
poo... 467. 11.
μισεῖν 410. 97 ; 418. 186.
μίσηθρον 488. 28 marg.
μίσθιος 420. 8.
μισθός 409. 28 marg.; 448.
3.
μισθοφόρος 444, 15 (?).
μνᾶ 409. 98.
μογιλάλος 465. 228.
μολπή 426. Qs. Ps
μόνος 409. 57, 62; 410. 5; 419. 8; 442. 28. μόνον 41l. 6; 413. 184, 226; 468. 2.
μόρος 408. 42.
μῦθος 422. 7; 428, 2.
μυλών 448. 20 (?).
μυστήριον 411. 26.
μωρός 418, 52, 101; 465. 115.
ναίειν 408. 60.
vavos 465. 225.
ναός 426.5; 433. τ.
ναυμαχία 440. 2 (?),
ναῦς 408. 26; 411. 78.
ναύτης 425. 1.
νεανίας 418. 13.
Νεβύ 465. 13.
νεκρός 409. 49; 418. 144, 150. νεκρά 433. 32.
νέκυς 412. 42.
νέος 414. 4.
νεότης 464, 38.
νεύειν 464. το.
νεφεληγερέτης 4921. τι.
νή 464. 14.
Νηρεύς 418. 28.
νικᾶν 465. 34, 35.
Νικίας 411. τοῦ.
Νῖλος 428, 13; 425. 9.
Νιλώτης 425. 4.
νομίζειν 411. 8; 438. 4.
νοεῖν 464. 6, 50.
νόμος 428. 6.
νοῦς 421. 9.
νύμφη 484. 15.
νυμφυφόρος 484. 13.
νῦν 408. 9, 27; 407. 4; 409. 18, 58; 418. 107, 121, 146,159,179; 448. 10. νυνί 409. 50; 418. 133.
νύξ 488. το (?).
νωδός 465. 228.
Νῦσα 412. 62.
ξενία 411. 61.
ξένια 420. 5, 8. ξενοδαίκτης 408. 30.
ξένος 409. go.
ξηραίνειν 468. 8,
ξύλον 418. 186; 488. 16.
I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
᾿οδυσσεύς 409. 93.
ὅθεν 418. τ.
οἴεσθαι 410. ο, 84.
οἰκα 409. 5, 87; 411. 27
οἰκιστής 409. 60.
οἶκος 404, 2; 470. 12.
οἰνόμελι 418. 161, 172.
οἶνος 418. 50, 52, 69, 154.
οἷονεί 465. 104.
οἷος 403. 2. οἷον 408. 62; 410. 47, 55, 115; 469. 45 01, τό.
οἷος 408. 63.
οἴχεσθαι 409. 38; 416. 22; 430. 7.
éxa 410. 119.
ὀκνεῖν 418. 67.
ὄλβος 426, 21 (?).
ὀλίγος 408. 30; 413. 208.
ὀλλύναι 484. τι, τό.
ὁλμίσκος 470. 35.
ddods 464, 23.
᾿᾽Ολυμπιάς 409. 105.
᾿Ολυμπιονίκης 409. 105.
ὀμνύειν 409. 45; 412. 16; 413. 134.
ὁμοιοειδής 465. 226.
ὅμοιος 410. 101 ; 465. 227; 467. 2.
ὁμολογεῖν 420. 14.
ὁμομήτριος 448. 8.
Ὁμοσωσω (?) 412. 27.
ὁμοφροσύνη 428. 7.
ὅμως 409. ot.
ὄναρ 417, 28.
ὄνειρος 412. 35.
ὄνομα 412. 30 (οὔνομα) ; 465. 12, 159, 170, 199.
ὄνος 409. 31.
ὄντως 418. 120.
ὀξύς 411. 83.
ὀπάζειν 421. 12.
ὄπισθε(ν) 409. 58, 46.
ὀπίσω 465. 17, 62.
ὁποῖος 410. 95.
ὅπου 418. 4.
ὅπως 413. 147, 154.
ὁρᾶν 409. 57 ; 418. 138, 139, 144, 146, 166, 169; 416.
8; 488. 18; 441. 464. 14, 49(?), 55-
ὅρασις 465. 107.
ὄργια 408. 52.
ὀρέγεσθαι 411, 21.
ὀρεοφύλαξ 418. 132, 141.
᾽ορέστης 420. 6, 10, 13.
ὀρθός 465. 15, 61.
ὁρμεῖν 413. 99.
ὁρμή 411. 116.
ὀρνύναι 480. 5.
ὄρος 418. 3.
ὀρχεῖσθαι 418. 93; 465. 30.
ὁσίως 413. 48,
ὅσος 409. 56, 59, 93; 412. 39; 489. 13; 464. 44.
ὅσπερ 442. 6. ἅπερ 413. 53.
ὅστις 409. 59, 64; 410. 80; All. 79; 412. τό (ὅτις) ; 413. 185.
ὅταν 409. 87, 100.
ὅτε 408. 40; 448. 4.
ov 413. 198.
οὐ μή 413. 132; 481. 3.
οὐαί 418. 184, 185.
οὐθείς 409. 42; 429. 3.
οὐκέτι 484. το.
οὐρά 465. 164 (?).
οὐράνιος 412. 35.
οὐρανός 407. 1.
οὔρησις 468. 12.
οὑτοσί 415. 3, 7.
οὕτω(:) 409. 9, 99; 411. 50; 412. 44; 418. 51, 149, 157; 464. 29, 52; 468. 1; 470. 7, 33, 46.
ὀφείλειν 487. 12 (?), 13.
ὀφθαλμός 418. 153; 465. 109, 227.
ὄφις 465. 18, 202.
ὄχημα 408. 62.
ὄχλος 465. 22.
ὄψις 418. 126; 416. 9, 13.
ὀψώνιον 465. 35.
25;
παγέραρκτος (?) 412. 31. παγκρατιαστής 409. 103. πάθος 465. 229. παιδάριον 409. 6. παιδίον 418. 107, 165.
299
παίζειν 413. 49.
παιήων 408. 63.
mais 409. 37, 46, 83; 418. 11.5.. 1206. 165; 416. 4; 417. 22, 33; 418. 5, 10, 30; 419.7; 429. 10,12; 431. 8; 468. 1.
πάλαι 409. 44.
Παλαιστίνη 412. 61.
παλαίφατος 408. 43.
πάλι 418. 92, 102.
πάλιν 413. 147, 186; 480. 6; 464. 26, 27; 465. 117, 230; 467. 11.
Παλλάς 421. 4.
πανάθλιος 413. 105.
Πανδιονίδης 421. 3.
Πάνθειον 412. 65.
πανόληπτος (?) 413. 173.
παντοκράτωρ 407. I.
πάντοτε 403. 4.
παρά, παρ᾽ ὀλίγον 418. 208. παρ᾽ οὐδέν 418. τό.
παραβάλλειν 418. 100.
παραγίγνεσθαι 418, 10, 49. 57; 197.
παράδειγμα 410. 54.
παραδιδόναι 404. 13; 404. 20; 413. 140; 418. 29.
παρακεῖσθαι 413. 123.
παρακολουθεῖν 409. 48.
παραλαμβάνειν 409. 92; 417.
35: παραμένειν 404, 3. παραμυθητικός 437. 13. παράσιτος 413. 164, 165, 167, 173, 178-80. παρασκευή 411. 37. παράταξις 574. παρατιθέναι 466. 17. παρατατικός 469. 7. παραφυλάσσειν 409. 83. παρεῖναι 409. 653 (ὃ) ; 45; 416. 5; 438. 2. παρέρχεσθαι 413. 155. παρευνετᾶν (?) 412. 23. παρέχεσθαι 418. 47. παρθένος 404. 6, 18, 21; 405. 43; 418. 11; 435. 6.
411. 419. 9;
300
παριέναι 411. 30.
παριστάναι 412. 37.
παρορᾶν 411. 105.
Πάρος 408. 37.
παρρησία 413. 183.
mas 407. 2; 408. 28; 409. 3, 44, 55, 65, 67; 410. 68, 80, 122; 2411. 57; 412. 32; 413. 93, 99, 104, 118, 151, 157, 158, 178, 209; 427. 2; 436. 9(?); 489. το; 442. 14; 464. 20; 470. 5. πάντως 428. 4.
πάσχειν 418. 174.
πατήρ 408. 38; 409. 2; 418. 182, 227; 418. 28; 421. 17; 429. 11; 465. 206.
πατρίς 412. 59; 465. 205.
Πάτροκλος 574.
παύειν 418. 72, 192; 488. 22.
παῦρος 408. 66.
Παχών 465. 99, 197, 198.
πείθεσθαι 408. 33.
πειρᾶσθαι 421. 8.
Πειρίθους 418. 5, 8.
Πεισιστρατίδαι 411. 11; 412 48.
πέλαγος 418. 18, 215; 425. 8.
Πελοπόννησος 411. 97, 103.
πέμπειν 411. 76.
πενθαλέος 416. 11.
πενθικός 416. 9.
πενιχρός 420. 2.
πεπρωμένος 408. 41. ἡ πεπρω- μένη 418. 121.
πέρ 422. 3.
πέραν 408. 39.
περᾶν 418. 214.
πέρδεσθαι 418. 22.
περίβωτος 412, 30.
περιεῖναι 403. 30.
περίεργος 412. 45.
περιέρχεσθαι 448. 12.
περικοπή 411. 68.
περίοδος 409. τού.
περιπατεῖν 418. 15.
περισπᾶν 469. 12.
INDICES
περιτιθέναι 466. 19, 22.
περιφέρειν 418. 7.
περιφερία 470. 43.
περιχαρής 417. 54.
Πέρσης 440. 3.
πέρυσι 409. 34, 49..
πεσσευτήριον 470. II.
πέτεσθαι 421. 18.
Πήγασος 421. τῇ.
πηγνύναι 418. τῇ.
πηλίκος 418. 198.
πήρα 409. 29.
πιθανότης 410. 115.
πίθηκος 488. 29.
πιμπλάναι 418. 126.
πίνειν 418. 51, 54, 66, 162; 465. 37.
πιπράσκειν 409. 94.
πιστεύειν 409. 84.
πίστις 415. 18.
πλανᾶν 418. 147.
πλατύς 418. 162.
πλεῖν 411. 97 ; 425. 6.
πλέκειν 468. 2 ef sacp.
πλευρόν 466. 23.
πλέων 405. 32; 409. 95. πλεῖστος 411. 1153 465. 182; 468. 6.
πληγή 574.
πλημμύρειν 423. 13.
πλήν 464. 53.
πληροῦν 411, 113.
πλησίον 413. 99.
πλοῖον 413. 99, 194.
πλουτεῖν 409. 42, 50.
πόθεν 409. 39, 51; 418. 153; 438. 9.
mov 404. 42; 407. 1; 409. το, 67, 85; 411. 59; 412.14; 418. 8, 25,
. 73, 112, 113, 137, 193-4 ;
414. 52; 417. 20; 418. 21(?); 483. 33 and marg.; 442. 14; 465. 33, 38, 665.73) dn 12 149, 153, 157, 172, 174; 178, 180,184, 204, 223-5, 229; 470. 36, 45, 40.
ποίημα 414, τι.
ποίησις 412. 52.
ποιητής 412. 45; 414. 6, 35, 31:
ποιμήν 404. 15.
ποῖος 418. 172, 101.
πολεμαίνετος 426. 4.
πολεμεῖν 418. 20 (?).
πολέμιος 418. 207; 444. τῇ; 465. 104.
πόλεμος 418, 2; 489. 5; 465. 14, 21, 24, 27.
πόλις 408. 61 ; 409. 24, 57; 411. 58; 465. 25, 178,
, 222.
πολλάκις 443. 17.
πολύολβος 412. 28.
πολύς 408. 7; 408. 12; 409. 102; 410. τοῦ; 411. 52; 412. 53; 418. 69, 92, 95, 105, 141; 414.9,50; 441.18; 465. 25 et saep.
πολύτεκνος 464. 40.
πολυτελέστερος 412. 54.
πολύτιμος 412. 28.
Πολυφλεγέθων 412. 41.
πολυχρονία 465. 174.
πονηρία 418. 46, 110, 222.
πονηρός 409. 26 ; 410. 93; 414. 2.
πόνος 465. 44.
πόντος 421. 16; 488. 3.
πορδή 418. 1 ef saep.
mopew 421. £7.
πορεύεσθαι 408. 29; 162, 168, 193, 196.
πορίζεσθαι 443. τό.
Ποσειδῶν 418. 12, 27, 30, 31.
ποταμός 412, 15; 418. 27, 210;-422. 1 (?)
ποταπός 418. 155.
ποτέ 409. 28, 64, 84; 418. 125, 159; 419. 8; 421. 12; 465. 175.
ποῦ 409. 89; 418. 156.
πού 418. 159.
Πουλυτίων 411. 26.
πούς 408. 14; 465. 19, 39; 466. 9.
πρᾶγμα 409. 55, 101; 410. 16; 411. 21.
413.
I, NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
πρᾶξις 408. 27; 409. 4.
πράσσειν 409. 27, 87.
πρεσβύτης 420. 6.
mpiv 413. 160.
προάγειν 413. 121.
προαδικεῖν 488. 4.
προβάλλειν 418. 144; 419. 7; 466. 2.
πρόδομος 464. το (ὃ).
πρόθυμος 485. 5.
προῖκα 420. 9.
προιιστάναι 466. 29.
προκαλεῖν 415. 11.
προκαταγιγνώσκειν 411. 87.
πρόμος 418. go.
προοίμιον 410. 13.
προορᾶν 408. 23.
προπετής 410. 72.
πρός, πρὸς βίαν 409. 8ο.
προσανατίθεσθαι 418. 164.
προσγράφειν 469. 2.
προσδεῖν 413. 124.
προσδοκᾶν 408. 6 ; 416. 7.
προσέρχεσθαι 418. 109, 230.
προσέχειν 411. 54; 418. 136.
προσευχή 407. 8.
προσηγορία 470. 6, 30.
προσιέναι 409. 92.
προσποιεῖσθαι (ποτιπ.) 410. 120.
πρόσπολος 418. 106.
προστάσσειν 418. 18 (?), 32.
προστιθέναι 470. 38.
προστρέχειν 416, 15.
πρόσφορος 420. 4.
προσφωνεῖν 469. 5.
πρόσωπον 418. 226; 465. δ, τῇ, 20, 61, 65, 65; 111τ,164; 469.1, 8,10, 165.
πρότερος 414. 12; 467. 13. πρότερον 415. 12.
προτιθέναι 409. 105.
προτρέπειν 411. 107.
προφερέστερος 412. 32,
προφήτης 405. 40.
προφωνεῖν 419, 8.
προχωρεῖν 418. 177.
πρωκτός 418. 6, 17.
πρωρεύς 418. 100.
πρῶτος 413. 101; 438, 17 (?);
468. 5; 469. 8; 470. 49. πρῶτον 410. 22; 411. 39; 415. 4.
πτέρυξ 465. 18.
πτωχός 409. 49; 428. 6.
πυγίζεσθαι 465. 229.
πυγμή 409. 104.
Πυθαεύς 426. 14.
πυθμήν 470. 36, 40.
πύνδαξ 413. 103.
πυνθάνεσθαι 420. 5.
mip 412. 26, 34; 464. 49; 465. 65.
πωλεῖν 409. 96; 418. 158.
πῶλος 413. 119.
πώποτε 409. 59; 410. 104.
πῶς 409. 41; 413. 46, 150, 178, 222.
ῥῆμα 469. 13.
Ῥητορικός 482, 2 marg. (ἢ). ῥητός 428. 2.
ῥήτωρ 411. 76,
pita 426. 16.
ῥίπτειν 418. 149; 466. 5, 8. ῥυθμός 418. 89.
“Ῥώμη 412. 63.
Σαλαμινία 411. 70.
σατράπης 409. 40, 60.
σεαυτοῦ 413. 216, 225.
Σεβαστός 412. 67.
σείριος 412. 36 (?).
σεληναῖος 467. 3.
σελήνη 470. 20. 88.
σημαίνειν 465. 103, 185.
σημαντήρ 420, 11.
σημεῖον 465. 26.
Σηρικός 418. ΟἹ,
σίδηρος 418. 141.
Σικελία 411. 40, 56.
Σικελιώτης 411. 110.
Σισυφίδης 421. 13.
σισνων (?) 412. 33.
σιωπᾶν 412. 48.
σκάπτειν 418. 117.
σκηνή 574,
σκῆπτρον 465, 162.
σκληρύς 418. 118.
Σελήνη 418,
301
σκοτιαῖος 416, 8.
Σκύθης 417. 23.
σμήχειν 467. 6.
σκώπτειν 409. 36.
σοβαρός 409. 64.
σός 413. 106.
Σοφοκλῆς 410. 58.
σπένδειν 488. 14.
Σπινθήρ 418. 133, 145, 153, 18ο, 186.
σπλάγχνον 465. 41.
σπουδή 420. 4.
σταυροῦν 406. 21.
στενός 468. 3.
στέρεσθαι 448. τι.
στειβει (?) 416. introd.
στῆθος 465. 112 (?).
Στήνια 416. introd.
στιλθει (?) 416. introd.
στῖφος 416. introd,
στοῖχος 412. 51.
στολίζεσθαι 465. 112.
στόλος 412. 42.
στόμα 465. 67.
στοναχή 464. 38.
στοχάζεσθαι 465. 179.
στρατεία 436. 7.
στρατεύειν 411. 63.
στρατηγεῖν 411. 32.
στρατηγός 409. 61,
στρατιώτης 409. 28 marg., 82.
στρέφεν 418. 156; introd.; 480. 6.
στρῶμα 416. introd.
στυγητός 488. 28.
στυπτηρία 467. 7.
σύγγονος 408. 44.
σύγκρισις 425. 7.
συγχαίρειν 418, 30, 188.
συζυγία 469. 13.
συκοφάντης 411. 65.
συλλαμβάνειν 413. 120.
συγκεραννύναι 418. 171.
συλλέγειν 409. 43.
σύλλογος 411. 7ο.
συμβουλεύειν 411. 118.
σύμμαχος 418. 20.
σύμπας 412, 56.
συμπλήρωσις 470, 12.
416.
302
συμπόσιον 465. 32. συμφορά 417. 26. συνακολουθεῖν 418. 174. συναντᾶν 574. συνεισέρχεσθαι 418. 154. συνεκφωνεῖν 469. 3. συνήγορος 465. 68. σύνθετος 411. ἡ. συνιέναι 424. 6. συνοδικός 470. 18. σύνοδος 409. 11; 470. 15. συντρέφειν 418. 118. συνωρίς 433. 15. ovpew 418. 142. ouppanre 412. 49. σύστασις 411. 61. συστολή 470. 62. συστρατεύειν 411. 42. σφαγιάζειν 418. 127. σφόδρα 409. 9, 102. σφραγίς 488. 21, 30. σχεδόν 410. 121; 411. 57. σχῆμα 464. 50. σώζειν 407. 4; 413. 41, 106. σῶμα 415. 8(?); 416. 3, 17. σῶος 413. 187. σωτήρ 405. 26; 407. 5. σωτηρία 413. 44, 219. σωφρονεῖν 418. 219.
409.
zor
τάγμα 486. το.
ταλαίπωρος 418. 204.
τάλαντον 485. 4.
τάλας 413. 104, 173.
τανύεσθαι 422. τ.
τανύφυλλος 426. 7.
τάξις 408. 24.
τάσσειν 437. 8.
ταχέως 409. 42; τάχιστος 411. 80.
τάχος 411. 113; 418. 170.
τεκμαίρεσθαι 411. το.
τέκνον 412. 20; 464.41, 57; 465. 147, 151, 154.
τεκνοποιεῖν 465. 154.
τελεῖν 412. 17 ; 413. 175.
τελευταῖος 417. 30.
τελέως 409. 61.
148, 184,
413. 66.
INDICES
τέλος 416. 3. τέμενος 426, 15. τέρας 465. 226. Ter... 465. 200. τέταρτος 470, 77. τέχνη 409. 50; 465. 106. Τηλέμαχος 412. το. τῆνος 410. 103. τηρεῖν 409. 44; 418. 142. τιθέναι 488. 16; 464. 56. τιθήνη 412. το. τίκτειν 465. 225. τιμᾶν 411. 106; 464. 18 (?). τιμήεις 408. 538. τίνειν 412. τό. Τιτάν 412. 26. τοιγάρ 464. 53. τοίνυν 418. 228. τοῖος 412. 20. τοιόσδε 412. 57. τοιοῦτος 410. 74, 98, 120; 413. 165, 167; 414. 4; 432. 3,5; 464. 21. τόκος 464. 14. τοξεύειν 418. 208. τοξικός 418. 198. τόπος 409. 60; 465. 71. τοσοῦτος 413. 5. tore 408. 24; 411.44; 464. 56. τρεῖς 408. 45. τρέφειν 412. 39; 420. 7. τρίβειν 484. 4; 467. το. τρίς 488. 12. τρισκαιδέκατος 412. 63. τρίτος 409. τό ; 469. 10, 12, 15; 470. 44, 54, 67. Τρίτων 425. 2. Tpoia 409. 93. Tpopety 416. 10. τρόμος 418. 105. τρόπος 488. το. τροφή 409. 6. τρόφιμος 409. 55. τρυγία 418. 55. τυγχάνειν 409. 8, τοο; 411. 82; 418. 98; 442. τό.
437. τι;
426. 17;
413. 52;
τ(υμπανισμός ἢ) 418. 10 ef saep.
τύπος 465. 15, 60, 107, 161, 201.
τυραννίς 411. 8,
τύραννος 409. 59.
Τυφῶν 465. 110.
τύχη 419. 15.
ὑγιαίνειν 418, 68.
ὑγραίνειν 468. 13.
ὑγρός 468. 9.
ὑδαρής 413. 69.
ὑδροχόος 465. 11.
ὕδωρ 425. 3, 6.
vids 406. 20; 422.8; 465. 189.
ὑμνεῖν 418. 136.
ὑπακούειν 418. 46, 222.
ὑπάρχειν 418, 159; 418. 14.
ὑπεναντίον 409. 85.
ὑπένερθε 412. 15.
ὑπέρβιος 408. 28.
ὑπερβολή 440. 15.
ὑπερέχειν 488. 8.
ὑπερήφανος 418. 139.
ὑπηρετεῖν 411. 83.
ὑποβάλλειν 466. 21, 22.
ὑπόθεσις 410. 81; 412. 47, 51:
ὑποθημοσύνη 412. 38.
ὑπόκρισις 408. 69.
ὑπολαμβάνειν 409. 66; 410. 99; 466. το.
ὑπόνοια 409. 47.
ὑποστάθμη 465. 194.
ὑποφέρειν 408. 26.
ὑποφεύγειν 418. 215.
ὑποφορά 488. το.
ὑποχείριος 441, 22.
ὑποχθόνιος 464. 44.
ὑποψία 411. τό.
ὕστερον 411. ΤΟΙ (?); 488. 15 (?).
ὕψος 408. 13.
Φαέθων 464. 13.
φαεινός 464. 15 (?).
φαιδρός 418. 110.
φαίνεσθαι 410. 19, 68, 113; 413. 118, 136; 416.2; 464. 58 (?).
I. NEW LITERARY FRAGMENTS
φαίνων (Φαίνων ἢ) 464. 31.
φάναι 406. 13; 409. 105; 413. 59, 93, 139; 418. 24; 426.9; 431.4; 440. ἡ; 442. 26.
φανερός 409. 89; 465. 230.
φαντάζειν 413. 130.
φάος 464. 55.
φάρμακον 412.39; 418. 161, 171; 441. 23.
Φαρμοῦθι 465. Io, 11.
φασιε (?) 412. 33.
φάσκειν 411. 24.
φείδεσθαι 409. 43.
Φειδίας 409. 19.
φέρειν 409. 28, 31, 46; 417. 26; 420. 8.
Φερνοῦφις 470. 25, 27.
φεύγειν 408. 27; 410. 76; 413. 40.
Φθᾶ 412. 27.
Φίλιππος 441. 20; 444 13.
φιλογ... 489. 3.
φίλος 411. 59; 425.8; 442. 18, 30; 465.23. τὰ pid- rata 429. 12.
φιλοσοφεῖν 438. 6.
φιλοσοφία 438. 7.
φιμοῦν 413. 122.
φλήναφος 409. 21.
φλόξ 465. 60.
φοβεῖσθαι 413. 130, 180.
Φοῖβος 418. 24; 426. 3.
φόνος 418. 180.
φόρμιγξ 408. 35.
Φορώρ 470. 1.
φράζειν 428. 2.
φρήν 412. 32; 418. 152; 424.10. Φρήν 412. 27.
φρικώδης 416. 9.
φρόνημα 411. 17.
φρούραρχος 409. Go.
φρύγειν 468. 7.
φύλαξ 435. 7.
φύειν 464. 16 (?).
φύσις 416. 20.
φωνή 403. 13.
φῶς 412. 31; 418. 464. 13(?); 470. τ.
183;
χαίρειν 418. 67, 202.
χαρίεις 414. 59.
χαρίζεσθαι 465. 177.
χάριν 441. 26; 442. 7.
Χαρίτιον 418. 42, 97, 188, 213.
χάρμη 422. 6.
χατεῖν 422. 3.
xepov 413. 18.
χείρ 409. 90; I11; 466. το.
χειρουργός 487. 15 (?).
χείρων 403. 32.
χελώνη 465. 202.
χθόνιος 412. 24, 35.
χθών 412. 26, 29, 39.
χιτώνιον 418. 156.
χλωρός 484. ο.
χοιρίδιον 418. 38; 465. 62.
χορηγεῖν 465. 182.
χοριω (?) 412. 31.
χορός 413. 88.
χρεία 411. 84; 413. 167, 226.
χρή 419. 13; 428. 4.
χρήζειν 410. 85, 98.
χρῆσθαι 410. 6; 412. 18; 418. 25; 467. 8.
χρησιμεύειν 465, 148.
χρήσιμος 410, 14, 20; 468. Il.
χρηστός 410. 82; 416. 2.
χρίειν 488. 31.
Χριστός 405. 34; 406. 21; 407. 6.
χρόνος 417. 28; 426. το; 469. 14.
465. 64,
909
χρυσίον 409. 95.
χρυσοκόμης 426. τό.
χρυσοῦν 469. τό.
χρυσοῦς 465. 111, 202.
χρῶμα 467. τό.
χρώς 420. το.
χυλός 465. 192.
χωλαίνειν 465. 39.
χωλός 465. 43.
χώρα 420. 9; 426. 6; 470. 3, 13, 16, 58.
χωρεῖν 409. 81; 487. 11.
χωρίζεσθαι 413. 159.
᾿ χωρίς 465. 190.
ψηφίζειν 416. 5.
ψῆφος 470. 17.
ψυχή 408. 29; 465. 106, 116.
ψΨώλιχος 418. 27, 40, 210.
ὦ 418. 104; 416. το; 426. 20; 429. 12.
ὦ μοι 416. τό.
ὧδε 418. 114, 147, 148, 153, 155, 156.
δός 465. 31, 69.
ὦμος 465. 156 (?).
ὠμότης 411. 12.
ὠνεῖσθαι 409. gt.
ὦνιος 418. 52.
ὡρολόγιον 470. 31.
"Qpos 464. 26, 37; 470. 12.
᾽Ωρωπός 417. 38.
ὡς (exclamation) 409. 45.
ὥς 574.
ὡς ἄν 412. 18.
ὥσπερ 404. 12; 465. 182.
ὥστε 410.17; 413. 120, 162, 214, 216; 4386.11; 467.
5. ὠφέλιμος 414. το.
304 INDICES
1, EMPERORS. VESPASIAN. θεὸς Οὐεσπασιανός 521. introd.
DomiTIAn. Δομιτιανός 477. 9; 481. τό.
NERVA. θεὸς Népovas 482. 34; 521. introd.
TRAJAN.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Népovas Tpacavés "Apioros Σεβαστὸς Τερμανικὸς Δακικὸς Παρθικός 489. 1, 32, 34:
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Νέρουας Τραιανὸς Σεβ. Τερμ. Δακ. 482. 37, 42; 488. 22, 28,35; 5811.12; 586; 612. :
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Νέρουας Τραιανὸς Σεβ. Τερμ. 481. 19, 26 ; 508. 1; 581.
Τραιανὸς Kaic, ὁ κύριος 488. 143; 508.15; 510. 8; 511. 6.
Hanrian. Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Tpatavis ‘Adpiavés Σεβ. 477. 11; 478. 36,39; 480. 8, 17; 484. 29; 490.1; 491. 1, 27; 492.1; 496.1; 499. 35; 500. 22; 503. 1. “Adpiavés Kato. ὁ κύριος 478. 18, 24; 486.5; 499.6; 500. 20; 515. 4; 517. 4. “Αδριανὸς Καῖσ. 486. 36.
AnTONINUS Pius.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Tiros Αἴλιος ᾿Αδριανὸς ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ, Ἐὐσεβής 4738.1; 479. 19; 487. 20; 494.1; 506.1.
᾿Αντωνῖνος Kaic. ὁ κύριος 479. 15; 506. 18; 516. 9, 13; 520.5; 618; 653.
Φαυστῖνα Σεβαστή 502. 4.
Marcus AvuRELIUS AND VERUS.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. καὶ Αὐτοκρ. Kato. Λούκιος Αὐρήλιος Οὐῆρος Σεβ. 502. 46.
οἱ κύριοι Αὐτοκρ. ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Οὐῆρος 502. 12.
Marcus AvRELIUs.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. Sapp. Μηδ. Παρθ. Μέγιστος 507. 39. Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσ, 6 κύριος 507. 15; 512. 11,
Marcus AuRELIUS AND ΟΟΝοΡῦ.
Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Λούκιος Αὐρήλιος Képpodos 2B. "App. Μηδ, Παρθ. Τερμ. Sapp. Μέγιστοι 485. 37.
Αὐρήλιοι ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Κόμμοδος Καίσ. οἱ κύριοι 518. 2; 614.
Αὐρήλιοι ᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Κόμμοδος οἱ κύριοι Σεβ. 485. 6, 34.
᾿Αντωνῖνος καὶ Κόμμοδος οἱ κύριοι Αὐτοκρ. 485. 43.
IV. PERSONAL NAMES 305
Commonus. Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Képpodos ᾿Αντωνῖνος Εὐσεβ. Εὐτυχ. Σεβ. “App. Μηδ, Παρθ, Sapp. Τερμ. Μέγιστος Βρεταννικός 501. 48. Αὐτοκρ. Καῖσ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Σεβ. Εὐσεβ. “App. Μηδ. Παρθ. Sapp, Τερμ. Μέγιστος 518. 49. om. Ἐὐσεβ. 475. 31; 495. τ. Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσ. 478. το. Αὐρήλιος Κόμμοδος ᾿Αντωνῖνος Καῖσ. ὁ κύριος 518. 6.
θεοὶ Σεβαστοί 488. 21. | ὁ κύριος 471. 32.
Ill. MONTHS AND DAYS.
(2) Montus.
Egyptian. Roman.
800 Σεβαστός 485. 14.
Φαῶφι
᾿Αθύρ Νέος Σεβαστός 684; 641.
Χοίακ “Adpiavds 487. 21 ; 506. 2, 13, 53; 519, 7. τῦβι
Μεχείρ
Φαμενώθ
Φαρμοῦθι
Παχών Γερμανίκειος 494. 2.
Παῦνι
Ἐπείφ
Μεσορή Καισάρειος 478. 1; 481. 21, 28; 488. 13;
485. 18; 489.1; 491.1, 27; 504. 25;
506.17; 508.3; 510.9; 530.28; 581.
ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι, ὃ 481, 22, 29; 489. 1, 32,35. © 491.1, 27; 504.25; 510. 9. > 6681; 628.
(2) Days.
Ἰουλία Σεβαστή (Pharmouthi 24) 496. τ ; (uncertain) 604. Σεβαστή (Phamenoth 29 ἢ) 483. 30; (Caesareus 4th intercalary day) 489. 1, 32, 36.
IV. PERSONAL NAMES.
᾿Αβάσκαντος 581. 23; 634. ‘Adplov βιβλιοφύλαξ 478. τ.
᾿Αγαθῖνος son of Theon 492. 22. ᾿Αθηνᾶ 478. 21. Cf. Index VI (a). ᾿Αγαθοκλῆς 611. ᾿Αθηναροῦς daughter of Cerdon 529. 19. “Adpacros 504. 48, 58. *Axougidaos also called Dionysius 494. 3, 8.
306
᾿Ακουσίλαος son of Dius 494. 3, 30.
᾿Αλέξανδρος 489. 24; 494.8; 498.3 ; 627; 631.
ἤλλκιμος, Νεμεσίων ἐπικαλούμενος ΓΑλκ. 586.
᾿Αμάραντος 533. 28.
᾿Αμεννεύς 505. I.
᾿Αμεννεύς Son of Artemas 505. τ.
ἔλμμων 489. 25.
᾿Αμμωνᾶς son of Gaius 520. 9.
*Aupovas son of Sagathes 506. 7.
᾿Αμμώνιος 505. 4; 522. 12; 616; 635.
᾿Αμμώνιος also called Dionysius, son of Am- monius 505. 3.
᾿Αμμώνιος also called Psenamounis 494. 6.
᾿Αμμώνιος son of Sarapion 492. 2, ro.
᾿Αμμώνιος also called Theodorus 614.
᾿Αμμώνιος son of Theon 477. 6.
᾿Αμμώνις son of Heraclides 489. 25.
Ἀμμωνίων ἐπιτηρητῆς 520. 3, 24.
᾿Αμμωνοῦς 490. 9.
᾿Αμμωνοῦς daughter of Chaeremon 497. 3 εἶ saep.
Ἀμοινομέριος also called Dionysius 489. 27.
Ἀμόις 484. 8; 498. 4; 613; 623; 651.
᾿Αμόις son of Aperos 479. 4, 11, 24.
Ἀμόις also called Eudaemon, son of Amois 493. 14.
᾿Αμόις son of Philoxenus 479. 2, 23.
᾿Αμόις son of Sarapion 498. 14.
᾿Αμόις also called Stephanus, son of Apollo- phanes 508. 5.
᾿Αμοιτᾶς also called Heraclides 509. 9.
᾿Αμοιτᾶς son of Troilus 481. 24.
᾿Αμφίων also called Faustus 516. 2.
᾿Ανδρόνικος 628.
᾿Ανδρόνικος son of Statilius Phanias 598.
*Avixntos 471. 39.
*AvovBas 581. 16, 19, 20.
Ἀνουβίων son of Julius, ex-scribe 642.
Ἀντίας 517. 8.
Ἀντίμαχος 501. 12.
᾿Αντίοχος, Αὐρήλιος ᾽Αντ. 512. 9.
᾿Αντωνία ᾿Ασκληπιάς also called Cyria 498. 1, 9.
᾿Αντωνῖνος also called Pudens, archidicastes 485. 4, 9.
᾿Αντώνιος, Μάρκος "Avr. ᾿Ασκληπιάδης 592.
᾿Αντώνιος son Of Ptolemaeus 523. I.
*Aovidtos Ἡλιόδωρος praefect 484. 21.
᾿Απεί 680. 14.
᾿Απερῶς 479. 4, 24.
INDICES
?Ams son of Pausis 476. 13. ὃ
᾿Απίων 489. 2; 490. 20; 492. 16, 18; 516. 10, 14: 580. 24; 533. 1.
᾿Απίων son of Apion 516. το, 14; 533. I, 30; 599. 27.
᾿Απίων also called Dionysius, ex-gymnasiarch 512. 2.
᾿Απίων also called Dionysius, priest, son of Diogenes 502. 2, 50.
᾿Απίων also called Epicrates, son of Epicrates 504. 37, 39-
᾿Απίων ἐπισκέπτης 589.
᾿Απίων also called Heracles, son of Apion 489. 20.
᾿Απίων, Φλαούιος ᾿Απ. 504. 14 ef Saep.
᾿Απίων son of Zoilus 492. 18.
᾿Απολινάριος Strategus 484. 2; 579.
᾿Απόλλων 494. 37.
᾿Απόλλων son of Diogenes 498. 14.
᾿Απολλωνάριον also called Aristous, daughter of Heraclides 494. 8 ef saep.
᾿Απολλωνία 682.
᾿Απολλωνιανός Son of Sarapion 485. 2, II.
᾿Απολλώνιος 489. 21; 490. 15; 492. 21: 498. 2; 506. 4, 9, 28; 522. 13; 599. 16; 609; 611; 622.
᾿Απολλώνιος son of Amois 498. 4.
᾿Απολλώνιος Son of Asclepiades 492. 21.
᾿Απολλώνιος Son of Claudius Demetrius 574.
᾿Απολλώνιος also called Demetrius 502. 7.
᾿Απολλώνιος son of Horus 499. 3, 31, 47-
᾿Απολλώνιος Son of Origenes 488. 8.
᾿Απολλώνιος son of Panechotes 506. 5.
᾿Απολλώνιος son of Pasion 498. 6.
᾿Απολλώνιος also called Theon, son of Theon 492. 6, 8, 12.
᾿Απολλωνοῦς 505. 1.
᾿Απολλωνοῦς also called Demetria 494. 6.
᾿Απολλωνοῦς daughter of Petosorapis 495. 7, 14.
᾿Απολλοφάνης 508. 6.
“Αρᾶσις 505. 4.
Ἁρβαῖθος 479. 13.
“Apevos 520. τό.
“Αρθῶνις 482. 25; 508.8; 584.
“ApOaus priest 533. 19.
᾿Αρίστανδρος 499. τ.
᾿Αριστοῦς also called Apollonarion, daughter of Heraclides 494. 8 ef saep.
᾿Αρίστων son of Artemidorus 490. 16.
IV. PERSONAL NAMES
“Αρμιῦσις 507. I.
“Αρμιῦσις also called Heracles 511. 1.
“Δρμιῦσις son of Heras 501. 6.
“Apmajots also called Horus, son of Thonis 491. 4, 10, 16.
"Aptrados 487. 3, 223; 492. 19.
“Aproxpas 601.
“‘Aproxparns. See Index VI (a).
“Aproxpariev son of Sarapion 489. 3, 13, 33,
35:
“Αρσιῆσις son of Epimachus 508. 2, 8, 10.
᾿Αρτεμᾶς 805. 1.
᾿Αρτεμίδωρος 490. 16; 497. 22; 510. 18, 23.
*Aprepidwpos son of Amenneus 505. 1, 5.
᾿Αρτεμίδωρος scribe of komogrammateus 488.
13.
᾿Αρτέμων 504. 11, 44.
ἁΑρτῶσις 520. 19.
᾿Ασκλᾶς son of Alexandrus 498. 3.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης 494. 35; 581. 25.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης son of Apollonius 492. 21.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης son of Asclepiades 494. 40.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης also called Eudaemon 614.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης son of Eudaemon 494. 34.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης, Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος “Ack. 592.
᾿Ασπληπιάδης son of Pausirion 494. 41.
᾿Ασκληπιάς, ᾿Αντωνία ᾿Ασκ. also called Cyria 498. I, 9. ;
᾿Ατρεύς 490. 2, 5, 8.
“‘Arpys 527.1; 582. 1.
“Ατρῆς son of Kouphateus 575.
“Arps son of Panechotes 506. 10.
Αὔὖγχις daughter of Isas 684.
Αὔλιος 498. 14.
Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντίοχος 512.
*Adpod .. . child of Hermione 472, 41.
᾿Αφροδιτοῦς also called Demarous 504. 3 et saep.
᾿Αφῦγχις θησαυροφύλαξ 522. 9.
᾿Αχιλλᾶς 525. 6.
᾿Αχιλλᾶς son οἵ Didymus 488. 30, 33.
᾿Αχιλλεύς 497. 20; 630.
Belen... 583. 5. Βερενίκη 493. 8, τό. Βερενικιανός 471. 32. Βησᾶς 491. 20.
997
Βησᾶς also called Ophelas; son of Sarapas 505. 1. Βῆσις son of Diogenes 487. 21.
Γάιος 520. 9.
Γάιος Κινᾶτος, Ηρᾶς ἐπικαλούμενος Τ', 492. 20.
Γάιος Μέμμιος Κορνοῦτος also called Polydeuces 509. 4.
Ty 494. 6.
Δημαροῦς also called Aphroditous 504. 3 εἰ saep.
Anpas daughter of Apollonius 506, 5, 10.
Δημῆς 503. 2.
Anpntpia 497. 20.
Δημητρία daughter of Antimachus 501. 12.
Δημητρία also called Apollonous 494. 7.
Δημήτριος 582.
Δημήτριος also called Apollonius 502. 7.
Δημήτριος, Κλαύδιος Anu. 574.
Δημήτριος also called Theon 620.
Δημητροῦς 493. 13; 508. 9; 576; 633.
Δημητροῦς daughter of Amois 479. 1, 23.
Διδοῦς 496. 2.
Διδύμη daughter of Ruphion 508. 16.
Δίδυμος 483. 31; 491. 18; 499. 12; 502. 6; 520. 7.
Δίδυμος agoranomus, son of Didymus 494.
37:
Δίδυμος son of Amois 484. 7.
Δίδυμος son of Didymus 484. το, 14.
Δίδυμος son of Enthesmus 494. 37.
Δίδυμος son of Onnophris also called Chaere- mon 494, 32.
Δίδυμος son of Origenes 488. 8.
Δίδυμος son of Sarapion 511. 2; 610.
Awyas son of Amois 618.
Διογένης 501. 3; 502. 3; 505. 7; 576; 628; 634.
Διογένης son of Apollonius 489, 21.
Διογένης son of Beleé .. . 583. 5.
Διογένης also called Dionysius, son of Sarapion 513. 1, 24, 52.
Διογένης gymnasiarch, son of Sarapion 507. 3.
Διογένης also called Heraclides, ex-gymnasi- arch, son of Diogenes 501. 2.
Διογένης son of Pasion 498. 7.
Διογένης also called Phalanx, son of Harpalus 492. το.
Διογένης son of Ptolemaeus 482. 22.
xX 2
308
Διογένης also called Sarapion, ex-gymnasiarch, son of Diogenes 501. 3.
Διογένης scribe, son of Hierax 496. τό.
Διογένης sitologus 518. 6.
Διογένης son of Theon 4938. 14.
Awyevis 494. 7.
Διογενίς daughter of Apollonous also called Demetria 494. 7. -
Awyevis daughter of Ptolemaeus 489. 5 e/ Saep.
Διοκλῆς 506. 24; 508. τό.
Διοκλῆς son of Diocles 508. 15; 508. 22.
Δίομος scribe 517. 17.
Διονυσᾶς 644.
Avovucia 621.
Διονυσία daughter of Chaeremon 472. 41, 42, 46; 486. 2, 19, 23; 502. 1.
Avovvoia daughter of Dionysius 478. 4, 28, 42.
Διονυσία also called Sambous 489. 29.
Διονυσία daughter of Theon 494. 3.
Διονύσιος 478.5, 30; 480.4; 5038. 4; 510. 3, I1; 524. 1; 529. 3, 9; 5380. 1; 538. 16; 602; 613; 617; 620; 622.
Διονύσιος also called Acusilaus 494. 3, 8.
Διονύσιος also called Ammonius, son of Ammonius 505. 3.
Διονύσιος also called Amoinomerius 489. 27.
Διονύσιος also called Apion, ex-gymnasiarch 512. 2.
Διονύσιος also called Apion, priest, son of Diogenes 502. 3, 50.
Διονύσιος dpxtepatevous, son of Epimachus 533. 24.
Διονύσιος also called Chresimus, son of Dionysius 478. 4, 29, 42.
Διονύσιος also called Diogenes, son of Sara- pion 518. 1, 24, 52.
Διονύσιος son of Dorion 487. 6.
Διονύσιος son of Epimachus 508. 3 ef saep.
Διονύσιος (ἐπιτηρητὴς καταλοχισμῶν) 641.
Διονύσιος son of Harpocration 489. 3 εἶ
Saep.
Διονύσιος ἱερονίκης κιτιλ., son of Faustus also called Amphion 516. τ.
Διονύσιος, Κλαύδιος Διον. 520. 25.
Διονύσιος son οἵ Panechotes 490. 4, 8, το.
Διονύσιος son of Prometheus 575.
Διονύσιος sitologus 515. 2.
Διονυσοῦς 478. 3, 41.
INDICES
Διονυτᾶς 580. 25, 31.
Aios son of Acusilaus 494, 12, 16, 23.
Aios son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus 494. 3, 30.
Διοσκορᾶς 522. 26.
Διόφαντος son of Aulius 498. 14.
Διόφαντος son of Diophantus 498. 14.
Δίων 499. 9.
Awpiov 487. 6; 628.
Δωρίων ex-exegetes 512. I.
Δωρόθεος 517. τι.
“Ἑλένη 492. 8 ; 518. 3, 60.
Ἔνθεσμος 494. 38; 645.
Ἐνκάνωπος 684.
᾿Εξακῶν 506. 3.
᾿Ἐξακῶν son of Herodes 639.
᾿Ἐπαφρόδιτος 475. 21, 29.
᾿Επικράτης also called Apion, son of Epicrates 504. 3 ef saep.
᾿Ἐπικράτης son of Heraclides 504. 4, 37, 54.
᾿Ἐπίμαχος 588. 25; 620.
*Emipayos banker 518. 37.
᾿Ἐπίμαχος βοηθὸς σιτολόγων 614.
᾿Ἐπίμαχος son of Dionysius 508. 2 ε΄ saep.
᾿Ἐπίμαχος son of Harsiésis 508. 2 ef saep.
Ἔπίνικος 495. 2.
*Erivixos son of Petosorapis 495. 4, 7, 8.
᾿Ἐπίχαρμος son of Nicarous 496. 7.
“Epévuos, Λούκιος ‘Ep. Κρίσπος 505. 8.
‘Eppaickos 588. 24.
Ἑρμᾶς 494. 6.
Ἑρμᾶς son of Theon 508. 5.
“Epparéis 580. 25.
Ἑρμῆς 501. 6, 52. Cf. Index VI (a).
Ἑρμίας 495. 5; 518. 48, 62.
“Eputas son of Hermias 518. 1, 47, 62.
“Eppias scribe of mpaxropes 588. 22.
Ἑρμίας son of Spartas 591.
‘Eppidyn daughter of Chaeremon 472. 2 ef saep.; 486. 2, 19, 21.
“Ἑρμογένης 489. 23.
Ἕρμων 479. 27.
Ἐσορσόις 489. 3, 33, 35.
Evdaipovis 504. 7.
Εὐδαιμονίς also called Plutarche 505. 2, 3.
Εὐδαίμων 485. 53.
Εὐδαίμων son of Asclepiades 494. 35.
Εὐδαίμων also called Asclepiades 614.
Εὐδαίμων son of Eudaemon 491. 4 ef saep,
IV. PERSONAL NAMES
Εὐδαίμων son of Menoites 478. 7, 45-
Εὐδαίμων παστοφόρος, son of Thonasuchis 491. 2 εἰ saep.
Εὐδαίμων son of Theon 496. 2.
Εὐτυχής 583. 4.
E’rvyos chamberlain 471. 84.
Ζεύς. See Index VI (a).
Znvddwpos 483. 5.
Ζμάραγδος 533. 28.
Ζωίλος 490. 3; 583. 14, 19; 577; 626; 649.
Ζωΐλος son of Apion 492. 18.
Zwiros βιβλιοφύλαξ 478. τ.
Zwitos son of Theon 491. 19.
Ἡλιόδωρος, ‘Aovidios “HX. praefect 484. 21.
Ἥλιος 489. 25; 494. 6.
Ἥρα 483. 3.
Ἡραίς 592; 624.
“Hpais daughter of Alexandrus 494. 8.
Ἡρακλᾶς also called Harmiusis 511. 1.
ἩἩρακλᾶς son of Harthonis 508. 8.
Ἡρακλᾶς son of Heraclas 508. 8, 12, 26.
Ἡράκλεια 5604. 34.
Ἡράκλειος ὑπηρέτης of strategus 476. 11.
Ἡρακλείδης 489. 29 ; 504.4; 532.1; 582; 626.
Ἡρακλείδης also called Amoitas 509. 9.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Antias 517. 7.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Apion 533. 27.
Ἡρακλείδης also called Diogenes, ex-gymna- siarch, son of Diogenes 501. 1.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Dionysius also called Acusilaus 494. 8.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Epicrates 504. 37, 53, 61.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Hermaiscus 538. 24.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Isidorus 614.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Olympus 504. 5, 33, 51.
Ἡρακλείδης son of Ptolemaeus 489. 25.
Ἡρακλείδης scribe of strategus 602.
Ἡρακλείδης sitologus 515. 2, 5.
Ἡρακλῆς 489. 30; 494. 43.
Ἡρακλῆς also called Apion, son of Apion 489. 20.
Ἡρακλῆς son of Sarapas 649.
Ἡρακλοῦς 496. 5.
Ἡρακλοῦς daughter of Harbaithus 479. 13.
Ἡρακλοῦς daughter of Sarapion 492. 3.
3°9
Ἡρᾶς 481. 23; 496. 2 (woman); 501. 6; 527. 2, 10; 530. 27.
Ἡρᾶς ἐπικαλούμενος Γάιος Kwaros (ἢ) 492. 20.
Ἡρᾶς son of Heras 481. 12, 22.
Ἡρώδης 494. 32; 499. 2, 37; 517. 10; 520. 22.
Ἡρώδης βιβλιοφύλαξ 515. 1.
“Ἡρώδης son of Exacon 506. 3.
‘Hdaoriov 625.
“Ἡφαιστίων also called Sarapion 435. 8.
᾿Ηφαιστᾶς ἐπιτηρητής 520. 3, 24.
Θαῆσις 485. 15; 491. 2, 28.
Θαῆσις also called Thaisous, daughter of Heraclides 504. 5 εὖ saep.
Θαίς 490. 21.
Θαίς daughter of Sarapion 496. 2, 5.
Θαισοῦς 500. 4, 26; 505. 8; 580. 26.
Θαισοῦς also called Thaésis, daughter of Heraclides 504. 5 ef saep.
Θακῶρις daughter of Amenneus 505. 1.
Θατρῆς 5038. 3, 4.
Θατρῆς daughter of Ammonius 492. 1 ef saep.
Θατρῆς daughter of Apollonius 506. 4 é/ saep.
Θαυβάριον 477. 14.
Θεόδωρος also called Ammonius 614.
Θεόδοτος 504. 11, 44.
Θερμουθάριον 580. 28.
Θέων 490. 21; 491. το ; 492. 5, 6, 8, 23; 498. 14; 494. 3; 496. 2; 497. 4 εἰ sacp.; 502. 5; 503. 5; 580. 7, 313 625; 631.
Θέων son of Agathinus 492. 22.
Θέων also called Apollonius, son of Theon 492. 6, 8, 12, 15.
Θέων βιβλιοφύλαξ 488. 32.
Θέων also called Demetrius 620,
Θέων also called Horion, son of Sarapion 492. 3, τό.
Θέων, Κλαύδιος Θ. 510. τό.
Θέων also called Plolemaeus, βιβλιοφύλαξ 584.
Θέων son of Ptollion 492. 5, 11.
Θέων son of Sarapion 477. 6.
Θέων scribe 515. 8.
Θέων sitologus 517. 6.
Θέων strategus 485. 1.
Θέων son of Theon 492. 5, 12, 14.
Θέων son of Theon, also called Apollonius 492. 6, 8, 12, 15.
Θέων son of Zoilus 491. 19.
310 INDICES
Θεωνᾶς 530. 24.
Θοῆρις. See Index VI (a).
Θομπειδῖσις son of Komoapis 491. 22. Θορταῖος 488. 3, 34.
Θοτεοῦς 623.
Θρασυλλοῦς 598.
Θωνασῦχις son οἵ Thonis 491. 2, 12. Θῶνις 491. 2, το; 494. 31.
Θῶνις ἀρχιτέκτων 579.
Θῶνις son of Eudaemon 491. 4 εἰ saep. Θῶνις son of Florus 476. 2.
Θῶνις son of Pamm... 491. 23. Θῶνις son of Petaus 476. 4.
᾿Ιδομενεύς 629.
‘Tepd 485. 55.
Ἱέραξ 496. τό.
“Ἱέραξ basilico-grammateus 579. Ἱέραξ son of Cornelius 581. 1, 30. Ἰέραξ strategus 500. 2.
᾿Ιλαροῦς 489. 8, 17.
*IovAas 520. το.
*IovAas son of Didymus 502. 6. ᾿Ιουλιανός, Ἰούλιος Ἰουλ. epistrategus 488. 1. ἸΙούλιος 642,
᾿Ιούλιος ᾿Ιουλιανός epistrategus 488. I. *IovAtos Οὐαριανός epistrategus 486. I. ἸΙούλιος Οὐόλτιμος 658.
᾿ἸΙούλιος Φίδας scribe 658.
ἸΙσαρεῦς daughter of Theon 492. 5, 11. Ἰσᾶς 684.
Ἰσιδώρα 528. 1, 26; 624.
Ἰσίδωρος 520. 17; 614.
᾿Ισίδωρος ῥήτωρ 653.
Ἰσσιπουτᾶς 520. 21.
Ἶσις. See Index VI (a).
᾿Ισχυρίων 524. 3; 646.
Ἰταλός, Πλαύτιος “Ir, 474. τ, 31.
Καικιλία Πώλλα 506. 4; 639.
Καλλίνικος 471. 143.
Καλλίστρατος son of Alexandrus 489. 24. Καλλιτύχη 496. 5, 9, 15-
Καλόκαιρος 526. 1, 14.
Κέρδων 529. 2, 19.
Κέρδων son of Nicarous 496. 7.
Κινᾶς (?) 492. 20.
Κλαύδιος Δημήτριος 574.
Κλαύδιος Διονύσιος 520. 25.
Κλαύδιος Θέων 510. τό.
Κλαύδιος Κυιντιανός epistrategus 486. 8, 20.
Κλαύδιος, Μάρκος KA. Sepqvos exegetes &c, 477. τ.
Κλαύδιος Σαραπίων 528. 3.
Κλαύδιος Σερῆνος ὑπηρέτης of strategus 475. 1.
Κλέων son of Dionysius 480. 4.
Κλήμης, (Καικίλιος) KA. 581.
Κόλοβος 528. 18.
Κομοᾶπις 491. 22.
Κοπρεύς 588. 27.
Κορνήλιος 581. 1, 30.
Κορνοῦτος, Γάιος Μέμμιος K. also called Poly- deuces 509. 4.
Κουφατεύς 575.
Κρατῖνος son of Demetrius 493. 13.
Kpnreivos (1. Κρισπῖνος ἢ) 653.
Κρίσπος, Λούκιος Ἕ ρέννιος Kp. 505. 8.
Κυιντιανός, Κλαύδιος K. epistrategus 486. 8, 20.
Kupia also called Antonia Asclepias 498. 1.
Κύριλλος 526. 2.
Κῦρος son of Cyrus 491. 18.
Κῦρος son of Didymus 491. 18.
Λαμῶς or Λεμῶς 488. 4, 35-
Acovras 580. 27.
Λεωνίδης also called Serenus 475. 3, 14, 35- AtBepadis, Σεμπρώνιος Λιβ. praefect 594. Λούκιος ἙἝ ρέννιος Κρίσπος 505. 8.
Λούκιος Οὐολύσιος Μαικιανός praefect 6538. Aéxos son of Lochus 498. 12.
Adxos son of Sarapion 498. 13.
Avkaptov émurnpntns 520. 4, 24.
Λυκρίων son of Hermogenes 489. 23.
Μάγνος, Tiros Πακτουμήιος Μ. praefect 635.
Μαικιανός, Λούκιος Οὐολύσιος M. praefect 658.
Μάκερ strategus 597. ;
Μάξιμος 588. 4.
Μάξιμος (praefect ?) 471. 15, 142.
Μάξιμος, Στατίλιος Μ. epistrategus 487. I.
Μάρκος ᾿Αντώνιος ᾿Ασκληπιάδης 592.
Μάρκος Κλαύδιος Σερῆνος exegetes &c. 477. 1.
Μᾶτρις 529. 13. 4
Μέμμιος, Τάιος M, Kopvodros also called Poly- deuces 509. 4.
Mevoirns 478. 7, 45-
Μνησίθεος 486. 4, 20.
Μουσαῖος also called Pausirion 485. 44.
IV. PERSONAL NAMES
Μύρων 581. 24. Μῶρος 520, 20.
Neixus 520. 6.
Νειλάμμων son of Ammonius 477. 15, 21. Νειλαροῦς 492. 18.
Νεῖλος 486. 32 ; 519. το.
Νεῖλος son of Soéris 514. 1.
Νεκφερῶς son of Thaisous 500. 4, 25. Νεμεσιανός strategus 513. 4.
Νεμεσίων ἐπικαλούμενος ΓΑλκιμος 586. Νίκανδρος 633.
Νικαροῦς 496. 7.
Νίκη 580. 25; 644.
Νικίας son of Harpalus 487. 3, 21.
"Ohupmos 504. 34.
“Ovoparos, Σεμπρώνιος ‘Ov. chiliarch 6538.
᾿οννῶφρις 581. 12.
᾿οννῶφρις also called Chaeremon, son of Herodes 494. 32.
*Opectivos, Σεμπρώνιος Op. son of Sempronius Tarantinus 658.
᾽οσῖρις 521. 5, 6.
Ovapiavds, ᾿Ιούλιος Ov. epistrategus 486. 1.
Οὐεντίδιος ‘Poudivos dioecetes 518. 29.
Οὐηστῖνος 581. 6.
Οὐόλτιμος, ᾿Ιούλιος Οὐ. 653.
Οὐολύσιος, ᾿Ιούλιος Οὐ. Μαικιανός praefect 668.
Πακτουμήιος, Tiros II. Μάγνος praefect 635.
Tapp... 491. 23.
Πανεχώτης 490. 4, 8.
Πανεχώτης son of Apollonius 506. 5, 9, 10.
Πανεχώτης son of Dionysius also called Amoinomerius 489. 27.
Πανεχώτης νομικός 533. 6.
Πανεχῶτις 506. 8.
Παποντῶς son of Dositheus 517. 11.
Παποντῶς sitologus 515. 1, 5, 7.
Πάροδος 520. 15.
Πασίων 498. 13, 15.
Πασίων son of Sarapion 498. 15.
Παυσανίας scribe of the city 529. 18.
Παυσῖρις 583. 17.
Παυσῖρις son of Apollonius 522. 13.
Παυσῖρις son of Petsiris 484. 3, 32.
Παυσιρίων 494. 41 ; 580. 9.
Παυσιρίων also called Musaeus 485. 45.
Παῦσις 476, 13. ᾿
311
Παχνοῦβις son of Pekusis 505. 4.
Πέδων son of Callistratus 489. 24.
Πεκῦλλος 558.
Πεκῦσις 605. 2, 3.
Πεμνᾶς son of Besas 491. 20.
Περικλῆς basilico-grammateus 618. 14.
Πεταῦς 476. 5.
Πετεῦρις son of Ammonas 506. 7.
Πετοσῖρις 490. 9.
Πετοσῖρις son of Dionysius 508. 3 ε΄ saep.
Πετοσορᾶπις son of Epinicus 495. 2.
Πετοσορᾶπις son of Heracles 649.
Πετοσορᾶπις son of Petosorapis 495. 2.
Πετσῖρις 484. 4, 32; 582.
Πλαύτιος ᾿Ιταλός 474. 1, 31.
Πλουτάρχη also called Eudaemonis 505. 2, 3.
Πλουτίων 475. 19; 583.
Πλουτίων son of Besis 489. 21.
Πλουτίων son of Cratinus 493. 13.
Πλουτίων son of Ischyrion 646.
Πόδων son of Horus 485. 15, 41.
Πολυδεύκης also called Gaius Cornutus 509. 5.
Πομπώνιος Σεπτιμιανός 589.
Ποτάμων 499. 14.
Πούδης, ᾿Αντωνῖνος also called P., archidicastes 485. 4, 9.
Πρίαμος, Φλαούιος Πρ. δικαιοδοτής 578.
Προμηθεύς 575.
Πτολεμᾶ 476. 3.
Πτολεμᾶ daughter of Theon 502. 5.
Πτολεμαῖος 482. 23; 489. 5, 14, 25; 506. 24; 520.8; 5238.1; 593.
Πτολεμαῖος of Canopus 599.
Πτολεμαῖος son of Ptolemaeus 482. 22.
Πτολεμαῖος son of Theodotus 504. 11, 43.
Πτολεμαῖος also called Theon, βιβλιοφύλαξ 584.
Πτολεμαίς 612.
Πτολλαροῦς daughter of Chaeremon 508, 6.
Πτολλᾶς 517. 8, 17.
Πτόλλις 6386.
Πτόλλις son of Phaon 478. 13, 14, 20.
Πτολλίων 492. 5, 11.
Πτολλίων son of Theon 492. 5, 11.
Πώλλα, Καικιλία Π, 506. 4; 639.
Memmius
‘Poudivos, Ovevridios P. dioecetes 518. 29. “Ρουφίων 508. τό. “Ῥοῦφος son of Diocles 608. 15, 20, 22.
312
Σαγάθης 506. 7.
Σάγκτος praefect 635.
Sanras 532. 4.
Σαμβοῦς also called Dionysia 489. 29.
Σαραπάμμων 611.
Σαραπᾶς 505.1; 574; 649.
Σαραπᾶς son of Heracles 649.
Σαραπᾶς son of Pasion 498. 6.
Σαραπιάδης βιβλιοφύλαξ 686.
Σαραπιάς 485. 23; 494. 2.
Σαραπιάς daughter of Podon 485. 14 εἶ saep.
Sapams. See Index VI (a).
Σαραπίων 477. 7; 485. 2,7, 11; 489. 3, 13, 33, 35; 490. το; 492. 2,3, το; 493. 13, 143 496. 2, 5; 507. 3; SI1l. 2; 518. 2, 10, 59; 520. 12, 133; 525. 8; 575; 577; 593; 610; 648.
Σαραπίων son of Apion (?) 492. 3, 16.
Σαραπίων son of Apollonius 609.
Σαραπίων son of Artemidorus 497. 22.
Σαραπίων archidicastes 592.
Σαραπίων βιβλιοφύλαξ 488. 32; 636.
Σαραπίων son of Charisius 518. 5.
Σαραπίων also called Diogenes, ex-gymnasi- arch, son of Diogenes 501. 2.
Σαραπίων son of Eudaemon 496. 2.
Σαραπίων also called Hephaestion 485. 8.
Σαραπίων son of Hermias 513. 1, 47, 61.
Σαραπίων son of Herodes 499. 2, 37; 506. 3; 517.9; 639.
Σαραπίων, Κλαύδιος 3. 528. 3.
Σαραπίων son of Mnesitheus 486. 4, 20, 29, 30.
Σαραπίων son of Pasion 498. 13, 15.
Σαραπίων son of Phanias 588. 26.
Σαραπίων son of Pherekphis 492. 23.
Σαραπίων son of Sarapion 492. 3; 498. 13; 496. 2, 5.
Σαραπίων strategus 474. 4.
Σαραπίων son of Thaisous 505. 7.
Σαραποῦς 496. 7 ; 646.
Σαραποῦς daughter of Nicarous 496. 7.
Σαραποῦς also called Tausiris 492. 3.
Σειληνός 491. 20.
Σεκοῦνδος 591. 24.
Σεμπρώνιος Λιβερᾶλις praefect 594.
Σεμπρώνιος “Ονορᾶτος chiliarch 658.
Σεμπρώνιος ᾿Ορεστῖνος son of Sempronius Tarantinus 653.
Σεμπρώνιος Ταραντῖνος 658.
INDICES
Sevriavos νομικός 578.
Σενφῖβις daughter of Thortaeus 488. 3, 34.
Σεπτιμιανός, Lopravios 2. 589.
Sepas 520. τι.
Σερῆνος 485. 2, 11; 527. 2; 528. 1, 26; 530. 13; 533. 22, 27; 558.
Σερῆνος, Κλαύδιος Σ. ὑπηρέτης of strategus 475. 2.
Σερῆνος also called Leonides 475. 3, 14, 35.
Σερῆνος, Μάρκος Κλαύδιος 5. exegetes &c. 477. τ.
Σερῆνος son of Philiscus 518. 2 εὖ saep.
Σερῆνος scribe of the city 487. 4.
Σεύθης son of Potamon 499. 14.
Σεψάριον daughter of Epimachus 508. 4 e/ Saep.
Σίμιλις 507. 27.
Σινθῶνις daughter of Pekusis 505. 2, 3, 4.
Σμάραγδος 472. 14.
Σοῆρις 514. τ.
Σπαρτᾶς 591.
Σπόκις (?) 490. 6.
Στατία daughter of Apion 588. 26.
Στατίλιος Μάξιμος epistrategus 487. 1.
Στατίλιος Φανίας 598.
Στέφανος 506. 27, 30.
Στέφανος also called Amois son οἵ Sosibius 508. 5, 11.
Στέφανος scribe 517. 14.
Συνίστωρ 577.
Συρίων ὑπηρέτης of strategus 485. 49.
Σωκράτης 586.
Σωσίβιος son of Apollophanes 508. 5.
Τααμόις 580. 27.
Τααμόις daughter of Zoilus 490. 3.
Ταηούκων (?) 608.
Taouns 476. 6.
Ταστράτων daughter of Psenosiris 490. 2 ef Saep.
Ταῦρις 475. 15; 498. 5.
Ταυσῖρις 510. 2.
Ταυσῖρις also called Sarapous 492. 3.
Ταφῖβις 501. 7.
Teevkeyods (?) 505. 3.
Τεθεῦς 580. 1, 32.
Τεκῶσις daughter of Harthonis 482. 24.
Teredptov daughter of Apollonius 506. 4 εἴ Saep.
Τεῶς ἱεροτέκτων 579.
Τιτιανός, Tiros Φλαούιος T. praefect 486. 18 ; 88.
V. GEOGRAPHICAL
Tiros Πακτουμήιος Μάγνος praefect 635.
Tiros Φλαούιος Τιτιανός praefect 486.18; 584. Tvedhepas 481. 13.
Τριάδελφος 522. τ.
Τρύφων βιβλιοφύλαξ 584.
Τρύφων son of Aristandrus 599. 1.
Tpoiros 481. 24.
Τσενθοτοῦμις 492. 2.
Τυχαροῦς 634.
Τύχη 491. το ; 507. 5.
Φάλαγξ son of Diogenes also called Phalanx 492, το.
Φάλαγξ also called Diogenes son of Harpalus 492. το.
Φανίας 588. 26.
Φανίας, Στατίλιος Φαν. 598.
Φαῦστος also called Amphion 516. 1.
Φάων 478. 21.
Φάων son of Ptollis 478. 13, 20.
Φερέκφις (?) 492. 23.
Φίδας, Ἰούλιος Φ, scribe 653.
Φιλέας 527. 4.
Φιλίσκος 598.
Φιλίσκος βιβλιοφύλαξ 515. 1.
Φιλίσκος also called Philoxenus, son of Diony- sius 613.
Φιλίσκος son of Sarapion 518. 2, 59.
Φιλόνεικος 501. Io.
Φιλόξενος 479. 2.
Φιλόξενος also called Philiscus, son of Diony- sius 613.
Φιλωτέρα 506. 6, 9.
Φλαούιος Πρίαμος δικαιοδότης 578.
Φλαούιος, Tiros A, Τιτιανός praefect 486. 18 ; 584.
Φλῶρος 476. 2.
313
Φρόνιμος 531. 23, 25. Φωκίων strategus 476. 1.
Χαιρήμων 480. 20; 486. 2, 19; 497. 10, 15; 502.1,14; 508.7; 530.11; 628; 632. 5
Χαιρήμων son of Chaeremon 480. 20.
Χαιρήμων also called Onnophris son of Herodes 494. 32.
Χαιρήμων sitologus 515. 1, 5, 6.
Xapas 501. το.
Χαρῆς 520. I, 3.
Χαρίσιος 518. 5.
Χρήσιμος also called Dionysius 478. 4, 29, 43-
Ψάις son of Lamos or Lemos 488. 4, 35. Ψεναμοῦνις also called Ammonius 494. 6. Ψενοβάσθις 500. 3.
Ψενομοιθᾶς 500. 25.
Ψενοσῖρις son of Atreus 490. 2, 5, 8.
᾿Ωριγένης 488. 9.
Ὡρίων 522. 15 ; 582; 608.
‘Opiwy son of Ammonius 522. 12.
“Ὡρίων son of Apion 533. 1, 3, 30.
“Ωρίων scribe 516. 4.
Ὡρίων also called Theon, son of Sarapion 492. 3, 16.
*Qpos 479. 12; 485.15; 491.25; 499. 4; 517. 8,14; 587; 639.
*Qpos son of Eudaemon 491. 4 εὖ saep.
*Qpos also called Harpaésis, son of Thonis 491. 5, 10, 16.
*Qpos son of Psenobasthis or Psenomoithas 500. 3, 25.
Operas also called Besas, son of Sarapas 505. 1.
V. GEOGRAPHICAL.
(2) CouNTRIES, NOMES, TOPARCHIES, CITIES.
᾿Αθριβίτης 500. 2. Αἰγύπτιος 480. 12. Αἴγυπτος 471, 124; 635.
᾿Αλεξάνδρεια 8609. 5. ᾿Αλεξανδρεύς 478. 2; 480. 12. ᾿Ανταιοπολίτης 488. 13, 38; δ25. 1.
314
᾿Αντινοεύς 502. 15. *Avtwois 502. 6. ᾿Απολλωνοπολίτης 488. 6. ᾿Αρσινοίτης 486. 1; 597. Ja. ιουδαῖοι 500. 11.
Βουβαστίτης 474. 9. Δαμασκηνοί 477. 4.
Ἕλλην δ00. 12. “Ἑπτὰ νομοί 486. I, 21.
Ἡρακλείδου μερίς 597. ἩἩρακλεοπολίτης 504. 34.
Θηβαίς 489. 2; 491. 1; 492. τ; 494. 2; 495. 1; 496.1; 503.1; 506. 2; 508. 4; 577.
"Oaots OnBaidos 602.
Κανωπίτης 599. Κανωπίῖτις 658. Κόπτος 529. τό.
Λύκιοι, Λυκίων Παρεμβολή 478. 33; 518. 9. Λύκων πόλις 488. 9.
Μέμφις 471. 129.
μερίς 597.
μητρόπολις 481. 5, 19; 488. 33; 485. 16; 486. 3; 504. 34.
μικρὰ “Oaois 485. 16.
Νεῖλος 486. 32; 519. το.
νομός 474, 2, 4; 484. 23; 486.1, 21; 518.
5» 13+
(4) VILLAGES
Ἐπιί( ) 518. 4.
Θῶλθις 680. Θῶσβις 614.
βίων Ἀμμωνίου 492. 3. ᾿Ιβίων Neva 488. 5 (Apollonopolite nome). Ἴσιον Παγγᾶ 588. 23.
INDICES
"Oaots OnBaidos 602.
“Oaots μικρά 485. τό.
᾿Οξυρυγχίτης 475. 1; 485. 5, 28; 486. 3; 496. 3.
᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλις 478. 2; 494. 38.
᾿Οξυρύγχων πόλις 476. ἡ; 477. 26; 478. 6; 481.1; 485. 3, 11, 13, 55; 486. 19; 487. 3; 489. 2 εἰ sacp.; 490 1,2; 491. I, 2, 26, 28; 492. 1 ef sacp.; 494. 2 εἰ Sacp.; 495. 1, 2; 496. 1, 2; 498. 5; 499.2; 501.4; 502.5, 8,15; 503.1, 4; 504. 2; 505. 1, 4; 506. 2, 3, 8; 507. 5, 27; 508. 4,7; 510. 7; 518. 3, 38; 516.3; 577; 584; 601.
Παραιτόνιον 653.
Πέρσης 506. 24. 639.
Περσίνη 506. 6.
Πηλούσιον 471. 130.
II. τῆς ἐπιγονῆς 499. 5;
Ῥωμαῖος 478. 2; 480. 12; 597.
Τανίτης vopds 474. 4. τοπαρχία, ἄνω 613; 614; 620. ἀπηλιώτου 488. 5; 504. II, 43; 510. 3; 533. 17; 612; 615; 626. Θώστου ἀπηλιώτου (τόπος ?) 500. τό, 21 (Athribite nome). κάτω 492. 2, 3. λιβός 518. 4. μέση 516. 5; 595; 625; 630; 631; 639.
ψῶβθις μητρόπολις τῆς μικρᾶς "Oavews 485. 15.
AND ἐποίκια.
Ἴσιον Τρύφωνος 492. 2; 588. 4.
Κερκεθῦρις 503. 6.
Κερκενητί ) 520. 9.
Κερκεύρων 631.
Κερκευρῶσις 516. 5; 625.
Κρῆκις or Κρῖκις 488. 12, 15 (Antaeopolite nome).
Κριεθῦρις 490. 5.
V. GEOGRAPHICAL
315
Μεμί ) 515. 2. Swapv 514. 2, 5. Μονίμου (ἐποίκιον) 515. 2, 5, 7; 618; 633. Σινεκθοιεκύ (?) 500. 26 (Athribite nome). Μουχινώρ 491. 3. Σκώ 619 ; 620. cee a Τααμπέμου 501. 10; 621; 626. Νικοστράτου (ἐποίκιον) 593. Ταλαώ 514. 2, 5; 687.
Ταμπετεί 588. 8; 612. Παβέρκη 688. 17. Τανάις 505. 3. ἥν Παεβῦθις 680. Τετάφου 500. 13, 29 (Athribite nome). Παῶμις 582. 18. Τισχινακιτώου 501. 7. Πέλα 495. 5; 506. 6, 10, 11, 23; 584. 7 Ξ Πέτνη 595 ; 681. Φιλονίκου 504. 7 (Heracleopolite nome ὃ).
Ψαλβώ 648.
Σενεμελεύ 482. 5.
Σενέπτα 475. 15, 17, 28; 499. 4; 517.2. | wages 482. introd.; 504. 43; 510. 2, 11, Σεντώ 533. 14, 19; 632.
; 16; 517.1; 639. Σέφθα 484. 5. Σιγκί γ 515. 2, 6; 517. 6. "Odis 522. 7, 19.
Ψεναρσιῆσις 500. 15, 32 (Athribite nome).
(c) κλῆροι.
Διαγραφῆς 488. 11. Νικάνδρου 688. Διοκλέους καὶ Πτολεμαίου Πέρσου ἱππικός κλ. aes 506. 24. Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Θεοδότου τοῦ. . . ᾿Αρτέμωνος Δίωνος 499. 9. πρόσθεμα 504. II, 44. 5 Πτολεμαίου καὶ Φιλίσκου 593. Ζηνοδώρου 488. 5. Φιλονίκου καὶ Χαρᾶτος 501. 10. (4) ἄμφοδα. Βορρᾶ Κρηπῖδος 489. 6, 15. Λυκίων Παρεμβολῆς 478. 33; 618. 9.
Δρόμου Θοήριδος 478. 15; 479. 9; 574.
MupoBadavov 480. 2. Δρόμου Σαράπιδος... 481. 6. pens
Ἑρμαίου 674. Παμμένους Παραδείσου 498. 10; 505.5 5 574; 577.
Ἱππέων Παρεμβολῆς 492. 7, 12. 7
Κμηλέμου (?) 478. τό. Τεμγενούθεως 502. τό.
(e) BuILDINGs, &c.
Badaveia 473. 4. Ε Μουσεῖον 471. 144. Βουκεφάλιον 644. περίχωμα Σαμψουχίνου 512. 5.
μείζονα θερμά 473. 5. Σαραπιεῖον 513. 38 ; 525. 10.
316
INDICES
(f) TRIBES AND DEMES.
᾿Αλθαιεύς 497. 21. Αὐξιμητόριος 497. 22.
Εἰρηνοφυλάκιος ὁ καὶ Ἀλθαιεύς 625.
Καισάρειοι (?) 477. 5.
Προπαπποσεβάστειος ὁ καὶ ᾿Ἀλθαιεύς 477. ἢ;
497. 20.
Σωσικόσμιος 513. 48, 62. Σωσικόσμιος 6 καὶ Εἰλείθυιος 623.
Φυλαξιθαλάσσειος ὁ καὶ Ἀλθαιεύς 518. 1, 52.
VI.
RELIGION.
(2) GODS AND HEROES.
᾿Αθηνᾶ 491. 18, 25; 492. 24; 579; 649. Cf. 483. 3, note.
Αμμων, Ἥλιος "Ap, 489. 25.
᾿Απόλλων 494. 37.
‘Aprokxpatys 489. 27; 490. 16; 492. 20; 521. 3; 646.
τῇ 494. 6.
᾿Ἐγκάνωπος (= Θῶνις ?) 684. Ἑρμῆς 489. 24; 492.22; 494. 34.
Ζεύς 488. 3; 494.6; 646. Ἥλιος 494, 6. "HA. ἔΑμμων 489. 25.
Ἥρα 488. 3. Ἡρακλῆς 489. 30; 494. 43.
θεά 491. 2.
θεός 488. 24; 491. 2; 519. 11; 531. 7; 538. το. Cf. Index II.
Θοῆρις 478. 15; 479. 9; 491. 2; 528. 6; 574; 579?
Gaus 494. 31.
Ἶσις 490. 22; 491. 2; 492. 16; 521. 2; 525. το. Cf. 483. 3, note.
Νεῖλος 519. το. Cf. 486. 32. *Ocipis 521. 5, 6.
Sapams 477. 2; 481. 6; 491. 23; 492. 109, 23; 494. 37. Cf. 488. 3 and 491. 2, notes.
Σειληνός 491. 20.
Τύχη 491. 19; 507. 5.
Cf. ᾿Ἐγκάνωπος.
(4) PRIESTS.
ἀρχιερατεύσας 688. 25.
ἱερεύς 477. 4; 588.19. icp. καὶ ἀρχιδικαστής 485. 4,9; 592. icp, Διὸς καὶ Ἥρας kat... 483. 3. icp. Φαυστίνης Σεβαστῆς 502, 3.
νεωκόρος τοῦ μεγάλου Σαράπιδος 477. τ. Τύχης 507. 5.
μνεωκ.
παστοφόρος Θοήριδος θεᾶς μεγίστης καὶ Ἴσιδος κιτιλ. 491. 2.
(c) MISCELLANEOUS,
γενέσια θεοῦ Οὐεσπασιανοῦ 521. introd γεν. θεοῦ Νερούα 521. introd.
ἱερά (sc. γῆ) 688, ἱερόδουλος 519. 13, 14.
ἱερόν 491. 3. ἱερονίκης 516. 2. ἱεροτέκτων ᾿Αθηνᾶς 579.
νυκτέλιον Ἴσιδος 525. 9.
VII, OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES
VII.
ἀγορανόμος 488. 19, 32; 494. 38; 577; 601; 641. ἠγορανομηκώς 507. 4.
ἀπαιτητής 514. 1.
ἄρξας 471. 145.
ἀρχιγεωργός 477. 4.
ἀρχιδικαστής 471. 146. Σαραπίων ἱερεὺς καὶ ἀρχιδ. (A.D. 122-3) 692. ᾿Αντωνῖνος ὁ καὶ Πούδης ἱερεὺς καὶ ἀρχιδ. (A.D. 178) 485.
4, 9. ἄρχων 473, 2; 592.
βασιλικὸς γραμματεύς 474. 1, 18, 32,35; (om. γραμματεύς) 518. 33. Ἱέραξ (c. A.D. 138) 579. Περικλῆς (A.D. 181) 518. 14.
βιβλιοφύλαξ 478. 2; 483.32; 515.1; 584; 588; 636.
βοηθός 614.
γραμματεύς 471. 34; 496. 13; 515. 3, 8; 516. 4, 14,18; 653. βασιλικὸς yp. See Baoidixds. yp. διοικήσεως 642. yp. κωμο- γραμματέως 488. 14, 39. yp. πόλεως 487.
“4, 133 529. 19. yp. πρακτόρων ἀργυρικῶν 533. 23. yp. στρατηγοῦ 602.
γυμνασιαρχήσας 50]. 4; 512. 3.
γυμνασίαρχος 471. 34, 373 507. 4.
477. 233
δημόσιος 509. 14. δημ. ἀφροδισιαστής (?) 511. 3. δημ. ἰατρός 475. 5.
δικαιοδότης, Φλαούιος Πρίαμος (2nd cent.) 578.
διοικητής 688. 20, 25. Ovevridios ‘Poudeivos (A.D. 184) 518. 29. Cf. 474. introd.
ἐξηγητευκώς 516. 3.
ἐξηγητεύσας 512. I.
ἐξηγητής 477. 4; 519. 7.
ἔπαρχος Αἰγύπτου. See ἡγεμών.
ἔπαρχος σπείρης πρώτης Δαμασκηνῶν 477. 3.
ἐπισκέπτης τῶν παρὰ ποταμὸν ἐδαφῶν 589.
ἐπιστράτηγος, Κλαύδιος Κυιντιανός (c. A. Ὁ. 130) 486. 8, 20, 27, 29, 37; cf. 472. introd. Ἰούλιος Ovaptavds (A.D. 131) 486, 1. =ra-
917
OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES.
τίλιος Μάξιμος (A.D. 156) 487. 1. Ἰούλιος ἸΙουλιανός (late 2nd or 3rd cent.) 488. 1.
ἐπιτηρητήῆς 520. 4, 24. ἐπιτ, γυμνασιαρχίας 471. 30, 36.
ἡγεμονεύσας 635.
ἡγεμών 629. 17. Tiros Φλαούιος Τιτιανὸς ὁ κρά- τιστος Hy. (A. D. 131) 486. 9, 10, II, 17, 18, 33; 584. ᾿Αουίδιος Ἡλιόδωρος ὁ κρά- τιστος Hy. (A.D. 138) 484. 21. Σεμπρώνιος Διβερᾶλις (Λιβελάριος) (A.D. 159) 594. Λούκιος Οὐολούσιος Μαικιανός (Cc. A. Ὁ. 160) 653. Tiros Πακτουμήιος Μάγνος (c. A.D. 177) 635. jos Σάγκτος ἔπαρχος Αἰγύπτου (a. Ὁ. 177-180) 635, Μάξιμος (praefect ?) 471. 15, 142.
ἠγορανομηκώς 507. 4.
θησαυροφύλαξ 522. 9, ἰατρός, δημόσιος iar, 475. 5.
Καισάρειος 477. 5.
κεχιλιαρχηκώς 477, 2.
κοιτωνίτης 471, 84.
κοσμητής 477. 22; 519. 8. κωμογραμματεύς 488. 14, 30, 39.
μνήμων 488. 20.
νομικός 583. 6; 578.
πράκτωρ 680. 4. mp. ἀργυρικῶν 533. 23; 597.
πρεσβύτερος 522. 7, 19.
πρυτανικός 592,
πρύτανις 477. 5.
σιτολόγος 515. 1, 2; 516. 5; 517. 6; 518. 4, 6; 595; 618-5; 619-21; 625-6; 630-2.
στρατηγήσας 513. 30. 513. 4.
στρατηγός 474. τ, 31, 34; 487. 13; 488.
Νεμεσιανός (A.D. 181)
318
26; 588. 20; 602. στρ. ᾿Αθριβίτου, ‘Iépaé (a. Ὁ. 130) 500. 2. στρ. τῆς Ἡρακλείδου μερίδος τοῦ "Apowoirov, Maxep (2nd cent.) 597. στρ. ᾿Οξυρυγχίτου, ᾿Απολινάριος (A. Ὁ. 138) 484.2; 579. Θέων (Α. D. 178) 485. I, 5) 29, 35, 47- Ἱέραξ (a. Ὁ. 182) 475. 1,13. Φωκίων (2nd cent.) 476. 1. στρ. Τανίτου, Σαραπίων (A. D. 184?) 474. 4.
INDICES
στρατιώτης 522. 6, τό.
ὑπηρέτης 475. 2, 28; 476. 12; 485. 49; 522. 6, 16; 527. 5.
χιλίαρχος 653. κεχιλιαρχηκώς 477. 2. χρηματιστής 485. 10; 592.
VIII.
WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND COINS.
(2) WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
ἄρουρα 488. 25, 33; 488. το, 17,27; 499. 10, 17, 39, 44; 500. 14, 17, 28; 501. 13; 504. 12, 15, 23, 46; 506. 26, 55.
ἀρτάβη 494. 18; 500. 13, 15, 30, 32, 34; 501. 18, 23; 516. 10,12; 517. 2 ef saep.; 518. 5,6; 520.12; 521. 11; 522. 2 ef saep.; 583. 19, 20, 24; 613-4; 640.
διπλοῦν 520. 6, 8, 11, 21.
κεράμιον 472. 31, 35; 522. 6, τό, 17, 27; ~ 533. 18.
κοτύλη 529. 4, 9, Io.
λίτρα 407. το.
μέτρον ἐξοδιαστικύόν 494, 17. καταλί 1) 612.
μνᾶ 620. 14,1τ5. Cf. (4).
μναιαῖον 496. 3.
p. ξυστὸν
πῆχυς 508.17; 505. 7. ἐμβαδοῦ πῆχ. 505.
6, 9, τὸ: . σταθμὸς ᾿Οξυρυγχίτης 496. 3. στατήρ 520. 18. Cf. (6). τετάρτη 496. 3.
χοῖνιξ 516. 11, 12. χοῦς 529. 7.
(ὁ) Corns.
ἀργυρικός 474, 17, 33; 533. 23; 597.
ἀργύριον 474. 19, 27; 485. 16; 491. τι: 493. τι; 494. 21, 25, 29; 496. 13; 498. 18, 42; 502. 23; 504. 31, 47; 506. 55; 507. 7, 35; 508. 17, 23; 511. 7; 514.4; 5380. 12; 581.16; 577. ἀργ. Σεβαστοῦ νομίσματος 496. 4; 504 18; 505. 9; 506. 11; 510. 4.
δραχμή 407. 9; 485. 16; 489. 12; 491. 7, 11, 14; 492.9; 493. 11; 494. 18, 25; 495.17; 496. 4, 9, 10,13; 497. 6, 8, 23; 498.13 ef saep.; 499. 18, 43; 501. 19; 502. 23, 28; 504. 19, 31, 47; 505.
9; 506. 11, 55; 507. 8, 23; 508. 17, 23; 510.5; 511. 7, 8; 512. 6, 7; 518. 12 εἰ sacp.; 514. 4; 519. 3 ef saep.; 520. . 6 εἰ saep.; 522. 2 ef saep.; 580.12, 15, 17; 5381. 23, 24; 582.5; 538. 7; 574; 577; 582; 597; 609; 610; 688; 642.
δραχμιαῖος τόκος 483.15; 485.17; 507. 10, 19.
ἡμιωβέλιον 518. 17,18; 519.8; 574; 597. κερμάτιον 533. τό.
μνᾶ 488. 15; 485. 18; 506. 12; 507. 10, 20. “ Cf. (a).
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS 319
ὀβυλός 518. 18; 519. το; 520. 20, 23; | τετρώβολον 522. 18, 30; 574.
522. 6 εἰ sacp.; 574; 582; 597. τριωβόλειος τόκος 5806. 12, 45. τριώβολον 518. 15, 17, 21, 41, 42, 55; 520. πεντώβολον 574. 22, 23 marg.; 522. 11, 24. στατήρ 582. CF. (a). χαλκός 580. 30; 581. 20; 688, 15, 22; 577; 582.
τάλαντον 472. 36, 52; 474.19; 494. 29; | χαλκοῦς 513. 17, 19, 23, 42, 55; 574.
506. 55; 577. χρυσίον 494. 9; 496. 3, 15.
IX: TAXES.
ἀπόμοιρα B53. πλινθευομένη 502. 44. mA. βαθμοῦ 574. ἀργυρικά 688. 23; 597. προσδιαγραφόμενα 613. 14, 36, 40; 574. βαθμός 54. προστατικόν 890. δεσμοφυλακία 574, σιτικά 595. δημόσια 494. 4; 499. 21; 5801. 31; 504. | σιτικὸς φόρος 514. τ.
24, 28; 508. 38. σπονδή 610; 653. εἶδος 506. 37; 577; 633. τέλεσμα 504. 23; 506. 38. ἐπαρούριον 653. τέλος ὑποθήκης 511. 4. ἐπιδέκατον 609 ; 610. τραπ(εζιτικόν ἢ) 5114.
ἑπόμενα 818. 12, 32. " ὑική 574. λαογραφία 478. 23. ὑποάηας cae Β11..-
ναύβιον 580. 6. ναυβίας (gen.?) p. 140.
ναῦ(λον ἢ) φο(ρτίων ἢ) 653. φόρος 499. 16, 23, 26. σιτικὸς p. 514. 1. ναυλωτική 643. φ. φραγμοῦ 580. ναυτικόν (?) 522. 15. φύλακτρον 502. 43.
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS.
ἀβουλία 474. 37. ἀγένειος 471. 108.
GBpoxos 501. 28. ἀγκών 489. 28.
ἀγαθός 484. 23; 489.2; 490.1; 491.1; | ἀγνοεῖν 471. 9. 492. τ; 494.2; 495.1; 496.1; 581. | ἀγοράζειν 472. 18, 26, 27, 31; 486. 4, 23; 6; 642. 512. 3.
ἄγειν 490. 4; 492. 4,9; 498.9; 496. 3, | ἀγοραῖος 471. 127. 15; 653. ἀγορανομεῖν 507. 4.
320
ἀγορανομεῖον 482. 31.
ἀγορανόμος. See Index VII.
ἄγραφος 494. το.
ἀγρός 506. 42.
ἀγυιά 489. 3; 490. 3; 491. 3; 492. 3; 493.15; 494.3; 495.2; 496.1,5,16; 503.5; 504.8; 506.11; 508.9; 510. 4; 577.
ἀγωνιᾶν 580. 21.
ἀδελφή 477.13; 495. 7,14; 528.1.
ἀδελφιδοῦς 495. 8 (?); 509. 8.
ἀδελφός 491. 6, 9, το, 17; 492.5,12; 496. 5; 508. 12; 504. 37,54; 505.4; 506. 30; 508.22; 525.5; 527.1; 530.25; 638.
ἀδιάθετος 490. 6, το.
det. See αἰεί.
ἀθέτησις 492. 9; 493. 9.
αἰεί 508. 20; 506. 23.
αἴθριον 481.8; 491. 7, 13; 496.7; 502. 17; 505. 5; 510. 16; 513. 8.
αἱρεῖν 489. 4,6; 491.5; 493.8; 494.19; 496. 11,15; 497. 20; 502. 28; 508. 18; 506. 47, 49; 653.
αἰσθάνεσθαι 472. 3.
αἰσχύνειν 497. 4.
αἰσχύνη 471. 78; 497. 4.
αἰτία 471. 41; 472. 5, 15.
ἀκάνθινος 646.
ἀκίνδυνος 499. 19; 501. 26; 507. 36.
ἀκμή 473. 6.
ἀκολούθως 482. 28; 504.16; 512.9; 513. 33; 637.
ἀκούειν 486. 6.
ἀκρίβεια 471. 13.
ἀκρόδρυα 639.
ἄκυρος 472. 21; 493. 10; 504. 29.
ἀκυροῦν 491. 3; 494. 4; 495. 3.
ἀκύρωσις 490. 3; 492. 4; 510. 20.
ἀκωλύτως 502. 31.
ἀλγεῖν 472, 13.
ἄλειμμα 473. 3.
ἀλείφειν 528. 11.
ἀλήθεια 480. 9.
ἀληθής 477. 17; 478. 37.
ἀλλὰ μήν 472. 37.
ἀλληλεγγύη 500. 18.
ἀλληλέγγυος 506. 46.
ἀλλήλους 489. το, 18; 493. 6; 496. 6, 8, II, 13, 14,16; 497. 5 εἰ saep.; 508. 2, 21; 505. 8; 530. 23.
INDICES
ἄλλος 471. 132, 136; 472. 6, το, 19; 474. 12,31; 477.5; 480. 5,13; 482. 20; 485. 24; 487.14; 490. 6, 7,10; 491. 2; 492. 7,9, 10,13; 493.8; 494. 17, 26; 495. 7,16; 496. 7, 10,14; 497. 4; 501.15; 504. 15, 24; 505. 7, 8; 506. 48,52; 508. 23; 510. 23; 518. 44, 56; 522. 10,17; 580.6; 581. 15, 17; 533. 5; 582; 633; 642; 653. ἄλλως 471.149; 496. 7; 497. 2; 506. 42; 532. 15.
ἄλλοτε 487. 8.
ἀλόγως 526. 4.
ἁλυσίδιον 496. 3; 528. 20.
ἅμα 471. 141; 482. 20; 491.6; 501]. 25; 506. 18.
ἀμείνων 471, τι.
ἀμελεῖν 527. 7.
ἀμέμπτως 473. 4; 496. 8.
ἀμετάθετος 482. 35.
ἀμπελικός 486. 4; 506. 25.
ἀμφισβήτησις 486. 3.
appodov. See Index V (d).
ἀμφότερος 476. 7; 478.10; 488.9; 491, 4; 492.6; 496. 12,16; 497.13; 498. 5; 501.3; 502.4; 503.3, 7,15; 505. 3; 506. 4.
ἀναβαίνειν 526. 9, Το.
ἀναβάλλειν 522. 21.
ἀνάβασις 486. 32.
ἀναβιβάζειν 518. 27.
ἀναγιγνώσκειν 41. 5.
ἀναγκαῖος 488. 20. ἀναγκαίως 582. 10.
ἀναγράφειν 478. 14; 479. 5; 574.
ἀναδέχεσθαι 518. 47, 59-
ἀναδιδόναι 486. 11 ; 501. 24; 510.18; 512. 11; 518. 25; 532. 11.
ἀνάθεσις 473. 8.
ἀναιρεῖν 474. 36; 495. 3.
ἀναίσχυντος 471. 60, 61.
ἀνακομιδή 497. 18.
ἀναλαμβάνειν 471. 99.
ἀναλίσκειν 495. 133 519. 10; 522. 27.
ἀνάλωμα (ἀνήλωμα) 522. ΤΙ, 23, 24.
ἀναμένειν 471. 66 ; 582. 8, 21.
ἀναπέμπειν 486,12; 496.14; 5382.5; 533. 6.
ἀναπλεῖν 486. 15, 34.
ἀναφόριον 486. II, £7.
ἀνδριάς 473, 7.
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
ἀνεμποδίστως 493. 9; 495. 3.
ἀνεπίκριτος 597.
ἀνεπιστρεπτεῖν 488. 10.
ἄνευ 474. 40; 496. 6.
ἀνεύρετος 472, 14. Ἴ
ἀνεψιός 490. 2, 12; 492. 2, 16; 494. 8; 503. 2.
ἀνήρ 472. 12; 497.4; 604. 6,535; 506.7; 510. 3.
ἄνθρωπος 471. 95; 488. 20; 581. 5, Io.
ἀνιέναι 471, 86 ; 508.18; 588. το.
ἀνταγωνιστής 519. 21.
ἀντίβλημα 498. τό.
ἀντιγράφειν 528. 14.
ἀντίγραφον 474. 5; 484. 16; 485. 4, 6, 29, 42; 486.11,17; 494.1; 498.1; 505. 2; 506.1; 635.
ἀντίδικος 486. 10, 13, 34; 583. 11; 658.
ἀντικνήμιον 492. 20, 21, 23.
ἄντικρυς 471. 81.
ἀντιποιεῖν 472. 25, 26.
ἀντιφώνησις 531. 26.
ἀνυπερθέτως 511. 11.
ἄνω 613-4; 620.
agia 502. 39.
ἄξιος 473. 7; 474. 14.
ἀξιοῦν 471. 52, 151; 472. 12; 475. 26; 477.15; 484.12; 485. 28; 486. 15; 488. 24, 41.
ἀπαγγέλλειν 486. 31.
ἀπαθής 526. 3.
ἀπαιτεῖν 496. 9; 497. 6,16; 509.3; 510. 22; 530. 4.
ἀπαίτησις 474, 22; 497. 5, 7, 18 ; 514. 4.
ἀπαιτητής 614. 1.
ἀπαλλαγή 496. 9.
ἀπαλλάσσειν 471, 22; 496. 8, το; 497. 5.
ἅπαξ 471. 77.
ἅπας 471. 82; 497.17; 506. 48; 642.
ἀπελεύθερος 478. 3, 41; 480. 13; 485. 2, 11; 490. 4,9; 494. 23; 504. 3, 39.
ἀπέχειν 496. 2; 504.17, 46; 505.9; 509. 17; 510. 4; 513. 38, 53; 577.
ἀπηλιώτης 488. 5; 499. 11; 500. 16, 27; 503. 9-11, 13, 17; 504. 11, 43; 505. 6,8; 506. 29; 510. 3; 533. 17.
amore 471. 4.
ἁπλῶς 509. 26; 518. 44, 57.
ἀπό, ἀφ᾽ ὅτε 528. 9. ἀφ᾽ ws 528. 7.
ἀποβορρότατος 506. 26.
321
ἀπογράφειν 480. 5, 14; 481. 2; 482. 1; 506. 42; 637.
ἀπογραφή 480. 10; 481.17, 24; 483. 33; 577; 584.
ἀποδημεῖν 471. 8.
ἀποδημία 471. 134, 137.
ἀποδιδόναι 485. 19, 22; 486. 37; 487.17; 491. 6,14; 494.22; 495.9; 496.9, 13; 497. 6, 15; 499. 25; 5Ol1. 41; 502. 25; 506. 13, 39; 507. 12, 30; 511.9; 519.1; 526.14; 527.10; 528. 26; 530. 19; 532. 9, 13; 5838. 24, 30; 638 ; 653.
ἀποδιδράσκειν 472. 21.
ἀπόδοσις 485. 27, 32; 498. 5; 506. 22; 510. 9.
ἀποθνήσκειν 486. 28.
ἀποκαθιστάναι 495. 12; 653.
ἀπόκοιτος 497. 3.
ἀποκρίνειν 658.
ἀπολαμβάνειν 506. 21, 43, 44; 580. 20, 31; 658.
ἀπολαύειν 642.
ἀπολείπειν 472. 41; 489. 7,16; 490. 6, 10; 491. 4, 5,13; 492. 7, 13; 493. 17, 19; 494. 9, II, 12, 20; 495.5,6,9; 497. 5) 7+
ἀπολλύναι 486. 32.
ἀπολύειν 809. 15.
ἀπόμοιρα 658.
ἀπορεῖν 472. 8.
ἀποσπᾶν 496. 9, 15.
ἀποστέλλειν 580. 18.
ἀποστερεῖν 471, τ.
ἀπόστολον 522. I, 12, 13, 31.
ἀποσφάζειν 471. 138.
ἀπότακτος 501. 16; 640.
ἀποτάσσειν 475. 27.
ἀποτιθέναι 507. 25.
ἀποτίνειν 489. 12; 491.11; 496.9; 497. 11, 16; 499. 28; 502. 38; 640.
ἀπόφασις 475. 8.
ἀποφέρειν 653.
ἀποφορά 489. 8, 17; 494.15; 496. 6.
ἀποχή 509. 13; 612. το; 6138. 49.
amparos 498. ἢ ; 518. 7.
ἄρα 472. 8.
ἀργυρικός 474. 17, 33; 588. 23; 597.
ἀργύριον. See Index VIII (4).
ἀρετή 642.
322
ἀριθμεῖν 486. 5, 23.
ἀρίθμησις 591.
ἀρίθμιος 529. 6.
ἀριστερός 476. 4; 489. 20, 21, 28; 490. 13; 491. 23; 492. 17, 23; 504. 60.
ἄριστον 519. τῇ.
ἁρμόζειν 485. 53.
ἄρουρα. See Index VIII (a).
ἀρτάβη. See Index VIII (a).
ἄρτος 498. 32, 39; 522. 18.
ἀρχαῖος 471. τ.
ἄρχειν 471. 145; 478. 2; 592.
ἀρχεῖον 509. 3.
ἀρχή 472. 17.
ἀρχιγεωργός 477. 4.
ἀρχιδικαστής. See Index VII.
ἀρχιερατεύειν 588. 25.
ἄσημος 476. 6; 489.30; 492. 24; 504.57, 58, 59.
ἄσκυλτος 582. 14.
ἀσπάζεσθαι 471. 63, 87; 529. 11; 580. 23, 24, 31; 531.3; 588. 26, 27, 28.
ἀσπασμός 471. 67.
ἀσπίδιον 473. 8.
dorés 477. 14.
ἀστράγαλος 491. 23.
ἀσύνετος 471, 80.
ἀσφάλεια 485. 26; 488. 28; 592.
ἀσφαλής 580. 21; 588. 9. ἀσφαλῶς 498. 16.
ἀσχολεῖσθαι 518. 37.
ἄτεκνος 490. 6, το; 491. το; 496. 13, 14.
αὐλή 482. 13; 490. 6, το; 492. 7, 13; 496. 7; 502.17, 55; 508. 6,17; 505. 5, 6, 7, 8; 510. 15; 518. 8.
αὔριον 524, 3.
αὐτόθεν 577.
αὐτόθι 505. 9; 510. 18; 582. 6.
αὐτός, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό 496. 3, 4; 518. 42, 54; 522. 24.
ἀφαιρεῖν 472. 39; 494. 25; 495. 15.
ἀφῆλιξ 485. 30; 487. 5, 14; 490. 5, 9; 493. 7; 497.12; 646.
ἀφήμερος 497. 4.
ἄφθονος 478. 5.
ἀφίεναι 494. 5.
ἀφροδισιαστής (?) 511. 3.
ἄχρι 491. 8, 15; 507. 30.
βάδιλλος 521. 13. βαθμός 574.
INDICES
βαλανεῖον 478. 4.
βαρεῖν 525. 3.
βασιλικὴ γῆ 506. 37; 577; 688. βασιλικὸς γραμματεύς. See Index VII.
βαστάζειν 507. 29; 522. 4.
βέβαιος 504. 23 ; 506. 36.
βεβαιοῦν 499. 25; 501. 34; 502. 24; 504. 47; 577; 640.
BeBaiwors 504. 23; 506. 36.
βῆμα 471. 127; 486. το.
βιβλίδιον 475. 3, 26; 635.
βιβλίον 514. 4; 581. 11; 611.
βιβλιοφυλάκιον 506. 50.
βιβλιοφύλαξ. See Index VII.
Bios 473. 7.
βλάβη 488. το.
βλάβος 491.11; 498.11; 494. 28; 504. 30; 507. 34.
βλέμμα 471. 60.
βοηθεῖν 488. 33.
βοηθός 488. 24; 614.
Bopwés 498. 8, 45.
βορρᾶς 489. 6, 15; 499. 13; 508.8; 505. 6,7; 506. 28.
βούλεσθαι 475. 22; 477.9; 479.5; 490. 3; 491.3; 492.4; 493. 3, 9; 494. 4; 495. 2, 14,16; 496. 8, 11; 497. 5, 7; 506. 59; 582. 20.
βραδύς 497. 24.
βραχίων 490. 12.
βροχή 598.
γαλακτοφί 521. 22, 24.
γαμβρός 475. το.
γαμεῖν 496. 2 ef saep.
γαμικός 497. 26.
γάμος 524, 2.
γείτων 499.11; 504. 12 ; 505.7; 506. 27.
γελᾶν 471. 88.
γέλως 471. 85.
γενεά 489. τι, 19; 490. 5.
γένειον 490. 18; 492. 19.
γενέθλιος 494. 24.
γενέσια 521. introd.
γένημα 498. 18; 494.10; 500.19; 514. 3; 515. 5; 516. 8; 517. 4; 518.1; 613-4.
γένος 487. 7; 490. 7, 11; 497. το, τό.
γεοῦχος 501. 31.
γερδιακός 646.
Xx.
γεωμετρία 499. 17, 41.
γεωργία 487. 15; 506. 37; 577; 688.
γεωργός 517. 12 ; 588. 4, 8, 10, 11, 15, 19.
γῆ 499. 21; 501. 30. Ty 494. 6. βασιλικὴ γῆ 506. 37; 577; 638. δημοσία γῆ 500. 13, 17, 30, 34. ἱερὰ γῆ 683. κατοικικὴ γῆ 504. 12, 45. οὐσιακὴ γῆ 506. 37; 577; 633.
γίγνεσθαι 471. 78; 472. 15, 16, 17, 29; 474.29; 477. 3, 13; 478. 19; 484. 28; 485. 28; 486. 8; 487. 11, 18; 488. 28, 42; 493.6; 494.11; 495. 4, 10, 12; 496. 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 16; 497. 4; 498. 18, 42; 501.28; 505.2; 506. 53; 508. το; 511. 10; 518. 10, 18, 45, 58; 515. 2; 529. 8; 583. 6; 592; 642; 653.
γιγνώσκειν 528. 6.
γλυκύς 581. 1.
γλύμμα 494. 34 ef saep.
γλωσσόκομον 521. 12.
γναφεύς 52:7. 3.
γνήσιος 496. 5.
γνωρίζειν 494, 33 ef saep.
γνωστήρ 498. τό.
γονεύς 478. τι.
γόνυ 489. 20, 22, 25; 490. 17.
γράμμα 471.4; 472. 18, 38; 478.48; 481. 26; 485. 48 ; 489. 21; 490.14; 492. 17; 504. 50, 56; 506. 16; 509. 19; 528. 17. .
γραμματεύς. See Index VII.
γράφειν 471. 10; 472. 18, 56; 474. 3; 477.18; 478. 46; 479.27; 481. 25; 485. 8, 13, 28, 47; 489. 20; 490. 14; 492.17; 494.25; 495.15; 497. 24; 504. 50, 55; 507. 37; 580. 2,7; 581. 5, 27; 532. 4 5-533. 3. 21.
γραφεῖον 637.
γραφή 48. 8.
γυμνασιαρχεῖν 471. 39; 801. 4; 512. 3.
γυμνασιαρχία 471. 29, 353; 478. 3.
γυμνασίαρχος. See Index VII.
γυναικεῖος 493, 18.
γυνή 471. 98; 489. 5, 11,14; 498. 8, 15; 494. 7, 11, 14, 16, 19, 21, 23; 504. 5, 40, 49; 528. 20; 533. 12.
γῦρις 520. 12.
δακτύλιος 497. 10. Υ
GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
323
δανείζειν 471. gt ; 485. 12; 506. 3 ef saep.; 508. 12; 510. 6.
δάνειον 471. 7, 62 (?); 485. 24; 506. 52; 508. 11, 19, 26; 510. 6, 19; 686; 653.
δανειστής 472. 7; 486.6, 24; 658.
δαπάνη 493.5, 20; 494.17; 522.29; 580. 16; 640.
δεικνύναι 471. 75.
δεῖν 525. 5; 582. 3. δέων 474. 21, 38; 475. 30; 488. 26,41; 496.8. δεῖσθαι 472. 46; 487. 12.
δειπνεῖν 471. 50; 528.1; 524. 1.
δεκαπλοῦς 526. 7.
δεξιός 489. 22, 25,27; 490. 12,17, 18; 491. 17, 19, 20, 21, 24; 492. 16, 20, 21, 22; 494. 31; 533. 18.
δέρειν 658.
δέσμιος 580.
δεσμοφυλακία 574.
δεσπότης 472. 22.
δεύτερος 471. 102; 474. 30.
δέχεσθαι BO9-11.
δηλοῦν 471. 75; 475.6; 478. 12; 485. 19, 31; 486.25; 492.8; 504.13; 508. 19, 25; 528. 25; 531. 28; 597.
δήλως 474. 20.
δῆμος 478. 2.
δημόσιος 509.14. τὸ δημ. 472.39; 489.12; 491. 11; 492. 10; 498. 12; 494. 29; 495. 17; 500. 19; 504. 31; 518. 20; 517. 3; 518.1; 617; 640. (rd) δημόσια 494. 14; 499. 21; 501. 31; 504. 24, 28; 506.38. δημ. ἀφροδισιαστής (?) 611. 3. δημ. γῆ 500. 13, 16, 29, 34. δημ. ἰατρός 475. 5. δημ. κατοχή 483. 26. δημ. λόγοι 515. 1. δημ. χρηματισμός 485. 12; 486. 7, 23; 509. 2.
δημοσιοῦν 5838. 5.
διαγράφειν 518. 19, 34, 39; 580. 6.
διαγραφή 488. 11 ; 582.
διαδεικνύειν 472. 11.
διαδέχεσθαι 495. 11, 13.
διάδοχος 471. 27.
διάθεσις 476. τό ; 486. 12.
διαθήκη 482. 34; 489-95 sacp.
διαιρεῖν 5038. 5.
διαιτᾶν 495. 10; 496. 12; 497. 13.
διαλογίζεσθαι 484. 24.
διαμαρτάνειν 478. 6.
διαπέμπειν 583. 3.
2
324
διαπομπή 471. 61.
διαστέλλειν 484.8; 516.6; 517.1; 530.5; 533. 9, 23; 610-1; 613-4; 616-7.
διαστολή 485. 26; 496. 15; 487. 18.
διαστολικόν 588. 4.
διατάσσειν 492. 9 ; 493.6; 495. τό, 18.
διατείνειν 508. 9-12; 505. 6.
διατήκειν 472. 48.
διατιθέναι 489. 3 ; 490.2; 494. 2; 495. 2.
διατρέφειν 495. τι;
διατρίβειν 486. 31.
διατροφή 494. 16; 497. 8.
διαφέρειν 496. 8; 497. 5.
διδασκαλεῖον 471, 113.
διδόναι 472. 20, 51,53; 485.5; 491.6,14; 494. 22; 496.5,10; 522.15,26; 525. 6,7; 528. 15; 529. 8; 580. 13; 533. 7, 18; 580; 582; 592; 599; 640; 653.
δίδυμος 588. 15.
διέπειν 494, 24.
διέρχεσθαι 475. 16; 478. 17; 485. 14, 109, 27; 504. 26; 514. 3; 516. 8; 518.1; 614.
διευτυχεῖν 486. 16, 36.
δικαιοδοτεῖν 484. 25.
δικαιοδότης 578.
δίκαιος 471.115; 486. 35; 636. δικαίως 653.
δικαιοῦν 658.
δικαστής 658.
491.2; 492.2;
638.
δίκη 486. 28; 497. 19; 499.33; 506. 49.
δίμοιρος 577.
66 479. 16; 483. 34; 510. 17.
διοικεῖν 474. 13; 487. το; 508. 19.
διοίκησις 518. 8; 642.
διοικητής 518. 29 ; 588. 20, 25.
διορθοῦν 483. τό.
διπλοῦν 520. 6, 8, 11, 21.
δισσός 507. 37.
δίφρος 646.
διῶρυξ 506. 29.
δοκεῖν 472. 38, 40; 478. 2; 15; 487. 12
δοκιμᾶν 533. 24.
δόσις 474. 25.
δουλεία 489. 8, 17; 494. 15; 496. 6.
δουλικός 491. 5.
δοῦλος 471.18; 472.14, 21; 23, 26; 489. 8,
475.27; 486. ; 488. 25; 498. 8.
475.21; 485. 17; 491. 13; 492. ἡ,
INDICES
13; 493. 4,19; 494. 6, 7, 12, 13, τό, 23; 496. 7, 9,15; 574. δρακοντόμορφος 490. 12. δρασμός 485. 25. δραχμή. See Index VIII (4). δραχμιαῖος 488. 15; 485. 17; 507. 10, 19. δύναμις 496. 8. δύνασθαι 472. 9, τό, 22; 528. 12; 581. 13. δυνατός 472. 17. Swdexadpaxpos 478. 12, 22, 31. δωδεκάμηνος 483. 17; 506. 15. δῶμα 475. 22. δωρεά 471. 43.
487. 9, 15, τό;
ἔγγαια 508. 20, 25.
ἔγγονος 504, 14.
ἔγγραπτος 484. 18.
ἀμ ρος 485.25; 486. 26; 494. 27; 495.
aes 494. το.
ἔγγιστος 496. 12, 13. 497. 10, 16.
ἐγγύς 472. 35.
ἐγκαλεῖν 472. 19; 486. 22; 508. 21; 20; 510. 24; 518. 43, 56.
ἐγκαταλείπειν 488. 22.
ἔγκλημα 472. 9.
ἔγκτησις 506. 50.
ἔγκυος 496. το; 603.
ἐγχειρεῖν 472. 29.
ἔδαφος 486. 5,33; 491.5,13; 493. 2, 7,17; 589.
ἔθος 471. 77; 475. το.
ἐθέλειν 472. 14.
εἰδέναι 472.18; 474.6; 478. 47; 481. 25; 485. 32, 33, 48; 488. 15; 489. 21; 490. 14; 492.17; 504. 50,56; 532. 5.
εἶδος 506. 37; 577; 683.
eis, εἰς Ta Παυσανίου 529. 18.
εἰσδοχή 515. 8.
εἰσιέναι 477. 11 ; 507. 14; 640.
εἰσκρίνειν 477, το, 24.
εἰσοδεύειν 508. 19.
εἴσοδος 481.10; 482.15; 489.7,15; 490. 6; 502. 20; 508. τό, 18.
εἴτε 528. 24; 6538.
ἕκαστος 471. 52; 488. 15, 17; 485. 17; 489. 11,19; 491.5; 493.11; 496. 10; 497. 13; 498. 31, 36, 38, 39; 499. 16;
ἐγγράφως 475. 8. ἔγγιστα 490. 7, τι;
509.
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
502. 27; 503. 16, 19, 20; 504. 30; 506. 6, 12, 13, 15; 507. το, II, 19; 515. 4; 525. 2; 528. 4.
ἑκάτερος 491. 7, 8, 9, 14,15; 492.6; 508. 20; 505. 3.
ἐκβάλλειν 496. 13.
ἐκβασιλίζειν 471. 54.
ἔκγονος 489. 9,17; 494.13; 495. 6, 7, 9, 15.
ἐκδιδόναι 496. 2,5; 497. 21; 509. 14, 18.
ἐκδόσιμος 494. 25; 495. 15.
ἐκδότης 496. 3, 5,9; 497. 15.
ἐκεῖνος 472. I.
ἐκλεκτός 639.
ἐκλογή 496. 15; 497. το.
ἐκλόγιστος 497. 14.
ἑκούσιος 473. 3.
ἐκπρόθεσμος 533. 6; 636.
ἔκστασις 472. 43.
ἔκτακτος 646.
ἐκτίνειν 492. 9; 498.10; 494. 28; 507. 17.
ἔκτισις 506. 47.
ἐκτός 492. 22.
ἔκτοτε 486. 9, 28.
expopa 498. 5, 20.
ἐκφόριον 5801. 25.
ἔλαιον 522. 29; 529. 7.
ἐλαιωνοπαράδεισος 639.
ἐλασσοῦν 506. 50.
ἐλάσσων 471. 45.
ἐλεύθερος 494. 5.
ἐλευθεροῦν 4θ4. τό.
ἐμβαδεία 485. 33.
ἐμβαδεύειν 653.
ἐμβαδόν 505. 6, 9, 10.
ἐμβολεύειν 522. 8, 20.
ἐμβολή 528. 23.
ἐμμένειν 491. 11; 494. 28.
ἐμπειρία 471. 148.
ἐμπίπτειν 4θ4. 21.
ἐμπροθέσμως 474. 20.
ἔμπροσθεν 504. 25.
ἐν, ἐν τοῖς Κλαυδίου 628. 4.
ἔναντι 495. 5.
évapxos 507. 4.
ἐνδεικνύναι 494. 9.
ἐνδομενεία 493. 17; 494. 10; 495. 6.
ἐνεδρεύειν 484, το.
ἐνεῖναι 506. 27.
ἕνεκα 618. 25; 588. 25; 582.
325
ἐνηλιξ 646.
ἐνθάδε 486. 30, 31; 509. 3; 65.
ἐνιαυτός 472. 34, 54; 491. 6; 502. 8, 22.
ἔνιος 471. 7; 474. 34.
ἐνιστάναι 486. 3. ἐνεστώς 476. 9 ; 479. 14; 481. 4; 488. 27; 499. 5; 501. 9, 25; 502. 11; 504.27, 28; 505.2; 506. 13, 53; 509.1; 518. 30, 45; 640.
evoixeiv 638.
ἐνοίκησις 489. 6, 14; 493. 3.
ἐνοίκιον 489. 6,14; 498. 18; 502. 21, 28,
39-
ἔνοχος 480. 15; 653.
ἐνταφιαστής 476. 8.
ἐντέλλειν 527. 2.
évroxos 508. 18.
ἐντός 512. 5.
ἐντυγχάνειν 471. 97; 486. 37; 533. 25; 653.
ἐξακολουθεῖν 507. 34.
ἐξαλλάσσειν 531. 18.
éEaunvos 502. 27.
ἐξανέψιος 502. 14.
ἐξαπατᾶν 471. 42.
e€aprav 471. 83.
ἐξέδρα 495. 8.
ἐξεῖναι 489. 10, 11, 19; 491. 7,15; 492. 4,14; 498.6; 494.19; 495.16; 496. 6, 13; 497. 3; 498. 42; 503.18; 506. 41, 49; 507. 28; 508. 26.
ἐξέρχεσθαι 472. 1; 528. 7.
ἐξετάζειν 582; 653.
ἐξηγητεύειν. See Index VII.
ἐξηγητής. See Index VII.
ἑξῆς 474. 28; 483. 16; 501. 28; 510. το.
ἐξιέναι 471. 73; 472. 2.
ἐξιστορεῖν 486, 12.
ἐξοδιάζειν 474. 26; 531. 21.
ἐξοδιαστικός 494, 17.
ἔξοδος 481. 10; 482. 15; 489. 7,15; 4€0, 6; 502. 20.
ἐξουσία 490. 3; 491. 3, 11; 492. 4; 493. 39; 494. 4, 27; 495. 2, 9; 406. 11; 506. 43.
ἐξυβρίζειν 471. 81.
ἔξω 480. 14.
ἐξώσει (dative ?) 522. 4.
eEwrepiaios 498. 18.
ἐξωτέρω 498. 12.
ἑορτή 475. 17; 580. 17, 30.
326
ἐπάγειν, ἐπαγόμεναι ἡμέραι.
ἐπάν 491. 14.
ἐπαναγκάζειν 487. 13.
ἐπάναγκος 506. 35.
ἐπάνω 495. 8; 502. 54; 506. 39.
ἐπαρούριον 658.
ἐπαρχία 471. 22.
ἔπαρχος. See Index VII.
ἐπεί 473. 2; 484.7; 486. 13, 31; 513.4; 527. 6,7; 531. 9.
ἐπείγειν 486. 14.
ἐπειδάν 471. 21.
ἐπεῖναι 495. 4.
ἐπείξιμος 581. 9.
ἐπέρχεσθαι 489. 11, 12; 498. το; 510. 24.
ἕπεσθαι 471. 128; 518. 12, 32.
ἐπέχειν 474. 25; 488. 43.
ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό 496. 3, 4; 518. 42, 54; 522. 24.
ἐπιβουλεύειν 472, 8.
ἐπιγονή 499. 5; 689.
ἐπιγράφειν 478. 45; 479. 25; 485. 45; 490. 12; 492.16; 502.51; 504. 49, 55.
ἐπίδειξις 471. go.
ἐπιδέκατον 609; 610.
ἐπιδέχεσθαι 498. 6.
ἐπιδιδόναι 478. 4; 475. 26, 35; 478. 43; 479. 16, 24; 480. 10, 21; 481. 23; 483. 18, 31; 484. 33; 485. 29; 486. 17; 487. 5, 22; 488. 36.
ἐπιδοχή 498. 48.
ἐπιζὴν 472. 13; 493. 3, 6, 8, 11.
ἐπίθεμα 500. 14, 31.
ἐπιθεωρεῖν 475. 6.
ἐπικάλαμος 499. το.
ἐπικαλεῖν 492, 20; 586.
ἐπικεῖσθαι 488. 21.
ἐπίκρισις 478. 9, 31; 597.
ἐπικτᾶσθαι 496. 7.
ἐπιμέλεια 471. 14; 478. 5; 485. 9; 486. 14; 592.
ἐπιμεταλλάσσειν 496. 14.
ἐπιμήνιος 581. 17.
ἐπινομή 499. τό.
ἐπίξενος 480. τι.
ἔπιπλα 489. 8, 16; 498. 17; 494.9; 495. 6, 7.
ἐπισκέπτης 589.
ἐπίσκεψις 589.
ἐπισκοπεῖν 588. 20.
ἐπίστασθαι 472. 11,
See Index III (a).
INDICES
ἐπιστέλλειν 474. 39; 504. 17.
ἐπιστολή 471. 11; 474. 3; 486. 29; 518. 28; 528. 12,16; 580.2; 581.27; 583. 3, 20.
ἐπιστόλιον 580. 11; 582. II.
ἐπιστράτηγος. See Index VIL.
ἐπιστρέφειν 486. 30.
ἐπισφραγίζειν 471. 17.
ἐπιτελεῖν 483. 34; 490. 3; 491.3, 4; 492. 4, 5; 494. 4,5; 495.3; 496. τι.
ἐπιτήδειος 472. 8; 580.
ἐπιτήρησις 580.
ἐπιτηρητής. See Index VII.
ἐπίτιμον 489. 12; 491. 11; 492. 9; 493. 11; 494. 28; 495. 17; 504. 31.
ἐπιτρέπειν 474. 40; 476. το; 486. 15, 34.
ἐπιτροπή 487. 5, 9, 15; 496. 12, 13.
ἐπίτροπος 485. 31; 491. 9, 16; 495. 14; 496. 12; 497. 13; 498.2; 501. 6.
ἐπιτυγχάνειν 474, 33.
ἐπιφέρειν 472.9; 506.6; 507. 38; 516.14; 613.
ἐπίφορος 510. το.
ἐπιχειρεῖν 492. 9.
ἐποίκιον 486. 33; 593; 633.
ἑπτακαιδεκαετής 471. 49, 128.
ἐραστής 471. 62.
ἐργάζεσθαι 498. 32 ; 520. 14, 15.
ἐργάτης 522. 7, 19, 21.
ἔργον 581. 9.
ἔρχεσθαι 478. 5; 489. 10, 19; 490. 7, 11; 491. 8; 497. 13; 528. 24, 25; 581.20; 532. 17.
ἔρως 471. το.
ἐρωτᾶν 528. τ; 524. τ.
ἐρωτικῶς 472. 13.
ἐσθής 471. τοι.
ἑστίασις 471. 53.
ἔσχατα 585.
ἐσωτεριαῖος 498. 14, 20.
ἕτερος 472. 38; 481.9; 482.13; 488. 32; 489. 10,19; 492.8,14; 494. 12 efsaep.; 495. 4, 16; 496. 5 (0), 12; 498. 42; 801. 13; 502. 18, 20; 506. 52; 508. 20; 510. 13,14,17; 520.13; 588. 3, 6; 633; 639.
ἔτι 471. 109; 472. 22; 486. 5; 488. 7; 493. το, 18.
ἔτος passim.
475. 4; 483. 18;
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
εὖ 527. 9.
εὐδοκεῖν 496.8 : 497. 3; 503.5; 518. 48, 60, 63.
εὐεργετεῖν 486. 16, 36; 487. 19.
εὐεργέτης 486. 27.
εὐθέως 6580. 30; 532. 12; 533. 5.
εὔμορφος 471. 79, 109.
εὐνοεῖν 494. 9.
εὔνοια 494. 6; 642.
εὔπορος 580.
εὕρημα 472. 33.
εὑρίσκειν 532. 19.
εὐσέβεια 471. 141.
εὐτελής 471. 96.
εὐτυχεῖν 526. 13.
εὔχεσθαι 527. 9; 528. 3; 529. 1; 583. 2, 29.
εὐωχία 494. 24.
ἐφάπτειν 474. 41.
ἐφηβεύειν 477. 9.
ἔφηβος 477. 12, 25, 26.
ἔφοδος 498. το, 11; 504. 30.
ἐφορᾶν 476. 12, 17.
ἔχειν 472. 3, 5, 15, 21; 488. 33; 484.17; 485. 42; 486. 8, 37; 487. 8; 488. 27, 28; 489. 5, 6, 7, 13, 15, 16; 491. 3; 492. 4,12; 494.14; 495.2,4,9; 496. 3, 10, 11,15; 497. 21; 498. 34; 501. 26; 508. 21; 511. 3; 512. 4; 5138. 60; 514. 2, 3,5; 516. 7; 527. 4; 529. 6; 531. 9, 12; 583. 8, το, 14; 682; 611.
ἐχομένως 508. 10, II, 12.
ἕως 471. 4; 496. 12, 15; 499. 23; 501. 33; 506. 39; 522. 28; 5381. 6, 20, 22; 599.
ζεῦγος 496. 3; 531. 17.
λοτυπεῖν 472. τι.
ὧν 472. 7,52; 490. 5; 491. 5; 492. 6; 494. 12; 495. 4; 497. 10.
ζήτησις 518. 45, 57.
(on 492. 9, 15; 494.15; 638.
ζώνη 496. 4.
ἦ (εἶ) μήν 471. 66: ἡγεῖσθαι 528. 8, ἡγεμονεύειν 685.
ἡγέμων. See Index VII. ἡδέως 581. 3.
ἤδη 609. 17.
327
ἦθος 642.
ἥκειν 581. 8.
ἡλικία 473. 7; 495.13; 496.12; 497. 13; 651.
ἡμέρα 471. 50, 63, 111; 476. το; 481. 5; 483. 27; 496. 9, 13; 497. 6,16; 498. 32, 37, 39, 47; 509. 1; 522. 22, 30; 525. 3; 528. 4, 9.
ἡμιολία 496.9; 497. 11,16; 499. 29; 502. 40; 507.17; 640.
ἡμιωβέλιον. See Index VIII (ὁ).
ἥσσων 491. 11; 492. το; 494. 29; 495. 17; 504. 32.
ἤτοι 493. 4; 494. 21, 25; 495. 15.
θάνατος 471. 107; 472. 7; 485. 25.
θαυμάζειν 471, 3.
θεά. See Index VI (a).
θεᾶσθαι 475. 24.
θέατρον 471. 106.
θεῖος 506. 9, 13.
θέλειν 528. 7; 581. 7, 23, 28; 588. 10; 653.
θέμα 501. 18, 24, 26, 40; 516. 7; 517. το; 518. 5; 583. 24; 6138-4; 617; 640.
θεός. See Index II and VI (a).
θερμά 473. 5.
θέσις 492. 23; δ02. 7; 504. 4, 33, 40, 53.
θεωρικός 478. 4.
θῆλυς 494. 13.
θησαυροφύλαξ 522. 9.
θρύπτειν 471. 8ο.
θυγάτηρ 472. 30, 33, 39; 494. 7; 496. 2; 497. 21; 504. 4, 40; 538. 26.
θυμιατήριον 521. 10.
θύρα 502. 33.
θυραυλεῖν 471, 72.
ἰατρός 475. 5.
ἰδιόγραφος 494. 31; 509. 18.
ἴδιος 483. 25; 487. 18; 489. 4; 490. 3; 491. 3; 492. 4; 493. 4, 7; 494. 4 ef Sacp.; 495. 2,15; 501. 37; 508. 12.
ἰδιώτης 521. ro.
ἰδιωτικός 488. 27.
ἰδοῦ 528. 24.
ἱερόδουλος 519. 13, 14.
ἱερεύς. See Index VI (0).
iepovixns 516, 2.
ἱερόν 491. 3.
328
ἱερός 486. 32.
ἱεροτέκτων 579.
ἱματίζειν 489. 9, 17.
ἱμάτιον 471. 96; 494.9; 496. 4; 530. 14, 20, 31; 531. 13.
ἱματισμός 494. 18.
ἵνα 484. 27; 485. 32; 486. τό, 34, 36; 487.19; 488. 33; 528. 22; 533. 3, 6, 10, 14, 18, 26; 658.
ἱππικός 482. 18; 504.9; 506. 29.
ἱπποκόμος 519. 12.
ἰσάτις 598.
ἴσος 489. 12; 491. 5, 10, 11,13, 17; 492. 10; 498. 12; 494. 29; 495. 17; 496. 15; 503.7; 504.31; 505.3; 506. 23, 45; 507.19. τὸ ἴσον 475. 4.
ἱστός 646.
ἰσχύειν 533. 16.
ἱερά (sc. γῆ) 633.
καθάπερ 497. 19; 499. 33; 506. 48.
καθαρός 483. 26; 502. 32; 504. 24; 506. 36; 577; 640.
καθήκειν 477. 18; 479. 18; 488. 21, 34; 485. 34, 37; 486. 7.
καθίζειν 471. τού.
καθιστάναι 487. 14; 496. 12; 497. 13, 14; 528. 21.
καθόλου 489. 11; 491. 10; 492. 8, 14; 493.9; 494. 27; 495. 16.
καθότι 496. 16; 497. 19.
καθώς 527. 2; 533. 17.
καὶ yap καί 488. 31.
καίτοι 478. 5.
καινός 502. 36.
κακός 488. 40; 532. 22.
κάλαμος 521. 21.
καλεῖν 472. 12; 474. 24.
καλῶς 625. 7.
καμηλικός 498. 7 ef saep.
καμηλών 507. 26; 588. 22.
κανθός 492. 17, 22.
καρκίνος 521. 14.
καρπεῖον 504. 26.
καρπός (crop) 499. 23; 501. 32.
καρπός (wrist) 476. 4; 492. τό.
καρποῦν 472. 27; 653.
κάρυον 529. 7.
καταβαρεῖν 487. το.
καταγίγνεσθαι 480. 6; 484.5; 492. 2.
καταγράφειν 472, 19, 24, 25.
κακῶς 488. 29, 32.
INDICES
κατάθεσις 475. 31.
κατακρίνειν 471. 5; 653.
καταλί ) 612.
καταλαμβάνειν 474. 54.
καταλείπειν 490. 4, 7: 8; 491.12; 492. 5, 10, 11; 498. 16; 494. 7; 497. 14; 526. 4.
κατάλειψις 637.
καταλογεῖον 485. 3.
κἀταλοχισμός 504. το.
καταντᾶν 481. 10; 482. το ; 486. 30; 637.
καταξύειν 525. 4.
καταπλεῖν 486. 29, 30.
κατασπορά 486. 13.
κατατιθέναι 507. 24.
καταχρῆσθαι 494. 20.
καταχρηματίζειν 496. 7; 497. 2; 506. 42.
καταχωρίζειν 478. 49; 515. 3.
καταχωρισμός 514. 4.
κατεγγυᾶν 472, 30.
κατέχειν 527. 6, 7; 582. 23.
κατήγορος 472, 32.
κατηφής 471. 92.
κατοικικός 483. 6; 504. 12, 45.
κάτοικος (ἢ) 482. introd.
κατοχή 488. 26; 506. 49.
κάτω 488. 6; 492. 2, 3.
κελεύειν 471. 100; 474. 6, 16; 478. 9; 486. 29; 487. 12; 488. 25; 653.
κέλλα 495. 8; 502. 55.
κεράμιον 472. 31, 35; 522. 6, τό, 17, 27; 533. 18.
κέρδος 658.
κερμάτιον 588. τό.
κεφάλαιον 485. 17, 18, 21; 497. 23; 506. 12, 17, 21, 40, 44, 56; 507. 9, 12, 30; 508. 24; 510.5, 22; 515.6; 526. 7.
κεφαλιτοπαραμήκης 498. 18, 22, 26.
κηδεία 475. 7; 4938. 5.
κῆρυξ 519. 15.
κινδυνεύειν 488. 21.
κίνδυνος 499. 20; 50]. 27; 507. 32, 36; 533. τι.
κινεῖν 528. 13.
κλαίειν 528. 8.
κλείς 502. 34.
κλέπτειν 472. 15, 16.
κληρονομεῖν 472. 4; 509. 7.
κληρονόμος 481. 18; 485. 29; 491. 4, 12; 492. 5,8,11; 494.11; 495.4; 512.8.
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
κλῆρος 488. 6; 488. 11; 499.9; 501. 11; 506. 24; 5338. 21 ; 593; 633.
κληροῦν 608. 8, 14, 19.
κλίνη 520. 7; 523. 2; 646.
κοινός 472. 29, 56; 497. 4. κοινῶς 492. 6, 12.
κοινωνικός 480. 3; 482. το; 490. 5, 9.
κοινωνός 532. ἢ.
κοιτών 471. 73.
κοιτωνίτης 471. 84.
κόλλημα 614.
κολώνεια 653.
κομίζειν 474.14; 496.15; 497.17; 499. 24; 501.34; 526.8; 529.2; 530. 3, 10, I1, 31; 531.12; 5383. 7.
κοπή 499. 15.
κόπριον 502. 32.
κόσμα 494. το.
κοσμητήῆς. See Index VII.
κοσμοποίησις 498. 30.
κόσμος 498. 18. Cf. κόσμα.
κοτύλη 529. 4.
κουρικόν 646.
κρατεῖν 486. 25 ; 503. 20.
κράτησις 485. 22; 506. 22.
κράτιστος 484, 21; 486.9, 11, 17,18; 487. 1; 488.1; 513. 29.
κρίνειν 471. 154; 486. 13, 15; 653.
κρίσις 471. 135; 484. 27; 653.
κριτήριον 471. 127; 485. το; 592.
κροταλιστρίς 475. 17, 24.
κτῆμα 472. 31; 486. 4, 25; 506. 25.
κυβερεωτης (gen.) 491. 19.
κυβερνήτης 522. 15.
κύβος 498. 7 ef saep.
kupeia 485. 22; 493. 2,9; 506. 22, 29.
κυριακός 474. 41.
κυριεύειν 496. 15; 499. 22; 501. 32; 508. 20; 506. 44.
κύριος (‘guardian’) 478. 7, 46; 479. 3, 26; 485. 46, 52; 488. 3, 35; 490. 2, 13; 492. 2,17; 496.5; 502. 2,52; 508. 4; 504. 6, 25, 49,55; 505. 3; 506.7; 510. 3.
κύριος (‘lord’) 471. 2 εἰ saep. ; 486. 13, 333 487.12; 488. 7, 23; 489.4; 523. 2; 528.9; 642. Cf. Index II.
κύριος (‘valid’) 489.13; 490. 7; 491. 4, II, 12; 492. 4,10; 498.12; 494.5, 26, 29, 30; 495.3, τό, 17,18; 498. 48;
κοινῇ 474. 39.
329
499. 34; 501.47; 502. 45; 504. 38; 506. 56; 507.36; 518 49. κυρίως 504, 16.
κυροῦν 518. 4.
κύρτος 520. 20.
κωλύειν 471, 94.
κωμαστής 519. 10, II.
κώμη 482. 5; 488. 4; 499. 9; 589; 597. Cf. Index V (6).
kopoypauparevs, See Index VII.
λαγχάνειν 508. 20.
λαμβάνειν 471. 7, 43, 47; 477.16; 486. 7, 35; 498. 31, 36; 509. 15; 526. 5; 531. 26; 653.
λανθάνειν 580. 5.
λαξεία 498. 6, II, 43.
λαξεύειν 498. 29.
λαξικός 498. 34.
λαογραφία 478. 23.
λατομία 498. 8, 45.
λάχανον 522. 18.
λέγειν 472. 2, 5, 14, 20, 29; 478. τό, 28; 486.7; 488.11; 500.11; 512.5; 528. 19, 22; 588. 14,15, 22,24; 582; 599; 653.
Ἰλείπειν 497. 15.
λειτουργεῖν 475. 18.
λειτουργία 487. 11.
λεπί ) 522. 29.
λευκός 471. τοῖ ; 581]. 13.
ληνός 502. 36.
λίαν 525. 4.
λίθινος 489. 7, 153; 502. 37.
λίθος 496. 3; 498. 7 ef sacp.; 528. 12.
λιμός 486. 35.
λίτρα 407. το.
Ny 499. 14; 508. 9 ef sacp.; 505. 6, 8; 506. 30; 518. 4.
λογαρίδιον 599.
hoyife 533. 9.
λογιστήριον 588. 20.
λογοποιεῖν 486. 22.
λόγος 474. 17,34; 495.13; 496.10; 515. 1; 621.1; 522.1, 26; 525.9; 526.11; 528. 13, 17, 22; 580. 15.
λοιπός 478. 7; 491. 14; 500. 5; 505. 8; 506. 18; 511. 4; 512. 7; 513. 35; 613-4; 653.
λούειν 528. το.
559
λοχεία 496. το. λυπεῖν 472. το. λύσις 510. 17. λυτροῦν 580. 14. λυχνίον 521. 20. λωτός 525. 8.
μᾶλλον 474. 37.
μάμμη 496. 5.
μανθάνειν 582.
μαρτυρεῖν 489. 22 ef sacp.; 490. 15 ef saep.; 491. 18 ef sacp.; 492. 18 ef saep.; 494. 33 ef saep.
μαρτύρεσθαι 471. 64.
μάρτυς 498. 12.
μάτην (ἐπὶ p.) 580. 8.
μεγαλοφρόνως 473. 5.
μέγας 477. 2; 491. 2; 646.
μείζων 473. 5.
μειράκιον 471, 20, 80, 10g, 125.
μέλειν 580. 8.
μέλλειν 472. 4, 39; 533. 12.
μέμφεσθαι 471. 116; 488. 39.
μὲν οὖν 472. 5.
μένειν 485. 20; 491.11; 492.9; 494. 290; 495. 17; 506. 20.
μέντοι 472. 22.
pevrovye 531. 10.
μερίζειν 489. το, 19; 491. 153; 496. 11.
μερισμός 493. 8; 574.
μέρος 478. 5; 479.8; 481.8; 482. 6, 7, 9, 13; 490. 5, 9; 491. 10, 17; 496. 13; 501. 11, 17; 503. 6 ef saep.; 504. 21; 505. 6; 506. 24, 26; 509. 6; 510. 12, 13, 14; 577; 636.
μέσος 471.87; 491.25; 516.5; 595; 625; 630.
μεταβάλλειν 512. 6, 7; 520. 24: 532. 6.
μεταδιατιθέναι 489. 4; 490.3; 491.3; 492. 4; 494. 4.
μεταδιδόναι 474, 23; 484. 13; 485. 6, 49; 513. 33.
μετάδοσις 485. 36.
μεταλαμβάνειν 471. 53; 506. 20; 513. 46.
μεταλλάσσειν 477. 14; 496. 13; 497. 9; 504. 35.
μεταλόγιον 515. 7.
μεταμισθοῦν 498. 43.
μετανιστάναι 487. 18.
μεταπέμπειν 653.
INDICES
μεταπίπτειν 636.
μετεῖναι 808. 6.
μετέρχεσθαι 488. 21.
μετρεῖν 500. 17, 34; 501.35; 517.3; 518. 1; 640.
μέτρον 494, 17; 612.
μέχρι 484. 26; 491.16; 495. το; 497.13; 498. 40, 41; 504.25; 505.6; 506. 39; 513. 44; 528. 11.
μηδείς 480. 143 487. 7; 488. 43; 489. 11; 491. το, 11; 492. 5, το; 4938. 9; 494, 27, 29; 495. 3, τό, 17; 496. τι, 12; 497. 13; 499. 17, 40; 503. 21; 504. 19, 21, 32; 509. 15, 19, 20; 518. 43, 44; 531. 5,9; 533. 12; 599.
μηδέπω 471, 6.
μηκέτι B28. 23.
μῆλον 491. 21, 24.
μήν, ἀλλὰ μήν 472. 37. οὐ μήν 471. τ26.
μήν (‘month’) 481. 21, 28 ; 482. 32; 488. 13, 15, 16; 485. 14, 18, 44, 51; 487. 21; 494. 2, 17; 498. 42; 499. 27; 502. 9, 10; 504. 25; 505. 2; 506. 2, 13, 17, 18, 53; 507. 10, 11, 20; 508. 3, 14, 21; 510. 9; 513. 7; 580. 29; 531. 8, 22; 588. 21. Cf. Index III (a).
μηνιαῖον 515. 6, 7; 595.
μηρός 490. 13.
μήτηρ 472. 28, 33, 46, 53; 475. 15; 476. 3, 5; 478. 21; 479. 12, 26; 481. 13; 482. 24; 483.1; 485.15, 54; 486. 2, 19, 21, 27; 487.8; 489. 3, 29, 33, 36; 490. 2, 4, 5, 9, 21; 491. 4, 9, 16, 28; 492. 2, 3, 5, 8, 11, 18; 494. 3, 8; 495. 2, 4,5; 496. 2,5; 497. 13, 20; 498. 4; 501. 7; 502. 52; 508. 2, 3, 4; 504. 6, 33, 34, 53; 505. 1, 2, 3, 4, 8; 506. 4, 5, 8,9, 54; 508. 6, 8, 16; 510. 2; 818. 3, 60; 514. τ; 525. 5; 529. 12; 5380. I, 32; 688.
μητρικός 495. 12.
μητρόπολις 481. 5, 19; 483. 33; 485. 16; 486. 3; 504. 34.
μητροπολίτης 478. 11, 22.
μικρός 485. 16; 580. 26; 588. 27; 582.
μῖμος 519. 3.
μιμνήσκειν 525. 9.
μισθός 471. 47; 498. 11, 37; 522. 7, το.
μισθοῦν 499. I, 22, 25, 30; 500. 27; 501.
7 (εὖ μήν 471, 66.
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
I, 20, 24, 36; 502. 1 ef sacep.; 688. 12; 640.
μίσθωσις 499. 24, 34; 501. 35, 47; 502. 24, 45; 507. 26; 512. 4, 10; 640.
μισθωτής 517. 7.
μνᾶ. See Index VIII.
μναιαῖον 496. 3.
μνημονεῖον 485. 13 ; 489. 31; 491. 26; 492. 25; 505.2; 506.53; 508.13; 510.8; 634.
μνήμων 488. 20.
μόνος 471. 45, 59, 14; 472. 24, 36, 47, 50; 481.17; 489. 10, 11, 18, 19; 491. 5, 13; 496. 12; 497. 7; 503. 19; 509. 13; 515. 7; 522.27; 581. 11; 653.
μουσική 519. 5.
pupowos (povpowos) 581. 15.
ναίσκιον 521. 4.
vavBias (gen.?) p. 140.
ναύβιον 580. 6.
vai(Aov?) 658.
ναυλωτική 648.
ναύτης 522. 17.
ναυτικόν 522. 15.
veavias 471. 114.
νεανίσκος 588. 13.
νεκρός 475. 6; 476. 13.
veopnvia 502. 9.
νέος 500. 10.
νεωκόρος 477. 1; 507. 5.
νοεῖν 489. 3; 490. 2; 491. 2: 492. 2; 494. 2; 495. 2.
νομή 472. 23.
νομίζειν 658.
νομικός 533. 6; 578.
νόμιμος 485. 30, 34; 653.
νόμισμα 496. 4; 504.18; 505.9; 506. Ir; 510. 4.
νόμος 651.
νομός 474. 2, 4; 484.23; 486.1, 21; 5138. 5, 13.
νότος 482.12; 499.12; 508. 10,11; 505. 6,7; 506. 27.
νυκτέλιον 525. 9.
νῦν 479. 6 ; 482.3; 486.13,34; 494.13; 642.
νυνί 490. 5; 506. 25.
νύξ 528. 8; 596.
ξένος 472. το.
ξυλαμᾶν 499.15; 501. 14. ξύλινος 521. 6, 8 ; 646. ξυλοναίσκιον 521. 6.
ξυστός 612.
ὀβολός. See Index VIII (4).
οἴεσθαι 471. 3.
οἰκεῖν 480. 14; 533. 12.
οἰκία 472. τ, 2; 475. 19, 23; 476. 18; 479.8; 480.2; 481.8; 482.10; 489. 7, 8,15, 16; 490. 6, 10; 492. 7, 8, 13, 14; 496.6; 497.4; 498.9; 502. 16, 19; 503.6,17; 505.5; 510. 12, 13, 14,16; 518. 8, 20, 26; 581.10; 533. II, 13; 686; 638.
οἰκοδομεῖν 498. 7.
οἰκοδόμος 498. 34.
οἰκονομεῖν 489. 4.
οἰκονομία 472. 28; 504. 13.
οἰκόπεδον 491. 5, 13; 493. 3, 17, 19.
οἶκος 489. 6, 8, 15, 16; 497. 4; 581. 3.
οἶνος 588. 18.
ὀλίγος 488. το.
ὁλκή 496. 15.
ὀλλύναι 472. 7.
ὅλμος 502. 37.
ὅλος 471. 124; 478. 8; 486.26; 488. 17; 492. 8,15; 498.4; 494.30; 495.8; 496. 4; 500. 15, 31; 503. 9, Io, 12, 13, 17,18; 505.6, ὅλως 472. 3.
ὁμηριστής 519. 4.
ὁμιλία 471. 76.
ὀμνύειν 478. 35, 44; 480. 7, 21; 482. 37; 483. 21, 31; 688.
ὁμογνήσιος 505. 4; 508. 22.
ὅμοιος 642. ὁμοίως 478. 31; 498. 5; 498. 38; 508. 13; 513. 16, 22; 533. 16; 597.
ὁμολογεῖν 471. 46; 496. 5; 508. 2, 16; 504. 3, 20, 29; 505.4; 507.6; 508. 5, 10; 509. 11; 510. 19, 25; 518. 36.
ὁμολόγημα 472. 29, 56.
ὁμολογία 504. 21, 38, 41; 637.
ὁμόλογος 478. 22; 580. 4.
ὁμομήτριος 492. 5, 12; 504. 37.
ὁμῶς 472. 34.
ὀνηλάτης 688, 17.
ὄνησις BSL. 12.
ὄνομα 472. 24.: 481. 11; 482. 20; 485.
3353
31; 491. 8; 495. 11, 13; 508. το; 513. 22; 581. 26; 588. 21, 28; 618.
ὄνος 581. 7.
ὅποι ποτέ 471. 131.
ὁπόταν 506. 40.
ὁπότε 472. 40.
ὅπου 484. 20.
ὅπως 474.5; 475.5, 29; 483.18; 484. 17; 487.15; 488.15; 582. 13.
ὁρᾶν 471. 57, 59, 743 473. 3; 527. 6; 581. 9; 5382.15; 653.
ὀρθός 490. τό.
ὅρκος 477. τῇ ; 478. 44; 480. 16, 22.
ὀρχηστής 519. 6 ; 526. 9.
ὁσάκις 471. 52.
ὁσδηποτοῦν 490. 6; 492. 7, 13.
ὅσος 494. 25; 495. 9, 15; 497. 4; 582.2.
ὅσπερ 505. 9; 508. 25; 658.
ὄσπρεον 494. το.
ὅστις 486. 4; 489. 7,15; 495. 12; 524. 4; 527. 5.
ὁστισοῦν 491. 8.
ὅτε 528. 9.
οὐδείς 472. 3; 474. 23; 480. 5; 490. 7; 492.9,10; 496.13; 498.29; 506. 12; 507. 9, 33; 518. 55, 57; 580. 22.
οὐδέπω 491. 9.
οὐκέτι 471, 112; 472. 25, 27.
οὐλή 476. 4; 489. 20 ef saep.; 490. 11 ef Saep.; 491. 17 ef saep.; 492. τό ef saep.; 494. 31; 504. 60, 61.
οὐσία 471. 97.
οὐσιακὴ γῆ 506. 37; 577; 638.
οὗτος, ταύτῃ 472. 9. οὕτως 478. 28; 481. 2; 528. 13; 637.
ὀφείλειν 474. 15; 491. 6,14; 494. 22; 495. 9; 501. 33; 506.52; 509. 6, 11; 514. 2; 588. 23; 599; 653.
ὀφείλημα 494. 10; 495. 6.
ὀφθαλμός 492. 18, 22; 504. 60.
ὄφλημα 487. 17; 588. 26.
ὀφρύς 489. 26.
ὀχληρός 525. 2.
ὀχομένιον 598.
ὀψάριον 581. 18.
ὀψίμως 474, 24.
ὄψιος 475. 16; 528. 5.
ὀψώνιον 514. 3; 522.9; 531. 21; 586.
παγκρατιαστής 519. 20.
INDICES
παιδαγωγεῖν 471. 117.
παιδίον 519. 17; 580. 24.
παῖς 471. 50, 56, 74, 128; 472. 41, 45.
πάλιν 580. 18; 653.
πάλλιον 496. 4.
mdApn(?) 519. 18.
πανταχῆ 507. 38.
παντοῖος 491. 5; 492. 7.
παντοπώλιον 520. 1.
πάππος 491. 9, 16.
παραβαίνειν 491. 11; 492.9; 493.10; 494. 28; 526. 12.
παραβάλλειν 588. 13.
παραγγελία 484. 18.
παραγγέλλειν 474. 37.
παραγίγνεσθαι 484. 19; 486. 10; 581. 6. Ἶ
παραγράφειν 488. 16, 29, 32; 518. 13, 22, 33.
παραγραφή 488. 26, 40, 42.
παραδέχεσθαι 492. 8, 14; 501. 29; 588. 26.
παραδιδόναι 471. 107; 473.3; 475.7; 502. 38; 513. 28.
mapadpopis 502. 19.
παράθεσις 588. 9.
παρακαλεῖν 486. 33.
παρακεῖσθαι 580. 18.
παρακολουθεῖν 653.
παρακύπτειν 475, 23.
παραλαμβάνειν 475. 5; 502. 33; 504. 14: 507. 7; 588. 18.
παράπλους 525. τ.
παρασύρειν 486. 14.
παρασυγγραφεῖν 504. 19, 29.
παράφερνα 608.
παραχωρεῖν 504. 8, 15, 22, 42.
παραχωρητικός 504. 18, 46.
παρεγχειρεῖν 495. τό.
παρεῖναι 482. 3; 486. 13,34; 503.5; 518. 47; 653.
παρεπιδημεῖν 473. 2.
παρεύρεσις 492. 9.
παρέχειν 472. 49; 504. 22; 506. 35; 577.
παριέναι 472. 25.
παρορᾶν 473. 6.
παρουσία 486. 15.
πᾶς 471. 50, 63, 111, 133, 136; 472. 21, 32; 474. 39; 483. 26; 486. 31; 488. 23; 489.9, 12,18; 490. 6,10; 491. 6, 14; 492. 4, 7s 14, 15; 494. 9; 10, 13, 14, 22, 31; 495.5; 496. 4, 14, 15, 16; 497. 18, 19; 498. 29; 499. 20, 33;
Χ. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
501. 27, 46; 502. 34, 43; 5038. 3, 4, 6; 504. 16, 23, 25, 32, 48; 506. 27, 36, 37, 38,48; 507.22; 513.63; 528.3; 529. I, 15; 530. 2, 6,27; 581. 3, 4; 533. 28; 577; 640; 642.
πατήρ 471. 58, 118; 478. 20, 28; 480. 3;
481. 12; 482. 21; 486. 5, 6, 24, 25;
487.7; 490.5, 10; 492.8, 14; 496. 2; 497.15; 508.3; 504.36,54; 506. Io; 509. 8; 513. 47; 531. 30; 637.
παστοφόρος 491. 2.
πατρικός 505. 5; 577.
πατρώνισσα (πατρώνεισα) 478. 27.
πατρῷος 483. 24.
πεδίον 488. 12.
πειθώ 474. 37.
πελέκημα 498. 23, 26.
πέμπειν 471.112; 490, 6,11; 522. 6, τό, 17; 527.4; 528. 11, 19, 24; 580. 19, 30; 581.16, 19, 22, 24, 27; 588. 16, 21; 582; 589.
πένης 471. 95.
πενθεῖν 528. 9.
πένθος 528. 8.
πέρας 503. 9, 10, 12, 13, 18; 505. 6.
περιγίγνεσθαι 495. 11 ; 504. 27.
περιγράφειν 474. 24.
περιεῖναι 482. 29; 485. 29; 486. 24; 489. 4, 5) 7, 14, 16; 490. 3; 481. 3, το; 492. 4; 493.8; 494.3; 495.2, 7, 16; 496.9; 497. 15.
περιέχειν 485. 24, 26; 506. 56.
περιιστάναι 471. 133, 136.
περιπατεῖν 471. 124.
περιπλοκή 688. 10.
περιστολή 475. 30.
περίχωμα 512. 5.
mepovidioy 496, 3.
πέρυσι 488. 31.
πῆχυς 491.17. Cf. Index VIII (a).
πιπράσκειν 472. 27, 38; 482. 2; 505. 4; 528. 20; 653.
πίπτειν 475. 25.
πιστεύειν 528. 33.
πίστις 472.15 ef sacp.; 486.7, 26; 494.9; 506. 15; 508. rr.
πλάτος 503. 17.
πλεῖστα 528. 2; 533. 1.
πλείων 478. 6; 488. 16; 580.17; 653.
πλεκτή 520. 7, 19, 20.
333
πλεκτός 520. 20.
πλήρης 471. 103; 478. 4; 497. 23; 504. 19; 505.9; 513. 55; 530.6; 577.
πληροῦν 491. 6, 7, 8, 9, 15; 505. 6.
πληροφορεῖν 509. το.
πλησίον 494. 24.
πλινθευομένη 502. 443 574.
πλοιαρίδιον BOZ.
πλοῖον 528. 22; 602.
πλοῦς (?) 519. 14.
πλούσιος 471. 79.
ποιεῖν 472. 28; 474. 20; 483. 12; 485. 32; 489.13; 490.8; 491.12; 492.10; 493. 10,15; 494. 24, 30; 495. το, 14; 497. 5,7; 506. 46; 509. 12; 510. 17; 514.5; 525.7; 528.5,18; 530. 21; 532. 14, 16; 637; 653.
πόλις 478.9; 476.14; 478. 8,30; 481. 14; 482. 26, 31; 486. 20; 487. 4, 13; 489. 5 ef saep.; 490. 3 ef saep.; 491. 18 et saep.; 492. το ef saep.; 493.15; 494. 41; 495. 4 ef saep.; 496. 5,16; 505.1, 2, 5; 508. 9; 529. 19. ᾿ὈΟξυρύγχων or ᾿Οξυρυγχιτῶν πόλις. See Index V (a).
πολλάκις 581. 4.
πολύς 471. 86; 472. 6; 478. 3,6; 488.7; 582; 653.
πορίζειν 485. 3.
πόρνη 528. 18.
πορφύριον 520. 18.
πορφυροῦς 531, 14.
ποσάκις 528. 24.
πόσος 471. 115.
ποταμός 486. 14; 589.
πούς 489. 21; 491. 20; 494. 31; 520.17.
πρᾶγμα 472. 11; 486. 12; 525. 4; 653.
πραγματευτής 512. 8.
πραγμάτιον 530. 7.
πραιτώριον 471, το.
πρακτορεία 533. 21.
πράκτωρ 580. 4; 533. 23; 597.
πρᾶξις 496. 16; 497. 18; 499. 29; 502. 40; 506. 46, 51; 507. 20; 640.
πρᾶσις 494, 21.
πράσσειν 471. 92 ; 472. 32; 527.9; 532. 15.
πρεσβύτερος 472. 45; 488. 4,35. Cf. Index VII.
πρίασθαι 577.
πρίν 506. 25.
προαναγράφειν (ἢ) 504. 17.
334
προγράφειν 477. 21; 478. 37; 479. τι; 480. 10,15; 493. 12; 494. 11, 13, 303 499. 12; 504. 32, 35; 638.
προεῖναι 580.
προέρχεσθαι 472. 5.
προθεσμία 485, 20, 27.
πρόθυμος 478. 3.
προκεῖσθαι 477.18; 488. 25; 485.50; 489. 20; 490. 11; 491. 12, 17; 492. 15; 494. 29, 31, 33, 36; 495. 12,15; 496. 15; 497. 24; 498. 44; 499. 38, 45; 500. 28; 502. 30, 35; 5038. τό, το; 504. 48; 506. 9, 28, 47, 54; 507. 23; 509. 17; 510. 11; 513. 36, 39, 49, 54, 57, 60, 61, 63; 640.
προκρίνειν 472. 7.
πρόκτησις 504. 13.
προνοεῖν 488. 28; 533. 15, 22.
mpovontns 472. 28.
πρόνοια 472. 10; 495. 10, 14.
πρός, καὶ πρός (adv.) 488. 18.
προσάγγελμα 520. 2.
προσάγειν 506. 12; 507. 9.
προσαγορεύειν 474. 40; 526. 2.
προσαπέχειν 510. 21.
προσαπογράφειν 686.
προσαποτίνειν 504. 29.
προσβαίνειν 478. τό.
προσγίγνεσθαι 521. 15.
πρόσγραφον 518. 34.
προσδιαγράφειν 518. 13, 14, 36, 40; 574.
προσδιατάσσειν 494, 26; 495. 15.
προσεῖναι 482. 11; 502. 18; 505. 5.
προσέρχεσθαι B11.
προσευκαιρεῖν 487. τό.
προσέχειν 581. τι.
προσηγορία 472. 13.
προσήκειν 471, 113.
πρόσθεμα 504. 12, 45.
προσκαρτερεῖν 484. 26; 486.9; 530. 9.
προσκρόυειν 581. 10.
προσκύνημα 528. 5.
πρόσοδος 494. 14; 5838. 8, 25.
προσοφείλειν 499. 28; 502. 39; 640.
προσποιεῖν 581. 5.
προστάσσειν 481. 3; 687.
προστατικόν 590.
προστιθέναι 471. 2.
προσφάγιον 498. 33, 39.
προσφέρειν 472. 6; 496. 6.
INDICES
mpoopevyew 488. 23.
προσφωνεῖν 475. 8; 476. 15.
προσφώνησις 513. 37.
προτελευτᾶν 493. 4, 5, 7, τό.
mporepov 480.3; 495.5; 502.13; 510.15; 513. Io.
πρότερος 496. ΤΙ, 13, 14.
προτιθέναι 494. 44.
προχρεία 514. 5.
πρόχρησις 640.
πρυτανικός 592.
πρύτανις 477. 5.
πύκτης 519. 22.
πυλών 495. 8.
πυνθάνεσθαι 538. ἡ.
πυρός 484. 12; 494. το, 17; 500. 13, 15; 17, 30, 31, 33; 50]. 15, 18, 23; 515. 5; 516. 8; 517. 4 ef δαεῤ.; 518. 1 ef saep.; 522. 2, 4; 580. 3; 5383. 19, 20, 23; 613-4 ; 640.
πωλεῖν 491. 8,15; 498. 3; 494. 19; 496. 7; 497. 2; 505. 7, 8; 506. 41; 507. 29; 533. 7; 577.
πώποτε 471. 33.
ῥᾳδίως 471. 54.
ῥήτωρ 658.
ῥίς 491. 25.
ῥόδινος 496. 4.
ῥωννύναι, ἔρρωσο 485. 6; 580. 29; 531. 28; 642. ἐρρῶσθαι εὔχομαι 527.9. ἐρρ. ὑμᾶς εὔχ. 533. 29.
σαλάριον 474, 35.
σαλεύειν 472. 50; 528. 13.
σαλπικτής 519. τό.
σανδύκινος 496. 4.
σαφής 471. 12.
σελίον 520. 13.
σημαίνειν 478. 27 ; 504. 33
σημειοῦν, σεσημείωμαι 475. 9; 485.8; 501. 52; 515. 8; 517. 14, 18; 518. 6; 520. 253; 614.
σήμερον 527. 5.
σίδηρος 520. 14, 15.
σιδηροῦς 521. 13, 14.
σιτικός 486. 4; 488. 10; 498. 17; 506. 54; 614.1; 595.
σιτολογία B15. 4.
σιτολόγος. See Index VII.
Χ. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
σῖτος 522. 22.
σκεῦος 489. 8, 16; 493.17; 494.9; 495.6, 7.
σκοπεῖν 471. 142.
σπεῖρα (σπείρη) πρώτη Δαμασκηνῶν 477. 3.
σπείρειν 501. 14.
σπονδάριον 525. 7.
σπονδή 610; 653.
σπουδαῖος 587.
σταθμός 482. 18 ; 496. 3.
στατήρ 520. 18; 582.
στερεῖν 472. 53.
στιβάς 520. το.
στόμαχος 588. 14.
στρατηγεῖν 513. 4, 30.
στρατηγός. See Index VII.
στρατιώτης. 522. 6, τό.
στρόβιλος 520. 22.
συγγένεια 487. 9.
συγγραφή 506. 56; 510. 6, 20.
συγκλεισμός 483. 17; 502. 26; 506. 14.
συγκύρειν 482. τό.
συγχωρεῖν 474. 28; 489. 5, 13; 496. 16; 497.19; 503. 16; 504. 38; 506. 19.
συζητεῖν 582. 17.
σῦκον 529. 6.
συκοφαντία 472, 33.
συμβαίνειν 486. 28 ; 490.6; 491.10; 479. 9, 11; 507. 33.
συμβάλλειν 472. 23.
σύμβιος 588. 2.
συμβιοῦν 4986. 9.
σύμβολον 471. 75; 510. 20; 518. 24, 61; 582; 611.
συμμισθοῦν 499. 37.
συμπαίζειν 471. 82.
συμπαρεῖναι 471, 132.
σύμπας 518. 20; 574.
συμπίπτειν 510. 13.
συμπλήρης 471. 103.
συμπλήρωσις 515. 4.
συμπόσιον 471, 57.
συμφέρειν 471. 44; 496.10; 497. 11.
συμφωνεῖν 486. 6; 505. 8; 580, 23; 577.
συνάγειν 597.
συναπολλύναι 486. 35.
συνειδέναι 582, 23.
συνεῖναι 489. 5; 496. 6; 497. 4.
συνεμπίπτειν 508. 14.
συνεργάζεσθαι 527. 3.
συνευδοκεῖν 504. 32, 52.
συνέχειν 496. 6.
σύνθεσις 496. 4.
συνθήκη 583. 15.
συνιστάναι 505. 1, 5; 509. 2; 653.
συντάσσειν 477. 5; 485. 28, 36; 533. 17.
συντίμησις 496. 4, 15; 518. τ΄.
συνωνή 507. 24.
συστατικόν 505, 2; 509. 12.
σφραγίζειν 494, 34 ef sacp.; 528. τό ; 611.
σφραγίς 489. 20 ef sacp.; 490. 12 ef saep.; 491. 18 εἰ saep.; 492. 19 ef saep.; 494. 31 ef saep.
σφυρίδιον 529. 5.
σχοινίον 502. 36.
σῶμα 471. 150; 473. 8; 475. 7, 29; 476. 12,17; 491. 5, 13; 492. 7, 13; 498. 4, 1; 494. 6, 12, 16, 20, 30; 496. 7.
σωμάτειον 498. 5.
τάλαντον. See Index VIII (2).
ταμεῖον 588. 9.
ταρίχιον 520. 6, 8, 11, 21.
τάφος 494. 24.
ταχύς, ταχίων 581. 8.
τέκνον 489. 10, 18; 491. 5; 492. 6; 498. 6; 494. 12; 495. 4; 496. 11, 12, 13, 14; 497. 8, 9, 12, 13, 15, 17; 524. 2; 529. 13; 531. 28; 533. 2.
τελεῖν 680. 8.
τέλειος 485. 30.
τελειοῦν 488. 20; 510. 7.
τέλεσμα 504. 24; 506. 38.
τελευταῖος 471. τό.
τελευτᾶν 475. 25; 478. 25, 34; 481. 16; 482. 27, 36; 490. 4, 6, το; 491. 4, 8, 10, 17; 492.5; 495.3; 496. ro, 11, 13, 14; 497. 11, 15, 16.
τελευτή 489. 5, 9, 14, 18; 490. 8; 491. 6, 7,12; 492. 11; 498. 16; 494. 15, 23; 496. τι.
τέλος. See Index IX.
τετάρτη 496. 3.
terpaeria 501. 17.
τετρακαιεξηκοστόν 506, 27.
τετράπους 646.
τετρώβολον 522, 18, 30; 574.
τηθίς 503. 3.
τηρεῖν 533. 18.
τιθέναι 482. 29; 504. 41.
τιμᾶν 473. 7.
336
τιμή 486. 6, 24: 498. 4; 505. 8; 518. 20, 40; 522. 6, τό, 17, 18, 27, 29; 581.19; 577.
τοίνυν 471. 44.
τοιοῦτος 471. 55, 152; 472. 40; 533. 13.
τοῖχος 505. 8.
τόκος 471, 5, 23, 102, 103; 472. 37, 54; 483.14; 485.17, 22; 506. 12, 14, 10, 21, 44, 56; 507. 9, 13, 19, 31, 353 510. 22; 518.16, 18, 22; 526.7; 580.15; 653.
τοπαρχία 488. 5; 504. 11, 44. V (a).
τοποθεσία 505. 7, 9, 10.
τόπος 485. 31; 486.16; 488.6; 501.14; 502. 34; 503.9, 10, 12, 13, 18; 510. 12,15; 511. το; 515. 2, 3, 5,6, 7; 516. 5; 518. 4; 595; 612-4; 619; 620.
τοσοῦτος 471. 102 (?); 491. 7; 530. 9; 532. 9.
τότε 485. 23; 491. 16; 582. το.
τράγημα 529. 5.
τράπεζα 518. 38.
τραπ(εζιτικόν ?) 574.
τρέφειν 489. 9, 17.
τριακάς 507. 13; 518. 31.
τριβή 471. 115.
τρισκαιδεκαετής 478. IO, 17.
τριωβόλειος 506. 12, 45.
τριώβολον. See Index VIII (2).
τρόπος 489.5; 490.6; 492.7, 13; 508. 21; 504, 21.
τροχελλέα 502. 35.
τυγχάνειν 475. 30; 509. το; 635.
τυρίον 582.
τύχη 471. 65; 488. 24; 487.12; 489.2; 490.1; 491.1; 492.1; 494.2; 495. 1; 496.1. Τύχη 491. 19; 507. 6.
Cf. Index
ὑγεία 496. το; 497. 11.
ὑγιαίνειν 528. 3; 529. 2; 588. 2.
ὑγιής 480. 9; 580. 20.
ὑδρεῖον (ὑδρῆν) 521. 18.
ὑδρία 502. 37.
ὑική 574,
vids 472. 4,8; 477.14, 21; 478.13; 479. 4, 11, 12; 481.18; 484.11, 14; 487. 5; 488. 4; 491. 4, 10,13; 492. 3, 16; 494. 12, 16, 20, 23; 495. 5, 7, 8, 10;
INDICES
496.5; 502. 2; 525. 6; 531. 1, 30; 533. 1, 27, 30.
ὑλίστριον 599.
ὑπακούειν 653.
ὑπάρχειν 479. 7; 481.3; 482.4; 483. 4; 485. 23; 486. 22, 35; 490.5; 491. 4; 492. 4,6; 494.5, 12, 20; 495. 3,5; 496.16; 497.19; 499. 7, 32; 501. 9, 46; 502. 13, 42; 508.5; 504. το, 43; 505. 4; 506.23, 48; 507.21; 510.11; 653.
ὑπέγγυος 507. 31.
ὑπεναντίως 493. το.
ὑπεραύστηρος 471. 93.
ὑπερβάλλειν 518. 25.
ὑπερβαρής 486. 32.
ὑπερήφανος 5380. 28.
ὑπέρθεσις 506. 19; 507. τό.
ὑπερπίπτειν 5806. 45.
ὑπερτιθέναι 486. 8, 26.
ὑπερχρονεία 507. 18.
ὑπηρετεῖν 522. 21.
ὑπηρέτης 478. 35; 485. 409. VIL.
ὑπογράφειν 474. 2, 32; 580.
troypapy 518. 24, 61.
ὑπόθεσις 486. 26.
ὑποθήκη 486. 25; 494. 21; 506. 54; 508. 18,24; 509.16; 510. 10,18; 511.5; 653.
ὑποκεῖσθαι 485. 6; 505. 2.
ὑπόμνημα 479. 17; 483.18; 484.15; 485. 5, 42, 49; 504. 10; 592.
ὑπομνηματισμός 471. 16; 653.
ὑπόμνησις 611.
ὑπόνοια 472. 3.
ὑπόστασις 488. 17.
ὑποστέλλειν 486. 22.
ὑποτάσσειν 474, 5; 486. 11; 635.
ὑποτιθέναι 491. 8, 15; 494. το; 496. 7; 497.2; 506. 41; 507. 29.
ὑπουργεῖν 498. 35.
ὑπουργία 498. 34, 37.
ὑποφέρειν 488. το.
ὕσγινος 581. 17.
Cf. Index
φαίνειν 484.28; 491. 6; 494. 22; 495.
9. φαινόλιον 5881, 14.
X. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK WORDS
φάναι 471. 8, 44, 48; 472. 2, τό, 31.
φανερός 472. 26.
φαρμακεία 486. 21.
φαρμακεύειν 472. 1, 5.
φάρμακον 472. 6.
φάσις 528. 19; 580. 30.
φάσκειν 486. 26.
φαῦλος 580. 22.
φέρειν 497. 4.
φερνή 496. 4, 9, 13, 15; 407. 5, 7, τύ, 17, 18, 21.
φθάνειν 472. 48; 474. 26.
φθείρειν 497. 4.
φθόνος 588. 14.
φιάλη 521. 17.
φιλανθρωπεῖν 532. 20.
φιλεῖν 528. 6; 529. 14; 653.
φιλολογεῖν 531. 11.
φίλος 680. 13; 5382.2; 583.1; 599.
φιλόσοφος 471. 104; 492. 21.
φιλοστοργία 490. 4; 492.6; 494. 6; 495. 12.
φιλοτιμία 478. 7.
φοῖνιξ 608. 6, 14; 639.
φορεῖν 681. 14, 15.
φόρετρον 522. 4.
φόρος 499. τό, 23, 26; 514.2; 580.
φορτίον 508. 14; 520. 13; 6538(’).
φραγμός 580.
φρέαρ 502. 18, 35.
φρονεῖν 489. 3; 490. 2; 491. 2; 492. 2; 494. 2; 495. 2.
φροντίζειν 474, 27; 688. 15; 642; 653.
φυλακή 580.
φύλακτρον 502. 43.
587; 589.
χαίρειν 474, 2, 33; 488. 33; 485.5; 505. 4; 507. 6; 609. 1; 511. 3; 512. 2; 613. 3; 614. 2, 3; 515.2; 526.1; 527. 1; 528. 2; 5380. 1; 581. 2; 582. 2; 633. 1; 589.
χαλάδριον 646.
χαλκός 680. 30; 531. 20; 688, 15, 22; 577; 582.
χαλκοῦς 621. 11, 17, 18.
χαρίζεσθαι 471. 56; 610.
χάριν 475. 25; 611.
Cf. Index VIII (2). 494, 26; 495. 16;
Ζ
337
χείρ 471. 84; 488. 37; 495. 15; 505.9; 531. 9.
xetpoypapia 477. 17.
χειρόγραφον 507. 37.
χερσάμπελος 506, 25.
χιλιαρχεῖν 477. 2.
χιλίαρχος 653.
χλωρός 496. 3; 501. 16; 512. 4.
χοῖνιξ 516. 11, 1,2.
χορηγεῖν 494. 16; 496.8; 497. 8.
χορηγία 472. 35, 40, 55; 473. 3.
χόρτος 499. 15; 507. 25, 28, 33.
χορτοσπέρμον 533. 7.
χοῦς 529. 7.
χρεία 473. 3(?); 487.17; 408. 33; 627. 43 533. 8
χρέος 491. 6; 493. 5.
χρεώστης 487. 11; 653.
χρήζειν 486. 15.
χρῆμα 473. 4, 41.
χρηματίζειν 475. 14; 477. 19; 485. 54; 495. 5; 501. 5; 504. 8; 6505. 2, 7; 512. 1, 3; 513. 65 (?); 614.1; 516. 6.
χρηματισμός 472. 24; 483.20; 485. 4, 12; 486. 7, 23; 509. 2.
χρηματιστής 485. 10; 592.
χρῆσθαι (‘ borrow ’) 580. 19; 583. 19.
χρῆσθαι (‘use’) 471. 150; 474. 38; 33; 489. 4; 502. 29; 653.
χρῆσις 489. 6, 7, 14,16; 404. 14.
χρηστήριον 480. 2; 481.9; 482.14; 492. 7; 496. 7; 602. 20; 510. 14, 17; 513. 9.
χρηστός 642.
Xpipa 529. 4.
χρόνος 471. 6; 472. 34; 474. 36; 488. 7; 489. 4, 6,7, 14, 16; 490. 3; 491]. 3; 492. 4,9, 15; 494.4,15; 405.2; 499. 45; 502. 31, 56; 503. 20; 504. 16, 25; 506. 22, 23, 39, 43, 45; 580. 9; 532. 9; 638.
χρυσίον 494. 9; 496. 3, 15.
χρυσοῦν 521. 2, 4, 8.
χῶμα 486. 33.
χωρεῖν (ἢ) 407. το.
χωρίον 653,
χωρίς 482.1; 489. 6, 14; 402.9; 403. 12; 496.8; 497.3; 506.19; 507.16; 522. 18; 528.17; 682. 3; 593.
χωρισμός 497, 9.
485.
338 INDICES
ψεύδεσθαι 482. 41. avn 486. 7; 518. 37. Ψίαθος 520. τό. ὥρα 528. 4; 524. 4; 528.14; 596. ψιλός 501. 145; 510. 12, 15. ὡροσκόπος 585; 596. Ψψυγμός 522. 4. ὡσαύτως 496. 14. ὥστε 471, 81, 89, 135; 472. 20; 486. 30; ὠνεῖσθαι 488. 7. 499.15; 501.14; 529. 3; 582.
OXFORD: HORACE HART PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
bith ἣξ it aed cn ἐ οὐ ayneen an my, (fs , co i |
NO. 405
͵
PLATE II
NO. 409, COL. ΠῚ
PLATE III
NO. 409, COL. I
PLATE IV
ΗΝ ἋἋ , δ᾿ ἣν - ij > i 4G pQeee , ἀν ον α
Ἔ δ᾿ a ὩΣ ἘΝ δ OP RR? δυο, τ AE Lan. a ᾽ν ἤν ᾿
10 (OAS, κ᾿ 2 ἐφ τί ας ARTE ὦ arom Ler A αἵρκὶ
NO. 404 (c) recto wht se SPY
CROEK eso τἄνδον aero Baar, BHM ολί τὶ ffi!
NO. 445 (a) NO. 410, COLS. i-ii
PLATE V
κ΄
ΜΙ πλοεσεῖτε ἔτ ον NWeT US Cexon ἰ ἷ | sypoclTiairsrttctrorrepier ‘
Y Te a EE TBAT πε Ce Cree ahh ᾿ ἡ Ate toe TIGHE CSU GaSI1e> ae | ARR OTE MATS” TELEraITTEIC!
ee rit hy, “1 τ Σώ x ns) | alr BAA ine gt be mt
a . at
Meee Me ae ah e
eve kat ey Abssgscet!, ἀν ἡανετρο τα ξαλείξριυρέσον. ΠΟ Ep ands cet ἐπε CN CIA Cope ten τ
din tea a" hare
NO. 412
PLATE VI
Poke Stan AS ENG. ees é os SPFLNATOIEKATA poN ps i ἽΝ Ces πρὸ KAA cIperpAlay
FS eT a te Sd Zo Ζ ji fa a KA Re BERK! és NO, 420
WA λυ καναυχιν
OY ACKA M Ls
2 TRO UZ erp,
(HPUAIKON FEN
MAP OAIK OCS ETH |. BH CWH πέσ
Nottenecsiise ‘herth {μὰν τ Yr Kn aece’ DP wrer TA Kahana carn τ τΤαλάλνντυ rere λλαγε: eet Naannns " es
NO. 455
NO. 447
ae Ἢ
ANH -?
ἐπ 1 & re} mat wre af but ort: ue ὦ wee igie? reer SES IOC EMBL ie ees bs J PEOH? | KAA ni rve ἹΕΈΤΟΥ EAT alr. creme ἐογιρογιυοίοὶ as ped 8 ERT Tek. esposyocn rie, “> > ay “νεῖ sf ey seas AP PreAEK TS AEKS ᾿ξ μόδα re [ Bonat Hee. -{Cato/ ππέρ 5 KA Mo[ MEF” bopepeyti meno; separ ΟΝ
Cahart* ἘΠ odtt
ere ee aoe oye
ge
To
peal No. 446
μὰν
Ε-:
[ΠῚ
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
ΤῊΣ EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological research
in Egypt continuously since 1883, in 1897 started a special department, called the Graeco- Roman Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early Christianity in Egypt. ;
The Graeco-Roman Branch issues annual volumes, each of about 300 quarto pages, with Sacsimile plates of the more important papyri, under the editorship of Drs. B. P. GRENFELL and A. 8. Hunt.
A subscription of One Guinea to the Branch entitles subscribers to the annual volume, and also to the annual Archaeological Report. A donation of £25 constitutes life membership. Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers—for England, Mr. H. A. GRuEBER ; and for America, Mr. F. C. Fosrmr.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
XIII. XIV.
XY.
----.ο..9..---
MEMOIRS OF THE FUND.
. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS.
For 1883-4. By EDoOUARD NAVILLE. Thirteen Plates and Plans. (Fourth and Revised Edition. In preparatzon.)
. TANIS, Part 1. For 1884-5. By W. M. Frinvers Petrie. Sixteen Plates
and two Plans. (Second Edition, 1888.) 255.
. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Frinpers Petriz. With
Chapters by CECIL SMITH, ERNEST A. GARDNER, and BARCLAY V. HEAD. Forty-six Plates and Plans. (Sécond Edition, 1888.) 255.
. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7.
By EDouARD NavILie. Eleven Plates and Plans. (Second Edition, 1888.) 25s.
. TANIS, Part II.; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ‘ Tahpanhes ἢ
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W.M. FLINDERS PETRIE, F. LL. GRIFFITH, and Α. 5. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 255.
. NAUKRATIS, Part Il. For 1888-9. By Ernest A. Garpner and F. Lt.
GRIFFITH. Twenty-four Plates and Plans, 25s.
. THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The
Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahfidiyeh. xtra Volume for 1888-9. By EpovarD NAVILLE and F. Lt. GRIFFITH. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 255.
. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Epovarp Navitie. Fifty-four Plates and
Plans. 255.
. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. 45» Z£xira Volume.
Containing : I, THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Lu. GRIFFITH.
1, THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanack). By W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. With Remarks by Professor HEINRICH BRUGSCH. (Out of print.)
. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II. (BUBASTIS). For 1890-1.
By EpovarD NAVILLE. Thirty-nine Plates, 255.
. AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 1891-2. By Epovarp Navirtz. Eighteen
Plates. And THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL ΚΑΒ. Ten Plates, By, J. J. TyLor and F, Li. GRIFFITH. 55.
. DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Epovarp Navirre.
Fifteen Plates and Plans. 255.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Enovarp Navittz. Plates I-XXIV (three coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. For 1894-5. By Epovarp Navitre. Plates XXV-LYV (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. By W. M. Friinpers Petrir. Photogravure and
other Plates. 255.
XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. ΧΧΙ. XXII. XXIII.
XXIV.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. For 1896-7. By Epovarp Navitte. Plates LVI-LXXXVI (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 3os,
DENDEREH. For 1897-8. By W. M. Fuinpers Perri. Thirty-eight Plates. 255. (Extra Plates of Inscriptions. Forty Plates. 105.)
ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. For 1898-9. By W. M.
FLINDERS PETRIE. Sixty-eight Plates. 255.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. For 1899-1900. By Epnovarp NaviLte. Plates LXXXVII-CXVIII (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30s.
DIOSPOLIS PARVA. An Extra Volume. By W. M. Frinpers Petrie. Forty-nine Plates. 255.
THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES, Part II. For 1900-1, By W.M.FLINDERS PETRIE. Sixty-three Plates. 255. (Thirty-five extra Plates, ros.)
ABYDOS, Part I. For rgo1-2. By W. M. Funpers Perriz. LEighty-one Plates. 255.
EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS. An £xtra Volume. By D. Ranpatt-Maclver, A. Ὁ. MAcE, and F, Li. GRIFFITH. Sixty Plates. 255.
ABYDOS, Part II. For 1902-3. By W. M. Frinprrs Petrie. (Jn preparation.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
Edited by F. Lu. GRIFFITH.
. BENI HASAN, Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newserry. With Plans
by G. W. FRASER. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). 255.
. BENI HASAN, Part II. For 1891-2. By Percy E. Newserry. With Appendix,
Plans, and Measurements by G. W. FRASER. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 255.
. EL BERSHEH, Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newserry. Thirty-four
Plates (two coloured), 255.
EL BERSHEH, Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Li. Grirritu and Percy E. NEWBERRY. With Appendix by G. ΝΥ. FRASER. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 285.
. BENI HASAN, Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Lr. Grirritrn. (Hieroglyphs,
and manufacture, &c., of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 255.
. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT
EXPLORATION FUND. For 1895-6. By F.Lu.Grirriru. Nine coloured Plates. 255.
. BENI HASAN, Part IV. For 1897-8. By F. Lr. Grirrirn. (Illustrating
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.) Twenty-seven Plates (twenty-one coloured). 255.
. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT SAQQAREH,
Part I. For 1896-7. By N. ΡῈ G. Davies and F. Lu. Grirritu. (Including over 400 facsimiles of the hieroglyphs.) Thirty Plates (two coloured). 255.
. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT SAQQAREH,
Part II. For 1898-9. By N.pEG. Davies and F., Li. GrirritH. Thirty-five Plates. 255.
. THE ROCK TOMBS OF SHEIKH SAID. For 1899-1900. By N. pve 6.
Davies. Thirty-five Plates, 255.
. THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part I. For rg00-1. By
N. pe G. DAvigs. Twenty-seven Plates (two coloured). 255.
. THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part 11. For rgo1-2. ΒΥ
N. pEG. Davies. Thirty Plates (two coloured). 285.
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part I. For 1897-8. By B. P. GrenFELt and A. 5. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 255. 1. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part II. For 1898-9. By B. P. GrenrEety and A.S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 255. Ill. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1899-1900. By B. P. GRENFELL, A. 5. HunT, and D. G. HoGarTH. Eighteen Plates. 255. ’ IV. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Double Volume for 1900-1 and 1901-2. By B. P. GRENFELL, A. S. HUNT, and J. G.SmMyty. Nine Collotype Plates. V. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part III. For 1902-3. By B. P. GRenFEeLi and A. 5. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 255. VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IV. For 1903-4. By B. P. GRENFELL and Α. 5. Hunt, (75: Preparation.)
ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS.
(Yearly Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Cru, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) Edited by F. Lu. GrirFITH.
THE SEASON’S WORK. For 1890-1. By Ep. Navitie, Percy Εν Newserry, and G. W. FRASER. 25. 6d. For 1892-3. 2s. 6d, 3, 1893-4. 2s. 6d. »» 1894-5. 3s. 6d. Containing Report (with Plans) of D. G. F oGARTH’s Excavations in Alexandria, 5» 1895-6. 35. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by Ep. NAVILLE. » 1896-7. 2s. 6d. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. GRENFELL, and a Thucydides Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. », 1897-8. 2s. 6d, With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. FLINDERS PETRIE. 3» 1898-9. 2s. 6d. With Article on the Position of Lake Moeris by B. P. GRENFELL and A. S. Hunt. yy 1899-1900. 25. 6d. 3» 1900-1. 25. 6d. »» 1901-2. 25. 6d.
SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. AOTIA IHSOY: ‘Sayings of Our Lord,’ from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. GRENFELL and A. 5. Hunt. 25. (with Collotypes) and 6d. nett. ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. (Second Edition.) 35. 6d. GUIDE TO TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. 6d. COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. Crum. τος. 6d. nett.
Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton § Co., 3 Fleet Street, E.C. ; and Prints from Mr. R. C. Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.W.
Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund:
37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., anv 8 BEACON STREET, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A.
Agents:
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & Co., PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD, W.C. BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PICCADILLY, W.
ASHER & Co., 13 BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, W.C. HENRY FROWDE, AMEN CORNER, E.C,
͵
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSI
ΠῚ IA
3 1197 2288
“